WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Unit 16 Chemistry In Every Day Life Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 16 Chemistry In Every Day Life Chemistry In Every Day Life Introduction

Chemistry in Everyday Life: Chemistry plays a very important role in every aspect of human life. Products we use in our day-to-day lives are all chemical compounds. Some of the commonly used ones are—

  1. Cosmetics, for example., lipstick, cream
  2. Cleansing agents, for example., soaps, detergents
  3. Food, for example., carbohydrates, proteins
  4. Preservatives, for example., sodium benzoate, sodium chloride
  5. Medicines and drugs, for example., antibiotics, sulpha drugs O Fertilisers and pesticides, for example., triple superphosphate, malathion
  6. Fuels, for example., petrol, LPG
  7. Paper, ink, rubber, pencil, paints, natural and synthetic fibers, dyes, and almost all other items. Chemistry’s contribution towards economic growth and the betterment of human lives is widely acknowledged by all.

In this unit, we will discuss the application of chemistry in the areas of medicines and drugs, food, and cleansing agents.

Medicines And Drugs

Relation Between Drugs And Medicines

The word ‘drug’ originated from the French word ‘drogue’ meaning ‘dry herbs Drugs are chemical compounds (natural and synthetic) of low molecular mass (~ 100-500 u) that exhibit biological activities in reaction with biomolecules.

  • If these activities or responses are curative in action, then corresponding chemical compounds are called medicines.
  • Medicines are used for detecting, treating, and preventing diseases. When suitable chemical compounds are used to cure different diseases, it is called chemotherapy.
  • Drugs used as medicines may act as poisons and even cause death when consumed above the prescribed level.

Medicines: Natural and synthetic chemical compounds having the properties are termed as ‘medicines’—

  1. Used to cure diseases,
  2. Safe for the human body,
  3. Do not have any appreciable toxic effects or side effects and
  4. Do not cause any addiction.

Drugs: Natural and synthetic chemical compounds having the properties are termed as ‘drugs’—

  1. May be used to cure diseases,
  2. May not be safe for humans,
  3. May have toxic effects or side effects
  4. May lead to addiction.

Difference between Drugs and Medicines:

Difference Between Drugs And Medicines

Drug Designing

Synthesis of a drug for a specific medical use is known as drug designing.

  1. Drug-target and
  2. Drug metabolism is considered important while synthesizing a specific drug.
  1. Drug-target: Drugs on entering the body usually interact with biological macromolecules (carbohydrates, proteins, nucleic acids, and lipids) known as drug-target or target molecules. The selection of appropriate target molecules is essential to get the desired therapeutic effect of the drug.
  2. Drug Metabolism: A drug should be designed in such a way that it reaches the target without participating in any intermediary metabolic reaction. The drug after its curative action should also get easily excreted from the body without causing any adverse effects.

It is important to know the physiological functions of the drug targets while synthesizing the corresponding drug.

WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Unit 16 Chemistry In Every Day Life Notes

Lead compounds: Drugs are synthesized from some chemical compounds, called lead compounds, which can react with drug targets and are mostly therapeutically active.

  • Lead compounds are considered to be the starting points for drug synthesis and are usually collected from natural sources like herbs, shrubs, bushes, corals, fishes, or snake venom.
  • But, nowadays most of the drugs are synthesised in laboratories.
Class 11 Physics Class 12 Maths Class 11 Chemistry
NEET Foundation Class 12 Physics NEET Physics

 

Classification Of Drugs

Drugs are classified based on four factors—

  1. Based On Pharmacological Effect: This classification is very useful for doctors. They get a clear idea about probable drugs available for the treatment of a specific type of ailment.
    1. Based On Pharmacological Effect Example: Analgesics are used as painkillers, and antibiotics are used to kill and prohibit the growth of microorganisms. A drug is administered, keeping in mind the patient’s age, condition, and presence of any other disease.
  2. Based On Drug Action: This classification has been done based on the drug’s action on a particular biochemical process.
    1. Based On Drug Action Example: Antihistamines act as anti-allergens and also inhibit the action of histamine which causes inflammation in the body. Depending on the nature of the allergy, an appropriate antihistamine drug is applied.
  3. Based On Chemical Structure: This classification is based on the fact that drugs having common structural characteristics exhibit similar pharmacological activities.
    1. Based On Chemical Structure Example: All sulphonamides having the following structural features are antibacterial.

Structural Feature Of Sulphonamides

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Based On Molecular Targets: Drugs having similar chemical structures interact with their target molecules by similar action mechanisms. This classification is extremely useful for medicinal chemists (chemists who synthesize ‘ drugs having medicinal value).

Drug-Target Interaction

Drugs interact with macromolecular biomolecules (carbohydrates, nucleic acids, lipids, proteins) which perform various functions in the body, as explained below:

  1. Enzymes: Proteins acting as biological catalysts are called enzymes.
  2. Receptors: Proteins that are important in maintaining the communication system of the body are called receptors.
  3. Carrier Proteins: Proteins that transport polar mole¬cules across the cell membrane are called carrier proteins.
  4. Nucleic Acids: Coded genetic information is present in the nucleic acids of the cell.
  5. Carbohydrates And Lipids: These biomolecules play an important role during cell membrane formation.

Enzymes As The Target Of Drugs: It is important to know the catalytic action of enzymes before discussing their interaction with drugs.

Catalytic Action Of Enzymes: Enzymes acting as catalysts perform two major functions:

  • Certain areas on the enzyme molecule bind the substrate molecules in such a way that it can be attacked by the reagent effectively leading to an enzymatic reaction.
  • These specific areas on the enzymes are known as active sites.
  • Substrate molecules bind to the active site of the enzymes through interactions like H-bonding, ionic bonding, van der Waals interaction, and dipole-dipole interaction, and eventually form an enzyme-substrate complex.

Enzyme Aand Its active Site And Substrate Molecule And Enzyme Substrate Complex

  • These interactions.should be (a) strong enough for the enzymes to hold the substrate molecules and carry out the catalytic reactions and (b) weak enough so that the product molecules formed can easily detach themselves from the active site.
  • Enzymes also provide functional groups that attack substrate molecules and carry out enzymatic reactions.
  • Example: If an L-serine molecule is present in the active site of an enzyme, the —OH group of the molecule acts as the nucleophile leading to an enzyme-catalyzed reaction.
  • Similarly, the —SH group of L-cystine and the —COOH group of L-aspartic acid in the active sites of enzymes act as nucleophiles.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Enzyme Catalysed Reaction

After the reaction, the enzyme-substrate complex dissociates to give the corresponding products. The free enzyme is then ready to participate in some other biochemical reactions.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Biochemical Reactions

Drug-Enzyme Interaction: Drugs inhibit any of the above-mentioned functions of enzymes. Drugs block the active site of the enzyme, inhibiting the formation of an enzyme-substrate complex, thus preventing the catalytic action of the enzyme.

  • These drugs are called enzyme inhibitors. Drugs cause hindrance in the attachment of substrates to enzymes by blocking the active sites in two ways:
  • Drugs compete with natural substrates of the enzyme to occupy the enzyme’s active site. These drugs are called competitive inhibitors.

Active Site And Enzyme

Chemistry in Everyday Life

  • Some drugs instead of binding to the active site of an enzyme, attach themselves to a different site of an enzyme called the allosteric site.
  • This attachment leads to the modification of the shape of the active site in such a manner that the substrates are no longer able to bind themselves to the active site.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Modification In The Shape Of An Enzyme Due To Binding Of A Non Competitive Inhibitor To The Allosteric Site

If a strong covalent bond develops between the enzyme and drug (inhibitor), then the enzyme gets permanently blocked. In this condition, the body disintegrates the enzyme-drug complex and synthesizes new enzymes.

Receptor As Target Of Drug: Proteins that are important for carrying out communications within the body are called receptors. Most of the receptors are embedded in the cell membrane in such a manner that a small portion containing the active site remains on the outer surface of the cell membrane.

Location Of Receptor Protein On Cell Membrane

Transfer Of Message To The Cell By Receptors: Certain chemical compounds in the body communicate messages between two neurons or between neurons and muscles.

  • These compounds are known as chemical messengers. The chemical messengers attach themselves to the binding site of the receptor proteins.
  • The receptor binding site changes shape to accommodate a messenger and thus helps in sending the message into a cell without entering it.
  • After the transfer of the message is over, the messengers detach themselves from the binding site and the receptor proteins regain their original shape.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Receptor Proteins Regain Their Original Shape

  • Different types of innumerable receptors are present in our body which interact with various kinds of chemical messengers.
  • These receptors exhibit selectivity for one chemical messenger over the other because the binding sites of the receptors have different shapes, structures, and amino acid compositions.

Different Types Of Chemical Messengers

There are two types of chemical messengers—

  1. Hormones and
  2. Neurotransmitters.

Different Types Of Chemical Messengers Hormones: These are biomolecules, secreted from the endocrine glands (ductless) such as the thyroid gland, and pituitary gland.

  • They transfer messages by moving around the body via blood and activating the receptors that recognize them. Hormones do not get easily deactivated.

Different Types Of Chemical Messengers Hormones Example: Adrenaline hormone is released from the adrenal gland during extreme stress or danger. It prepares the body to adapt itself to the stressful conditions.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Adrenaline Hormone

Different Types Of Chemical Messengers Neurotransmitters: Nerve cells transfer messages through neurotransmitters. These are small molecules like acetylcholine, dopamine, and serotonin.

  • Neurotransmitters bind to the receptor target for a short time during message transfer and after it is over they detach themselves from the receptors remaining completely unchanged.
  • The receptors then transfer the message to the desired cell. The neurotransmitters get easily degraded and hence, lose their ability to send messages.
  • The products obtained as a result of the degradation of the neurotransmitters move toward the nerve endings and again participate in message transfer by forming active messengers.

Neurotransmitters

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Both hormones and neurotransmitters activate receptors through similar mechanisms. Neurotransmitters get easily deactivated but hormones do not.

Drug-Receptor Interaction

  1. In some cases, drugs bind to the receptor molecules by strong covalent bonds (~ 400 kj-mol-1) making the process irreversible.
  2. But in most cases, the addition of drugs to the receptors is short-lived and reversible. This is because in these cases interactions between drugs and receptor molecules are weak such as— hydrogen bonding (~20 kj-mol-1) and van der Waals interaction (~4kj-mol).
  3. The drugs which on binding with receptors inhibit the latter’s normal activities are known as antagonists. These are required when it is necessary to stop the transfer of any message within the body.
  4. Drugs that activate the receptors by imitating their natural chemical messengers are called agonists. These are useful if there is a shortage of natural receptors.
  5. Receptors having minimal differences in their shapes can interact with a specific group of chemical messengers. Example: There are two types of adrenergic receptors— α-adrenergic receptor and β-adrenergic receptor.
  6. Despite timing and a minimal difference in shape, these receptors add to the chemical messenger ephedrine. Hence, designing a drug that will interact with only one type of adrenergic receptor is impossible.
  7. Despite having a minimal difference in shape, these receptors add to the chemical messenger ephedrine. Hence, designing a drug that will interact with only one type of adrenergic receptor is impossible.
  8. Receptors Are Not Equally Distributed All Over The Body Example: α-adrenergic receptors are more concentrated in tissues whereas β-adrenergic receptors are more concentrated in the heart. Therefore, drugs that interact with β-adrenergic receptors will act better in the heart, and drugs that interact with α-adrenergic receptors will act better in tissues.

Side Effects Of Drugs

  1. One of the major problems of pharmacology is that any one drug can react with many receptors displaying different functions. Generally, this type of addition harms the body since the receptors get unnecessarily blocked.
    1. Side Effects Of Drugs Example: Some antidepressant drugs are associated with tire receptor serotonin. But, if these drugs interact with histamine or acetylcholine receptors or if the drug dissociates to give biologically active substances and interact with other receptors, then some undesirable side effects may occur.
  2. Suitable medicine must be chosen for treating any disease. Incorrect choice of drug may lead to harmful side effects and even can be fatal to the patient. Hence, before recommending any medicine to a patient, all clinical tests of the patient must be done to get a clear idea about the physical condition.

Antacids

Excessive production of hydrochloric acid which causes pain and irritation in the stomach is known as acidity.

  • In extreme situations, acidity can lead to ulcer formation in the stomach which can be detrimental to human health.
  • Till 1970, treatment of acidity- was done using antacids like sodium bicarbonate, magnesium hydroxide, magnesium carbonate, magnesium trisilicate, aluminum hydroxide gel, and aluminum phosphate.

Effects Of Using Antacids

  1. Excessive use of bicarbonate will make the stomach more alkaline, inducing the production of hydrochloric acid.
  2. Metal hydroxides are more effective as they being insoluble, do not increase the pH value above 7 (neutral point). This treatment only controls the symptoms but does not address the cause. Hence, the metal salts can only provide temporary relief.
  3. Sometimes, ulcers can become life-threatening due to acute acidity. In that case, there remains no other alternative than to remove the affected part of the stomach by operation.

Treatment Of Hyperacidity: Stimulation of histamine to secrete pepsin and hydrochloric acid in the stomach was considered a major discovery in the treatment of hyperacidity.

  • A drug named cimetidine (Tegamet) was designed which prevented the interaction between histamine and the receptors on the stomach wall.
  • As a result, secretion of the hydrochloric acid decreased. This leads to a successful treatment of the hyperacidity.
  • This drug remained the largest-selling drug till ranitidine (Zantac) was discovered.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Treatment Of Hyperacidity

Two medicines that are being currently used for treating hyperacidity other than ranitidine are omeprazole and lansoprazole.

Omeprazole And Lansoprazole

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Antihistamines

Some people are sensitive to certain classes of drugs like penicillin and sulpha drugs while some others are sensitive to dust, pollens, cat fur, certain types of food, and fabrics.

  • Hypersensitivity towards certain specific compounds is known as allergy. The secretion of histamine in our body is responsible for allergic reactions.

Harmful Effects Of Histamines: Histamine being a powerful vasodilator contracts the smooth muscles of the trachea and alimentary canal and relaxes the muscles present in the walls of fine blood vessels.

  • As a result, allergic responses like skin rash, breathing problems, and skin diseases like urticaria are observed. Histamine is also responsible for nasal congestion and pollen allergy.
  • BEF Drugs which compete with histamines to interact with receptors and consequendy inhibit the normal functioning of histamines are called antihistamines or anti-allergic drugs.

Harmful Effects Of Histamines Example: Two commonly used antihistamine drugs are brompheniramine (Dimetapp) and terfenadine (Seldane).

Application Of Antihistamines: Antihistamines are used in treating fever with cough, cold and throat pain, conjunctivitis, irritation in the nasal mucous membrane, nausea during pregnancy and the postoperative period, and sea sickness.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Dimetapp And Seldane

Some other commonly used antihistamine drugs are diphenhydramine (Benadryl), pheniramine maleate (Avil), cetirizine, chlorpheniramine, and promethazine.

Chlorpheniramine And Promethazine

Antihistamines do not affect the ad secretion process in the stomach since antihistamines and antacids interact with different sets of receptors.

Neurologically Active Drugs

Tranquilizers and analgesics are considered neurologically active drugs.

Tranquilizers

Tranquilizers Definition: Drugs that are used in treating mental stress, depression, and mild or acute mental disorders are called tranquilizers.

  • They create a sense of mental peace and stability by relieving tension, anxiety, stress, depression, and hyperexcitement and stabilize mood swings.
  • Tranquilizers are vital constituents of sleeping pills. They are also called psychotherapeutic drugs.

Tranquilizers Example: Noradrenaline is a type of neurotransmitter that plays an active role in mood changes.

  • A person will suffer from mental depression if noradrenaline production in the body is low. In this case, antidepressant drugs like iproniazid and phenelzine (Nardil) are used.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Iproniazid And Nardil

  • These drugs inhibit the action of enzymes that act as catalysts in noradrenaline degradation. Thus, the enzyme activity decreases leading to very slow degradation of noradrenaline.
  • As a result, the receptors are reactivated by noradrenaline and they participate in message communication thereby curing depression-related ailments.
  • Chlordiazepoxide and meprobamate are mild tranquilizers that are used to relieve tension.
  • Equanil, another tranquilizer, is used in controlling mental depression and high blood pressure. Two other important tranquilizers are valium and serotonin.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Meprobamate And Equanil

  • Derivatives of barbituric acid like veronal, amytal, nembutal, luminal, and seconal belong to an important class of tranquilizers called barbiturates.
  • Barbiturates are hypnotic and hence, act as sleep-inducing agents.

Chlordiazepoxide And Meprobamate

Analgesics: Drugs that reduce or completely cure pain without causing unconsciousness, mental confusion, paralysis, incoordination among muscles, or any other disruption in the nervous system are called analgesics.

Analgesics Are Classified Into Two Groups:

  1. Non-narcotic analgesics and
  2. Narcotic analgesics.

Non-narcotic Analgesics

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Non-narcotic Analgesics Definition: Drugs that relieve pain without causing any after-effects like drowsiness, sleepiness, or addiction are known as non-narcotic (non-addictive) analgesics.

Non-narcotic Analgesics Example: Two extremely important non-narcotic analgesics are aspirin (2-acetoxybenzoic acid or acetylsalicylic acid) and paracetamol (4-acetamidophenol).

Chemistry In Every Day Life 2 Acetoxybenzoic Acid Or Acetylsalicylic Acid

Acetoxybenzoic Acid Or Acetylsalicylic Acid.

Non-narcotic Analgesics Application: The chemical compound prostaglandins causes inflammation of the body tissues leading to pain.

  • Aspirin prevents the synthesis of prostaglandins. These drugs are effective in treating arthritis (joint pain). Apart from this, these drugs act as antipyretics (capability of reducing fever) and also prevent blood platelet coagulation.
  • Aspirin is extensively used as a preventive drug for heart attacks due to its anti-blood clotting properties.

Non-narcotic Analgesics Harmful Effects: Aspirin is considered detrimental to the body since it causes liver toxicity.

  • Sometimes, aspirin is responsible for bleeding in the stomach leading to irritation and pain in the stomach.
  • Due to these reasons, nowadays instead of aspirin, analgesics like naproxen, ibuprofen, and diclophenac sodium are used.
  • Aspirin should never be ingested on an empty stomach. It gets hydrolyzed in the stomach and produces salicylic acid and acetic acid which gets absorbed by the cell wall.
  • This causes injury and bleeding in the stomach. Hence, it is advisable to take an antacid along with aspirin.
  • Despite having such disadvantages, aspirin is still used for preventing heart attacks and pain during angina (chest pain due to improper blood circulation).

Narcotic Analgesics

  • Narcotic Analgesics Definition: Drugs that relieve pain when applied in small doses but cause drowsiness and addiction among patients are known as narcotic analgesics.
    • Narcotic Analgesics Example: Morphine and codeine are alkaloids obtained from the opium plant which are excellent pain-relievers. Morphine diacetate commonly known as heroin, is a powerful analgesic but at the same time is extremely addictive.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Morphine And Codeine Are Alkaloids

Narcotic Analgesics Application: Narcotic analgesics are primarily used in relieving post-operative pain, cardiac pain, cancer pain, and pain during childbirth.

Narcotic Analgesics Harmful Effects: Intake of narcotic analgesics above the optimum level leads to senselessness, seizures, and even death of the patients. Since these drugs originate from opium, they are also known as opiates. These alkaloids, being addictive, are not sold without a prescription to prevent their misuse.

Antimicrobials

Antimicrobials Definition: Drugs used to cure diseases caused by microorganisms like bacteria, viruses, and fungi are known as antimicrobial drugs.

These are antibacterial drugs, antifungal agents or drugs, and antiviral agents.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Discovery Of Antimicrobial Drugs: In the nineteenth century, German biologist Paul Ehrlich assumed that chemicals that can create an adverse effect on disease-producing bacteria but not on the host, (like human beings or animals) may be used as drugs to cure bacteriological ailments.

  • During his search for such compounds, he analyzed various arsenic-based compounds and finally was successful in developing the drug arsphenamine (also known as salvarsan). This drug is used in the treatment of syphilis.
  • Paul Ehrlich was awarded the Nobel Prize for Medicine in the year 1908 for this outstanding work. Although salvarsan is lethal to human beings, it is very effective on spirochete, the bacteria responsible for syphilis.
  • Ehrlich at the same time was working on azodyes and observed a structural similarity between salvarsan and azodyes. He noticed that in azodyes there is the —N=N— linkage similar to that of the — As=As—
    linkage in salvarsan. He also observed that tissues were selectively colored by dyes.
  • Based on these observations, Ehrlich began looking for compounds that had structural similarities with azodyes and could selectively bind to bacteria.

In 1932, he successfully formulated an effective antimicrobial drug similar to salvarsan, known as prontosil.

  • These observations led to the belief among chemists that there is a definite relation between the structure and activity of a particular chemical compound.
  • It was discovered that in the body, prontosil is converted to sulphanilamide which is the true active compound.
  • This led to the discovery of the sulpha drugs and eventually, a whole range of sulphonamide analogs was synthesized. Sulphapyridine is considered the most effective sulpha drug.

Sulphanilamide

Control Of Microbial Diseases

  1. Drugs that can kill microbes present in the body i.e., bactericidal drugs are used to control diseases caused by microorganisms.
  2. Bacteriostatic drugs are also used to prevent any kind of microbial growth in the body.
  3. Microbial diseases can be prevented by increasing the resistance of the body to any infection.

Primarily, three types of antibacterial drugs are used. They are

  1. Antibiotics,
  2. Antiseptics and
  3. Disinfectants.

Antibiotics: Antibiotics constitute an important class of drugs and are termed life-saving drugs. In modern times, no treatment is considered feasible without the application of antibiotics.

  • Antibiotics are chemical compounds that originate from bacteria, fungi, and molds and at low concentrations can either kill or inhibit the growth of infection-causing microorganisms.
  • Nowadays, antibiotics are prepared by a completely synthetic process or by biosynthesis.

Discovery Of Antibiotics: In 1929, British scientist Alexander Fleming was the first to discover the antibiotic penicillin. In 1942, penicillin was clinically used for the first time on humans. At present, molds like Penicillium notation and Penicillium cryogenic are cultured to prepare penicillin.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Penicillium Notation And Penicillium Crysogenum

Depending upon the —R group, different types of penicillin are obtained. To date, 6 types of natural penicillin have been found.

Different Types Of Natural Penicillin:

Chemistry In Every Day Life Different Types Of Nattural Penicillin

Penicillins are called β-lactam antibiotics since a 4-membered amide ring is present in their molecule. Penicillin deactivates the enzymes that participate in the synthesis of bacterial cell walls thereby destroying those bacteria.

Types Of Antibiotics

Antibiotics are of two types—

  1. Bactericidal: Kills the microorganisms and
  2. Bacteriostatic: Prevents the growth of microorganisms.

Types Of Antibiotics Example:

  1. Bactericidal: Penicillin, Aminoglycosides or Streptomycin, Ofloxacin.
  2. Bacteriostatic: Chloramphenicol, Erythromycin, Tetracyclin.

Classification Of Antibiotics According To Their Activity Range

The range of bacteria and microorganisms affected by a particular antibiotic is expressed as its spectrum of action. Antibiotics are classified into three groups based on their range of activity.

  1. Broad-spectrum Antibiotics: Antibiotics that can kill or inhibit the growth of a wide range of gram-positive and gram-negative bacteria thereby curing an array of bacterial infections fall under the category of broad-spectrum antibiotics.
    1. Broad-spectrum Antibiotics Example: Tetracyclin, Ofloxacin, Chloramphenicol, Ampicillin, Amoxycillin. The last two antibiotics are synthetic modifications of penicillin.
    2. Diseases like typhoid, dysentery, urinary tract infections, meningitis, and pneumonia are treated by chloramphenicol.
  2. Narrow-spectrum Antibiotics: Antibiotics that kill or inhibit either gram-positive or gram-negative bacteria are called narrow-spectrum antibiotics.
    1. Narrow-spectrum Antibiotics Example: Penicillin is used in the treatment of a wide range of infections caused by gram-positive bacteria.
    2. These antibiotics are very effective against infections caused by cocci bacteria, pneumonia, bronchitis, and throat infections.
  3. Limited-spectrum Antibiotics: Drugs that are effective against a single microorganism or a disease are known as limited-spectrum antibiotics.
    1. Limited-spectrum Antibiotics Example: Dysidazirine is toxic to cancer cells only.

Dysidazirine Is Toxic To Cancer Cells

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Antiseptics And Disinfectants

Antiseptics

Antiseptics Definition: Chemical compounds that either kill microbes or prevent their growth in an infected part of the body without causing any adverse effect on the body tissues are called antiseptic

Antiseptics Example:

  1. Furacin and soframycin are antiseptic creams used on wounds, cuts, and infected skin surfaces.
  2. Dettol, a mixture of chloroxylenol and terpineol is a widely used antiseptic.
  3. Bithionol (also known as bitonal) is added to soaps to make them antiseptic.
  4. Iodine is a powerful antiseptic. Its 2-3% solution in an alcohol-water mixture is known as a tincture of iodine and is applied on wounds.
  5. Iodoform (CHI3) is also used as an antiseptic.
  6. A dilute aqueous solution of boric acid is used as an antiseptic for the eyes.
  7. Savlon, a commonly used antiseptic is a solution of chlorhexidine gluconate and cetrimide.
  8. 2-5% aqueous solution of merbromin, known as mercurochrome is an effective antiseptic for skin and mucous membranes.
  9. Phenyl salicylate or salol is used in treating throat ailments.
  10. Some oxidizing agents are also used as antiseptics. For example, a very dilute aqueous solution of KMnO4 (-0.1%) and a dilute aqueous solution of H2O2 or perhydrol are used for washing wounds.

The decomposition of organic compounds in the body and mouth leads to malodor and to prevent this, mouth fresheners and breath purifiers containing antiseptics are used. Antiseptics are also added to toiletries like toothpaste, facepowder, and creams.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Antiseptics

Disinfectants

Disinfectants Definition: Chemical compounds that destroy microorganisms and are harmful to living tissues are used to disinfect non-living objects like household floors, drainage pipes, bathrooms, and toilets are called disinfectants.

Disinfectants Example:

  1. Phenyl is a very common disinfectant.
  2. Gaseous formaldehyde is used as a disinfectant in hospitals.
  3. Suspension of cresol in soap solution (known as lysol) acts as an excellent floor disinfectant.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Compounds Acting As Both Antiseptic And Disinfectant: A chemical compound can act as an antiseptic or a disinfectant depending on the concentration in which it is used.

Antiseptic And Disinfectant Example:

  1. 0.2% phenol solution is used as an antiseptic but 1% phenol solution is used as a disinfectant.
  2. 6% H2O2 solution is used as an antiseptic while stronger solutions (>30%) are used as bleaching agents (disinfectants).

Difference Between Antiseptics And Disinfectants:

Difference Between Antiseptics And Disinfectants

Antifertiuty Drugs

Population is a long-standing problem in the current global scenario and is considered the root cause behind many social problems like shortage of food, pollution, and unemployment.

  • Hence, family planning is essential for birth control and it poses a tough challenge for the government to execute this concept.
  • In this context, antifertility drugs have gained much importance. Chemical compounds that prevent pregnancy are called antifertility drugs.
  • Birth control pills or oral contraceptives are synthesized from these drugs.

Antifertiuty Drugs Example:

  1. Antifertility drugs are prepared by mixing synthetic derivatives of estrogen and progesterone. These are hormones and are more powerful than natural hormones. Estrogen controls the menstrual cycle while progesterone prevents ovulation.
  2. In commonly used birth control pills, norethindrone (progesterone derivative) and nostril or ethynylestradiol (estrogen derivative) are present. The unwanted side effects of these pills are the formation and enlargement of tumors and complications in the blood vessels of the heart.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Norethindrone And Novestrol

Another important antifertility drug is mifepristone. It is an artificially synthesized steroid.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Chemistry In Every Day Life Mifepristone

Different Classes Of Drugs And Their Actions:

Different Classes Of Drugs And Their Actions

Chemistry In Every Day Life Different Classes Of Drugs And Their Actions.

Chemicals In Food

Food Additives

Food Additives Definition: Chemical compounds that are added to food to improve their preservation value, nutritional value, appearance, taste, and odor are called food additives.

Some Important Food Additives:

  1. Pood colors;
  2. Flavors and sweetening agents;
  3. Fat emulsifiers and stabilising agents:
  4. Antistaling agents and bleaching agents;
  5. Antioxidants;
  6. Preservatives;
  7. Nutritional supplements like minerals, vitamins, and amino acids.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Apart from nutritional supplements, none of the mentioned food additives have any nutritional importance. These are added just to increase the shelf life of packaged food and to enhance the visual appeal of food items t.e, the cosmetic valve.

Artificial Sweeteners: Cane sugar (sucrose) is considered to be the most commonly used natural sweetener.

  • However diabetic patients and people concerned about their calorie intake nowadays prefer artificial sweeteners as an alternative to cane sugar since the latter is harmful to their health.
  • These sweetening agents do not participate in any biochemical reactions in the body and are excreted out in unchanged conditions. Hence, they do not contribute to calorie generation in the body and are also known as calorie-free sweeteners.

Saccharin: Orftho-sulphobenzimide, commonly known as saccharin is a very popular artificial sweetener. Saccharin is insoluble in water. Therefore, the sodium and calcium salts of saccharin are used as artificial sweeteners as they are water-soluble.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Saccharin And Sodium Salt Of Saccharin

  • Saccharin is a white solid with a melting point of 224°C. Its sweetness is 550 times higher than ordinary cane sugar. It is non-biodegradable and has no calorific value.
  • It does not undergo any change within the body and is excreted out through urine.
  • This is an appropriate sweetener for diabetic and obese people. But prolonged intake of saccharin may lead to cancer and hence, it has been banned in many countries.

Aspartame: Perhaps the most successful and widely used artificial sweetener is aspartame, the methyl ester of the dipeptide of aspartic acid [HOOC-CH2-CH(NH2)COOH] and phenylalanine [C6H5CH2CH(NH2)COOH].

Phenylalanine Methy And Aspartic Acid Part

Aspartame is 100 times sweeter than cane sugar. Since it gets decomposed at high temperatures, aspartame is mostly used in cold food and soft drinks. People suffering from phenylketonuria should avoid aspartame.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Alitame: It is more stable than aspartame and is 2000 times sweeter than cane sugar. The difficulty in using sweeteners like alitame is to control the sweetness while adding to different food items.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Alitame

Sucralose: It is the trichloro derivative of sucrose. It is stable at cooking temperature and 600 times sweeter than cane sugar. It is not responsible for any calorie generation in the body and does not cause tooth decay.

Sucralose

Cydamate: N-cyclohexylsulphamate or cyclamate is seven times sweeter than cane sugar. A 10: 1 mixture of cyclamate and saccharin imparts more sweetness than its components and is a commonly used artificial sweetener. But this mixture can cause tumor formation in the body and hence, its use is banned.

Chemistry In Every Day Life N Cyclohexylsulphamate

L-Hexose: Like D-sugars, L-sugars are also sweet but they do not generate any calories or energy in the body since enzymes required for their metabolism are absent in the human body. They are excreted from the body through urine. All eight L-hexoses are used as artificial sweeteners.

L-Hexose Example:

Chemistry In Every Day Life All Eight L Hexoses Are Used As Artificial Sweeteners

Comparison Of Artificial Sweeteners Concerning Cane Sugar

Comparison Of Artificial Sweeteners With Respect To Cane Sugar

Food Preservatives

Food Preservatives Definition: Chemical compounds that inhibit microbial (bacteria, fungus, molds) growth on food items and also prevent them from getting oxidized by air are called food preservatives.

  • Compounds like common salt, sugar, and oil when added to food create an adverse environment for microbial activity, thereby preserving the food items.
  • Food preservation by adding a sufficient amount of table salt is known as salting.
  • Table salt is used in preserving edibles like green mango, gooseberry (commonly known as amla), tamarind, fish, meat, butter, and cheese.
  • Fruits like mango, apple, and strawberry are preserved in sugar syrup. Vinegar, oils, and citric acid are used to preserve pickles, jams, and squash.

Sodium Benzoate (C6H5COONa): Sodium Benzoate is commonly used as a preservative in soft drinks and acidic foods like pickles, fruit juices, salad dressings, and jams. Sodium benzoate metabolizes to give hippuric acid (C6H5CONHCH2COOH) inside the body and the latter is excreted from the body through urine.

Sodium Or Calcium Propionate: Sodium propionate (CH3CH2COONa) or calcium propionate [(CH3CH2COO)2Ca] prevents bacterial and fungal growth in flour-based food items.

Sodium Metabisulphite (Na2S2O5): It is used as a preservative in jams, pickles, and squashes. Dissociation of this compound gives SO2 which dissolves in water to form sulphurous acid. This acid prevents microbial growth in food. Instead of Na2S2O5, SO2 gas is also used in preserving fruits and vegetables.

Na2S2O5 → Na2SO3 + SO2; SO2 + H2O → H2SO3

Sorbic Acid And Potassium Sorbate: Sorbic acid (CH3CH=CH-CH=CHCOOH) or potassium sorbate (CH3CH=CHCH=CHCOOK) is used as preservatives in butter, cheese, flour-based products, fish, and meat to inhibit the growth of fungus and yeast.

Epoxides: Ethylene oxide and propylene oxide are used as preservatives in dry foods (having low moisture content) like spices, nuts, and dry fruits.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

P-Hydroxybenzoate EsterChemistry In Every Day Life P Hydroxybenzoate EsterMethyl, ethyl, propyl, and heptyl esters of p-hydroxybenzoic acid are used as preservatives in cooked food, soft drinks, pickles, fish, and meat-based food items. These preservatives are less effective on bacteria compared to molds and yeasts.

Antioxidants

Antioxidants Definition: Chemical compounds that increase the shelf lives of food by preventing oxidation of unsaturated fats and oils are called antioxidants.

  • Antioxidants are also a type of food preservative. Oil is a mixture of double-bonded, long-chained triglycerides. It gets oxidized by oxygen to give hydroperoxides.
  • Due to this reason, food containing unsaturated oils starts to decompose in the presence of air emitting a foul smell when kept for a long time.
  • Antioxidants are prohibitions of free radicals and have more affinity towards oxygen than food items. They act as preservatives by lowering the rate of self-oxidation of the oils present in food.

Antioxidants Example: Among the commonly used antioxidants, BHT (butylated hydroxytoluene) and BHA (butylated hydroxyanisole) are the most important. The structures of these two antioxidants are given below—

Chemistry In Every Day Life Antioxidants Are Prohibitors Of Free Radicals

Cleansing Agents

Chemical compounds that decrease the surface tension of water and remove oil and fat-based dirt by forming emulsions are called surface active agents or surfactants. These are of two types:

  1. Soaps and
  2. Synthetic detergents.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Soaps

Sodium and potassium salts of long-chain fatty acids like lauric acid, palmitic acid, stearic acid, oleic acid and linoleic acid are called soaps. The potassium salts are referred to as soft soaps or toilet soaps while the sodium salts are known as hard soaps.

Saponification: Fats are glycerol triesters of long-chained fatty acids and these triesters are also known as glycerides. When a glyceride is heated with an aqueous solution of NaOH, it undergoes hydrolysis to form soaps. This is known as saponification.

Saponification Example:

Chemistry In Every Day Life Glyceride Is Heated With An Aqueous Solution Of NaOH

  • Soap obtained in this hydrolytic reaction remains in the colloidal state. It is precipitated by adding NaCl. The precipitated soap is separated by filtration.
  • The filtrate contains glycerol that is separated by fractional distillation. Only sodium and potassium soaps are water-soluble and act as cleansing agents.
  • Potassium soaps are more sensitive to the skin than sodium soap. Potassium soaps (soft soaps) are prepared by hydrolyzing fats with an aqueous solution of potassium hydroxide.

Types Of Soaps

  1. Toilet Soap: High-quality fats and oils are used to prepare toilet soaps. A variety of colors and fragrances are added to make them attractive.
  2. Floating Soap: Floating soaps are prepared by whisking air bubbles into the soap before its hardening, thus making the density of soap lighter than water.
  3. Transparent Soap: These are prepared by dissolving the soap in ethanol and then evaporating the excess solvent.
  4. Medicated Soap: Medicated soaps are prepared by adding antiseptics like Dettol and Savlon. Sometimes, deodorants like bitonal are also added to soaps.
  5. Shaving Soap: Glycerol is added to these soaps to prevent rapid drying. Rosin, a type of gum is added to shaving soaps which forms sodium rosinate and has excellent foaming properties.
  6. Laundry Soap: Laundry soaps are prepared by adding fillers like sodium resinate, sodium silicate, borax, and sodium carbonate.
  7. Soap Chips And Granules: Soap chips are prepared by passing a thin sheet of melted soap through a cool cylinder and scouring off the soap into small pieces. Soap granules are miniature versions of soap bubbles.
  8. Soap Powders And Scouring Soaps: These soaps are prepared by adding scouring agents like powdered pumice or finely divided sand and builders like sodium carbonate and trisodium phosphate to the soap.

Builders: Chemical compounds that are added to soap to make it more effective as a cleansing agent are called builders.

Builders Example: Sodium tripolyphosphate (Na5P3O10) is an important phosphate builder Approximately, 20-45% tripolyphosphate is added to detergent powders and liquid detergents.

  • It removes Ca2+ and Mg2+ from hard water by forming stable chelates with them, thus, converting it into soft water. This process is known as sequestration.
  • Hence, Ca2+ and Mg2+ do not form any precipitate with soaps in the presence of Na5P3O10.
  • Hydrolysis of the anion of Na5P3O10(P3O105-) makes the solution basic thus dissolving the dirt and grease and making the detergent more effective.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Sequestration

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Advantages And Disadvantages Of Using Soap

Using Soap Advantages: Soap is an excellent cleansing agent which is completely biodegradable. Microorganisms in the dirty water oxidize soap into CO2 and hence, soap is not responsible for any type of water pollution.

Using Soap Disadvantages: Soaps cannot be used in hard water, since, Ca2+ and Mg2+ ions present in it precipitate as white calcium and magnesium salts of fatty acids.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Calcium And Magnesium Salts Of Fatty Aacids

  • This insoluble white precipitate or scum sticks to the fibers of the clothes and makes it difficult for soap to remove stains and grease from it. For the same reason, hair when washed with hard water appears dull.
  • Soaps cannot be used in an acidic medium, as in the presence of H+ ions, they precipitate as their corresponding fatty acids.
  • As a result, the precipitated fatty acid reduces the cleansing capacity of the soap, and the soap is also wasted.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Sodium Stearate And Stearic Acid

Synthetic Detergents

Synthetic detergents are soapless soaps i.e., they have all the cleansing properties of soaps without containing any soap. Since these are prepared artificially, they are known as synthetic detergents or syndets.

Synthetic Detergents Definition: Ammomum, sulphonate, or sulphate salts of long-chained hydrocarbons containing 12-18 carbon atoms are called detergents.

These are non-biodegradable and cause water pollution.

Advantages And Disadvantages Of Using Detergents

Using Detergents Advantages:

  1. Synthetic detergents, unlike soaps, can be used in both hard water (because their calcium and magnesium salts are soluble in water) and soft water.
  2. Synthetic detergents can be used in acidic medium but soaps cannot be used in acidic medium.
  3. Synthetic detergents being more soluble in water than soaps act as better foaming agents.
  4. They can reduce the surface tension of water to a greater extent and hence, are considered better cleansing agents.

Using Detergents Disadvantages: Soaps are easily decomposed by microorganisms (biodegradable) but, long hydrocarbon chains containing detergents having a large number of side chains are non-biodegradable and cause water pollution.

  • Synthetic detergents containing a large number of side- chains attached to the long-chained hydrocarbon structure are resistant to microbial attack and thus, are non-biodegradable.
  • But, detergents having simple hydrocarbon chains are easily degraded by microbes. To avoid pollution, several side chains of the hydrocarbon chain in detergents should be reduced.
  • Polyphosphates are usually added to detergents to soften water. They form soluble complexes with Ca2+ and Mg2+ ions thereby making them ineffective.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Side Chains Of The Hydrocarbon Chain

These polyphosphates nourish bacteria that grow excessively and deplete water, thus killing fish and other small aquatic animals.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Cleansing Action Of Soaps And Detergents: The working action of soaps and detergents is the same because of their structural similarity. Both remove dirt, oil, and grease by forming micelles. For more information.

Enzyme-based detergents: Enzymes are complex biomolecules that act as catalysts in different biochemical reactions. In 1914, a German chemist first observed that detergent when mixed with the enzyme trypsin, rapidly removed oil and grease from clothes.

  • This led to the discovery of many enzyme-based detergents. Nowadays, detergents containing alkalase, amylase, protease, and lipase are used.
  • Amylase is used for removing dirt caused by starch-based materials. Protease and lipase remove dirt caused by proteins and lipids.
  • Enzyme-based detergents are more effective than soaps and ordinary detergents. Tough stains caused by oil, egg, sauce, and blood are easily removed by enzyme-based detergents.
  • But stains of coffee, tea & some fruits cannot be removed by these detergents. Oxidants like perborate and percarbonate are added to detergents to remove stains by oxidation.

Classification, Synthesis, And Uses Of Detergents

Classification Of Detergents

Synthetic detergents are of three types:

  1. Anionic detergents,
  2. Cationic detergents,
  3. Non-ionic detergents.

Anionic Detergents: In these detergents, a large part of the molecule remains in the anionic form and the anionic part of the molecule is directly involved in the cleansing action. They are classified into two groups.

Sodium Alkyl Sulphates: Long-chained alcohols  (containing 12-18 carbon atoms) react with concentrated H2SO4 to give the corresponding hydrogen sulphate. The latter is then neutralized by NaOH to obtain sodium alkyl sulfates.

Sodium Alkyl Sulphates Example: Sodium lauryl sulphate (C11H23CH2OSO3Na+), sodium stearyl sulphate [CH3(CH2)16CH2OSO3Na+]. These detergents are completely biodegradable.

Synthesis:

Chemistry In Every Day Life Sodiumlauryl Sulphate

Sodium Alkylbenzene Sulphonates: These are sodium salts of long-chained alkylbenzene sulphonic acid.

  • Benzene undergoes Friedel-Crafts reaction in the presence of acylating agents like alkyl halides, alkenes, or alcohols to give alkylbenzenes.
  • The latter undergoes sulphonation to give alkylbenzene sulphonic acid which is neutralized with NaOH to prepare sodium alkylbenzene sulphonates.

Sodium Alkylbenzene Sulphonates Example: Sodium 4-dodecylbenzene sulphonate (SDS).

Synthesis:

Chemistry In Every Day Life Sodium 4 Dodecylbenzenesulphonate

Another important detergent of this class is sodium 4-(1-methyiundecyl) benzenesulphonate.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Benzenesulphonate

Classification Of Detergents Uses: Long-chained alkylbenzene sulphonates are mostly used in household cleaning. Some anionic detergents are also used in toothpaste.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Soft Or LAS Detergents And Hard Or ABS Detergents: Benzene-sulphonates having unbranched carbon chains or single-branched carbon chains (i.e., the phenyl group is present in any secondary position) are highly biodegradable.

  • These are called soft detergents. On the other hand, benzene sulphonates having highly branched carbon chains are non-biodegradable and are called hard detergents.
  • Soft detergents are also called LAS detergents (linear alkylbenzene sulphonates) and hard detergents are called ABS detergents (alkylbenzene sulphonates).
  • Sodium 4-(1,3,5,7-tetramethyloctyl)-benzenesulphonate is an ABS detergent.

Cationic Detergents: In cationic detergents, a large part of the molecule remains in cationic form and the cationic part of the molecule participates in cleansing action.

  • These detergents are also called inverted soaps since the cationic part of the molecule is responsible for removing dirt and grease.
  • Cationic detergents are quarternary ammonium salts of amines with acetates, chlorides, or bromides as anionic parts having many long-chained alkyl groups.

Cationic Detergents Example: Some important cationic detergents are:

Chemistry In Every Day Life Cationic Detergents

Cationic Detergents Uses: Cationic detergents have germ-killing properties and hence, are used in manufacturing shampoos, mouthwashes, and antibacterial soaps. Cationic detergents being expensive are not used by many.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Non-Ionic Detergents

Non-ionic detergents do not have any ions and are esters of alcohols and fatty acids having high molecular masses.

Non-Ionic Detergents Example: Polyethylene glycol stearate, lauryl alcohol ethoxylate, pentaerythritol monostearate.

Non-Ionic Detergents Synthesis: Ethylene glycol reacts with ethylene oxide to give polyethylene glycol which on esterification with stearic acid gives polyethylene glycol stearate.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Polyethylene Glycol Stearate

These types of detergents can also be prepared by reacting long-chained alcohols with excess ethylene oxide in the presence of a base, for example., lauryl alcohol ethoxylate is prepared by reacting lauryl alcohol with ethylene oxide.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Lauryl Alcohol Ethoxylate

These detergents dissolve in water by forming H-bonds with O-atoms in the polyether part of the compound. Ethoxylates are converted to sulphates and can be used as their Na-salts.

Pentaerythritol monostearate can be prepared by the following reaction.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Chemistry In Every Day Life Pentaerythritol Monostearate

Non-Ionic Detergents Uses: Non-ionic detergents are used as dish-cleaning liquids. Their cleansing action is similar to soap and they remove oils and grease by micelle formation.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 16 Chemistry In Every Day Life Very Short Questions And Answers

Question 1. Name two alkaloids that are used as analgesics.
Answer: Codeine and morphine.

Question 2.  Name the antibiotics used for the treatment of tuberculosis and typhoid.
Answer: Streptomycin and chloramphenicol respectively.

Question 3. Name a drug which is both an analgesic & antipyretic
Answer: Aspirin

Question 4. What type of drug is chloramphenicol?
Answer: It is an antibiotic (antimicrobial).

Question 5. Why is bitonal added to cosmetic soaps?
Answer: Bithional (antiseptic) removes the malodor arising from microbial decomposition of organic matter in the skin.

Question 6. Name a broad-spectrum antibiotic and two diseases on which it is effective.
Answer: Chloramphenicol; typhoid and dysentery.

Question 7. Name a drug used in the treatment of mental disorders.
Answer:  Iproniazid.

Question 8. Give an example of an antihistamine drug.
Answer: Brompheniramine (Dimetapp).

Question 9. Name an estrogen derivative that is a part of an oral contraceptive.
Answer: Ethynylestradiol (Novestrol)

Question 10. Name an analgesic used to prevent heart attacks.
Answer:  Aspirin.

Question 11. Give an example of a sulpha drug
Answer: Sulphapyridine

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 12. Why BHA is added to butter?
Answer: BHA, an antioxidant is added to butter to increase its storage life.

Question 13. Due to which structural feature, detergents become non-biodegradable?
Answer: In detergents, the hydrocarbon chain is highly branched which makes them non-biodegradable.

Question 14. Why non-biodegradable detergents are not used?
Answer: Non-biodegradable detergents cause water pollution.

Question 15. What type of forces are involved in the binding of substrate to the active site of the enzyme?
Answer: Van der Waals forces, ionic bonding, hydrogen bonding dipole-dipole interaction, etc.

Question 16. The methyl ester of a dipeptide is 100 times sweeter than cane sugar. What are the constituents a -amino acids of this dipeptide?
Answer: Artificial sweetener aspartame is methyl ester of the dipeptide which is derived from aspartic acid and phenylalanine.

Question 17. Hair shampoos belong to which class of synthetic detergents?
Answer: Hair shampoos are made up of cationic detergents. For example, cetyltrimethylammonium bromide.

Question 18. Which analgesics are called opiates?
Answer: Narcotic analgesics obtained from opium poppy.

Question 19. Classify the following as artificial sweeteners, preservatives, soaps, and detergents: sodium palmitate, sucralose, salt of sorbic acid, and cetyltrimethylammonium bromide.
Answer: Sodium palmitate—-soap; Sucralose—artificial sweetener; Salt of sorbic acid—preservative; cetyltrimethylammonium bromide-detergent.

Question 20. What structural unit makes detergents non-biodegradable?
Answer: Branching in the hydrocarbon chain.

Question 21. Name the artificial sweetener which is 550 times sweeter than cane sugar.
Answer: Saccharin is an artificial sweetener that is 550 times sweeter than cane sugar.

Question 22. Mention one use of borax and oil of wintergreen.
Answer: Borax is used for preparing antiseptic soaps. The oil of wintergreen is used as an analgesic.

Question 23. What is the chemical nature of common antacids?
Answer: Common antacids are metal hydroxides and bicarbonates.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 24. Give an example of a soap and indicate its polar and nonpolar parts.
Answer: Sodium stearate is an example of soap.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Sodium Stearate

Question 25. By what type of reaction do the common antacids destroy the excess acid in the stomach?
Answer: Common antacids destroy the excess acid of the stomach through an acid-base neutralization reaction.

Question 26. What is the purpose of adding food preservatives to packaged food?
Answer: Food preservatives are added to packaged foods to prevent spoilage due to microbial (bacterial/fungal etc.) growth.

Question 27. Explain the term, target molecules, or drug targets as used in medicinal chemistry.
Answer: Target molecules or drug targets are macromolecules such as proteins, carbohydrates, lipids, and nucleic acids with which the drug interacts in our body to cause therapeutic effects.

Question 28. Name the macromolecules that are chosen as drug targets.
Answer: Proteins, carbohydrates, lipids and nucleic acids.

Question 29. Name a substance that can be used as an antiseptic as well as a disinfectant.
Answer: A 0.2% solution of phenol is used as an antiseptic while a 1% solution of phenol acts as a disinfectant.

Question 30.  What are the main constituents of Dettol?
Answer: Chloroxylenol and a-terpineol

Question 31. What is a tincture of iodine? What is its use?
Answer: A 2-3% solution of iodine in an alcohol-water mixture is called a tincture of iodine. It is used as an antiseptic.

Question 32. Why is the use of aspartame limited to cold foods and drinks?
Answer: Use of aspartame is limited only to cold foods and soft drinks as it decomposes at baking or cooking temperatures.

Question 33. Name the sweetening agent used in the preparation I of sweets for a diabetic patient..
Answer: Artificial sweeteners such as saccharin, aspartame alitame, etc., may be used.

Question 34. What problem arises in using alitame as an artificial sweetener?
Answer: Alitame is a high-potency artificial sweetener (about 2000 times sweeter than sucrose). So it is difficult to control the sweetness of the food to which it is added.

Question 35. Define the term chemotherapy.
Answer: The treatment of diseases using chemical compounds is called chemotherapy.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 36. How does aspirin help in preventing heart attacks?
Answer: Heart attacks are mainly caused by to clotting of blood in arteries. Aspirin stops coagulation of blood and blood clotting. This is how it prevents heart attack.

Question 37. Why sulpha drugs are not true antibiotics?
Answer: Sulpha drugs inhibit microbial growth but do not kill them, ie., these drugs are bacteriostatic. Hence, sulpha drugs are not true antibiotics.

Question 38. How does aspirin act as an analgesic?
Answer: Aspirin inhibits the synthesis of prostaglandins which stimulate inflammation of the tissue. Thus, it cures pain.

Question 39. Name an artificial sweetener that is a derivative of sucrose.
Answer: Sucralose (a trichloro derivative of sucrose) is an artificial sweetener. It is 600 times sweeter than sucrose.

Question 40. Name two α-amino acids that form a dipeptide that is 100 times sweeter than cane sugar.
Answer: Aspartame (an artificial sweetener) is the methyl ester of the dipeptide derived from aspartic acid and phenylalanine.

Question 41. Aspartame is unstable at cooking temperature, where would you suggest aspartame to be used for sweetening?
Answer: In cold foods and soft drinks.

Question 42. Sodium salts of some acids are very useful as food preservatives. Suggest a few such acids.
Answer: Sodium salts of benzoic acid, sorbic acid, and propanoic acid are used as food preservatives.

Question 43. What is the average molecular mass of drugs?
Answer: ~100-500u

Question 44. Write the uses of medicines.
Answer: Medicines are used in the diagnosis, prevention, and treatment of diseases.

Question 45. What are antiseptics?
Answer: Antiseptics are chemicals that either kill or prevent the growth of microorganisms and can be applied safely to living tissues.

Question 46. Which type of drugs come under antimicrobial drugs?
Answer: Antiseptics, disinfectants, and antibiotics.

Question 47. Where are receptors located?
Answer: Receptors are embedded on the outer surface of the cell membrane.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 48. What is the harmful effect of hyperacidity?
Answer: Hyperacidity causes the development of ulcers in the stomach.

Question 49. Which site of an enzyme is called an allosteric site?
Answer: Sites different from the active site of an enzyme where a molecule (called inhibitor) can bind and affect the shape of the active site are called allosteric sites.

Question 50. What type of forces are involved in the binding of substrate to the active site of the enzyme?
Answer: Ionic bonding, H-bonding, van der Waals interactions, and dipole-dipole interactions.

Question 51. What is the commonality between the antibiotic arsphenamine and azodye?
Answer: Arsphenamine possesses (—As=As— ) linkage which resembles (—N=N— ) linkage in azodye.

Question 52. Which class of drugs is used in sleeping pills?
Answer: Tranquilizers are used in sleeping pills.

Question 53. Aspirin is a pain-relieving antipyretic drug but can be used to prevent heart attacks. Explain.
Answer: Aspirin has anti-blood clotting action because it prevents platelet coagulation. So, it is widely used to prevent heart attack.

Question 54. Both antacids and antiallergic drugs are antihistamines but they cannot replace each other. Explain why?
Answer: Since antacids and antiallergic drugs work on different receptors, they cannot replace each other. Antacids cure acidity while antihistamines prevent allergy.

Question 55. What is a soft soap?
Answer: Potassium salts of fatty acids (for example., palmitic acid, stearic acid, etc.).

Question 56. If soap has a high alkali content it irritates the skin. How can the amount of excess alkali be determined? What can be the source of excess alkali?
Answer: Acid-base titration (employing phenolphthalein as an indicator) can be used to determine the excess amount of alkali present in the soap. The excess alkali left after the alkaline hydrolysis of oil is the source of alkalinity in soap.

Question 57. Explain why sometimes foaming is seen in river water near the place where sewage water is poured after treatment.
Answer: Detergents (which are not biodegradable) persist in water even after sewage treatment and cause foaming in river water.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 58. Which category of synthetic detergents is used in toothpaste?
Answer: Anionic detergent.

Question 59. Hair shampoos belong to which class of synthetic detergent?
Answer: Cationic detergent.

Question 60. Dishwashing soaps are synthetic detergents. What is their chemical nature?
Answer: Non-ionic detergent

Question 61. How does the branching of the hydrocarbon chain of synthetic detergents affect their biodegradability?
Answer: Biodegradability increases as branching in the hydrocarbon chain decreases.

Question 62. Why is it safer to use soap from an environmental point of view?
Answer: Soaps are biodegradable while detergents containing branched hydrocarbon chains are quite stable (not degraded by microorganisms) thereby causing water pollution.

Question 63. What are analgesics?
Answer: Analgesics are neurologically active drugs that can reduce or abolish pain without causing impairment of consciousness, mental confusion, incoordination paralysis or some other disturbances of the nervous system.

Question 64. Which analgesics are called opiates?
Answer: Narcotic analgesics which are obtained from opium poppy are called opiates. Examples are morphine and its derivatives such as heroin and codeine.

Question 65. What is the medicinal use of narcotic drugs?
Answer: Since narcotic drugs relieve pain and produce sleep, these are used for the relief of post-operative pain, cardiac pain, pains of terminal cancer, and childbirth.

Question 66. What are antagonistic drugs?
Answer: Drugs that bind to the receptor site and inhibit its natural function are called antagonistic drugs.

Question 67. What is the mode of action of antimicrobial drugs?
Answer: Antimicrobials are drugs that can kill microorganisms such as bacteria, viruses, fungi, or other parasites. They can, alternatively, inhibit the pathogenic action of microbes.

Question 68. What is the difference between bathing soap and washing soap?
Answer: Bathing soaps are potassium salts of long-chain fatty acids and these are usually soft. On the other hand, washing soaps are sodium salts of long-chain fatty acids, and these
are usually hard.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 69. How are transparent soaps manufactured?
Answer: These are prepared by dissolving the soap in ethanol and evaporating the excess solvent.

Question 70. Mention one important use of meprobamate.
Answer: It is a mild tranquilizer for relieving mental stress

Question 71. Name a drug that is both an analgesic and an antipyretic.
Answer: Aspirin

Question 72. Choose the odd one out of the following list of compounds based on medicinal use. Chloroxylenol, phenol, chloramphenicol, bithional.
Answer: Chloramphenicol; since it is an antibiotic and the rest are antiseptics.

Question 73. The first antibiotic was prepared from which compound?
Answer: Penicillium notatum

Question 74. Omeprazole is used to cure which disease of the human body?
Answer: Hyperacidity

Question 75. What is added to a soap to impart antiseptic properties to it?
Answer: Bitcoin

Question 76. Give an example of a hormone and a neurotransmitter.
Answer: Adrenaline(hormone) and acetylcholine(neurotransmitter);

Question 77. Give the common name and use of morphine diacetate.
Answer:  Heroin; this is a narcotic analgesic

Question 78. Give an example of a bacteriostatic drug.
Answer: Sulphapyridine

Question 79. Give an example of an anti-fertility drug.
Answer: Mifepristone

Question 80. Name a drug that is used for curing depression.
Answer: Valium

Question 81. Give the name of a carbohydrate antibiotic.
Answer: Streptomycin

Question 82. Give an example of a narrow-spectrum antibiotic.
Answer: Penicillin

Question 83. Can chloramphenicol be termed as a broad-spectrum antibiotic?
Answer: Can be said because it either kills or inhibits the growth of a wide range of Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria.

Question 84. Which heterocyclic ring is present in sulphapyridine?
Answer: PyridineChemistry In Every Day Life Pyridinering is present

Question 85. How many types of antibacterial drugs are present? What are those?
Answer: Two types: antibiotics and sulpha drugs

Question 86. Give the chemical name of ibuprofen along with its use.
Answer: 2-(4-isobutyl phenyl) propanoic acid and is a non-narcotic analgesic.

Question 87. Give an example of an antihistamine drug.
Answer: Brompheniramine (Dimetapp)

Question 88. What are tranquilizers? Give example.
Answer: Drugs that are used in relieving mental stress and tension and in treating mild or acute mental disorders are called tranquilizers, for example., serotonin.

Question 89. Name the iodine-based antiseptic obtained from the reaction between ethanol, I2, and NaOH.
Answer: Iodoform (CHI3)

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 90. How many halogen atoms are present in sucralose?
Answer: 3 atoms of chlorine

Question 91. How many times alitame is sweeter than cane sugar?
Answer: Approximately 2000 times sweeter

Question 92. Name an artificial sweetener that has a ring containing sulphur.
Answer: Saccharin/Alitame

Question 93. Give an example of an antioxidant.
Answer:  BHT (Butylated hydroxytoluene)

Question 94. Mention the use of potassium sorbate.
Answer: It is a food preservative used for preserving butter, cheese, flour-based products, fish, and meat.

Question 95. Name a gas used in the preservation of fruits and vegetables.
Answer: Sulphur dioxide (SO2)

Question 96. Name a preservative used for dry fruits.
Answer: Propylene oxide

Question 97. Mention the use of sodium metabisulphate.
Answer: It is a food preservative used for preserving jams, squashes, and pickles.

Question 98. Give an example of a soft soap.
Answer: Potassium stearate

Question 99. Cosmetic soaps are prepared by saponification of which oils?
Answer: Coconut oil

Question 100. How many types of soaps will be obtained from glyceryl oleopalmitostearate?
Answer:  3 types

Question 101. Indicate the hydrophilic and hydrophobic parts of a soap.
Answer: The hydrocarbon chain is lyophobic and —COONa+ is lyophilic;

Question 102. Give an example of a cationic detergent.
Answer: Cetyl trimethyl ammonium bromide [(C16H33)N+(CH3)3]Br

Question 103. What is added during the preparation of shaving soaps?
Answer:  Glycerol

Question 104. Give an example of a non-biodegradable detergent.
Answer:  Sodium 4-(1,3,5,7-tetramethyloxyl) benzene sulphonate

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 16 Chemistry In Every Day Life Short Questions And Answers

Question 1. Pickles have a long shelf life and do not get spoiled for months—why?
Answer: Plenty of salt and cover of oil act as preservatives. These substances do not allow moisture and air to enter the material and hence bacteria cannot thrive on them. Therefore, pickles do not get spoiled for months together.

Question 2. What is the advantage of using antihistamines over antacids?
Answer:

  • Antacids neutralize the excess acid in the stomach but do not control or cure the cause responsible for this excess secretion.
  • Histamine interacts with the receptors on the stomach wall and releases pepsin and hydrochloric acid.
  • However, when antihistamines are taken, they adversely affect the interaction between histamine and receptors and reduce acid secretion in the stomach or stop it completely.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 3. Why is paracetamol preferred over aspirin as an antipyretic?
Answer: Aspirin when ingested, hydrolyses into salicylic acid in the stomach which may lead to bleeding and finally ulcer may form.

But, paracetamol (calcium and sodium salts) being more soluble is less harmful to the body and is preferred over aspirin as an antipyretic.

Question 4. What are sulpha drugs? Give examples.
Answer:

  • Drugs that are derivatives of the compound sulphanilamide are called sulpha drugs.
  • They have antibacterial properties and are effective against diseases caused by cocci infections like dysentery, tuberculosis, etc.
  • Some important sulpha drugs are sulphadiazine, sulphapyridine, and sulpha guanidine.

Question 5.  Boric acid is added to talcum powder (for babies) and chlorine is added to water in swimming pools. Why?
Answer:

  • Boric acid is added to talcum powder which is used for babies because it is a mild antiseptic and inhibits microbial growth.
  • Chlorine is a disinfectant and it kills the micro-organisms and controls algal growth in swimming pool water.

Question 6. Mention the use of Willow bark as a medicine.
Answer: Willow bark may be called nature’s aspirin. Its principal ingredient saline works the same way as aspirin by reducing inflammation and bringing down the fever (antipyretic).

Chemistry In Every Day Life Salicin

Question 7. Why are detergents preferred over soaps?
Answer: Synthetic detergents can be used in hard water as well as in acidic solution and this is because sulphonic acids and their calcium and magnesium salts are soluble in water but fatty acids and their calcium and magnesium salts are insoluble in water.

Question 8. What will form aspirin on heating to about 55°C with acetic anhydride in the presence of a little cone? H2SO4? Write the structure of aspirin.
Answer:

Chemistry In Every Day Life Salicylic Acid And Aspirin

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 9. Mark the hydrophobic and hydrophilic parts of the following synthetic detergent.
Answer:

Chemistry In Every Day Life Hydrophobic And Hydrophilic

Question 10. On the occasion of World Health Day, Dr. Satpal organized a ‘health camp’ for the poor farmers living in a nearby village. After the check-up, he was shocked to see that most of the farmers suffered from cancer due to regular exposure to pesticides and many were diabetic. They distributed free medicines to them. Dr. Satpal immediately reported the matter to the National Human Rights Commission (NHRC). On the suggestions of NHRC, the government decided to provide medical care and financial assistance and set up super-specialty hospitals for treatment and prevention of the deadly disease in the affected villages all over India.

  1. Write the values shown by Dr. Satpal NHRC.
  2. What type of analgesics are chiefly used for the relief of pains of terminal cancer?
  3. Give an example of an artificial sweetener that could have been recommended to diabetic patients.

Answer:

  1. Dr. Satpal was concerned and distributed free medicines to the patients.
  2. The valuable suggestion was offered by NHRC and so the government adopted preventive measures like medical care, financial assistance, and the setting up of super-specialty hospitals for affected villagers.
  1. Aspirin,
  2. Aspartame

Question 11. Ramesh went to a departmental store to purchase groceries. On one of shelves, he noticed sugar-free tablets. He decided to buy them for his grandfather who was a diabetic. There were three types of sugar-free tablets. Ramesh decided to buy sucralose which was good for his grandfather’s health.

  1. Name another sugar-free table that Ramesh did not buy.
  2. Was it right to purchase such medicines without a doctor’s prescription?
  3. What quality of Remesh is reflected above?

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Answer:

  1. Aspartame,
  2. No,
  3. Social concern, empathy.

Question 12. Neeraj went to the departmental store to purchase groceries. On one of the shelves, he noticed sugar-free tablets. He decided to buy them for his grandfather who was a diabetic. There were three types of sugar-free tablets. He decided to buy sucralose which was good for his grandfather’s health.

  1. Name another sugar-free tablet that Neeraj did not purchase.
  2. Was it right to purchase such medicines without a doctor’s prescription?
  3. What quality of Neeraj is reflected above?

Answer:

  1. Saccharin,
  2. No,
  3. Social concern, social awareness.

Question 13. Due to a hectic schedule, Mr. Angad made his life full of tension and anxiety. He started taking sleeping pills to overcome the depression without consulting the doctor. Mr. Deepak, a close friend of Mr. Angad, advised him to stop taking sleeping pills and suggested to change his lifestyle by doing yoga, meditation, and some physical exercise. Mr. Angad followed his friend’s advice and after a few days, he started feeling better. After reading the above passage, answer the following:

  1. What are the values (at least two) displayed by Mr. Deepak?
  2. Why is it not advisable to take sleeping pills without consulting a doctor?

Answer:

  1. Aware, concerned.
  2. It is advisable not to take sleeping pills without consulting a doctor as they may cause severe side effects and lead to unknown health problems.

Question 14. Due to a hectic schedule, Mr. Singh started eating junk food in the lunch break and slowly became habitual of eating food irregularly to excel in his field. One day, during a meeting he felt severe chest pain and fell. Mr. Kh’anna, a close friend of Mr. Singh took him to the doctor immediately. The doctor diagnosed that Mr. Singh was suffering from acidity and prescribed some medicines. Mr. Khanna advised him to eat homemade food and change his lifestyle by doing yoga, meditation, and some physical exercise. Mr. Singh followed his friend’s advice and after a few days, he started feeling better. After reading the above passage, answer the following:

  1. What are the values (at least two) displayed by Mr. Khanna?
  2. Would it be advisable to take antacids for a long period? Give reason.

Answer:

  1. Supportive, Aware
  2. No, it is not advisable to take antacids for a long period because it would make the stomach alkaline, triggering the production of more acids.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 15.

  1. Why is bitonal added to soap?
  2. Aspartame, aspirin, sodium benzoate and paracetamol

Answer:

  1. Bithional works as an antiseptic agent and reduces the odor generated by bacterial decomposition of organic matter on the skin.
  2. Sodium benzoate

Question 16. Sleeping pills are recommended by doctors to patients suffering from sleeplessness but it is not advisable to take their doses without consultation with the doctor. Why?
Answer: Most of the drugs taken in doses higher than those recommended may cause harmful effects, act as potential poison, and even cause death. Therefore, it is not advisable to take its doses without consultation with the doctor.

Question 17. Concerning which classification has the statement, “ranitidine is an antacid” been given?
Answer: This statement refers to the classification according to the pharmacological effect of the drug, because any drug which is used to counteract the effect of excess acid present in the stomach is called an antacid.

Question 18. Why do we require artificial sweetening agents?
Answer: Artificial sweetening agents are used by diabetic patients and people who need to control their intake of calories. The reason is that artificial sweeteners do not participate in any biochemical reactions of the body and hence, do not contribute to calorie generation in the body.

Question 19. Write the chemical equation for preparing sodium soap from glyceryl oleate and glyceryl palmitate. The structural formulae of these compounds are given below.

  1. (C15H31COO)3C3H5 —Glyceryl palmitate
  2. (C17H33COO)3C3H5 —Glyceryl oleate

Answer:

Chemistry In Every Day Life Glyceryl Oleate

Question 20. The following types of non-ionic detergents are present in liquid detergents, emulsifying agents, and wetting agents. Label the hydrophilic and hydrophobic parts of the molecule. Identify the functional group(s) present in the molecule.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Non Ionic Detergents Molecule

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Answer:

Chemistry In Every Day Life Hydrophilic And Hydrophobic Parts In The Molecule

Functional groups are: 

  1. Ether (—O—) and
  2. Primary alcoholic (—OH) group.

Question 21. Why do we need to classify drugs in different ways?
Answer:

  • Drugs are classified in different ways as different modes of classification are useful to different categories of persons dealing with drugs.
  • For example, the classification of drugs based on pharmacological effect is most useful for doctors because it provides them with the whole range of drugs available for the treatment of a particular type of disease.
  • On the other hand, the classification of drugs based on chemical structure or based on molecular targets is useful for medicinal chemists, who are involved in designing and synthesizing drugs.

Question 22. Why should not medicines be taken without consulting doctors?
Answer:

  • Side effects are caused when a drug binds to more than one receptor site. Furthermore, a dose of the drug is also crucial because some drugs in higher doses may act as a poison.
  • Therefore, we should consult a doctor who can diagnose the disease properly and prescribe the correct medicine at the appropriate dose.

Question 23. Which forces are involved in holding the drugs to the active site of enzymes?
Answer: Drugs bind to the active site of enzymes through a variety of forces such as H-bonding, ionic bonding, dipole-dipole interactions, or van der Waals interactions.

Question 24. While antacids and antiallergic drugs interfere with the function of histamines, why do these not interfere with the function of each other?
Answer:

  • Antacids and antiallergic drugs do not interfere with the function of histamines as they work on different receptors. for example., allergy is caused by the secretion of histamine.
  • It also causes acidity due to the secretion of HCl in the stomach. Since antiallergic and antacid drugs act on different receptors, therefore, antihistamines prevent allergies and antacids cure acidity.

Question 25. A low level of noradrenaline is the cause of depression. What type of drugs are needed to cure this problem? Name two drugs.
Answer:

  • Noradrenaline is a type of neurotransmitter. When it is produced in low quantity in the body, it retards the process of message transfer across the body and as a result, the person suffers from mental depression.
  • In this case, antidepressant drugs are required. Two important antidepressant drugs are iproniazid and phenelzine (Nardil).

Question 26. Why are cimetidine and ranitidine better antacids, than sodium hydrogen carbonate or magnesium or aluminium hydroxide?
Answer:

  • The production of excessive HCl in the stomach causes acidity. The use of excessive NaHCO3 can make the stomach alkaline and trigger the production of even more acid.
  • However, metal hydroxides (insoluble compounds that do not increase the pH in the stomach) can only control the symptoms but not the cause.
  • On the other hand, ranitidine and cimetidine prevent the interaction of histamine with the receptors present in the stomach wall and result in the release of a lesser amount of HCl.

Question 27. What are biodegradable and non-biodegradable detergents? Give one example of each.
Answer:

  1. Detergents containing unbranched hydrocarbon chains are easily degraded by microorganisms. These are called biodegradable detergents.
    1. Example: Sodium 4-(l-dodecyl)benzenesulphonate.
  2. Detergents containing branched hydrocarbon chains are not easily degraded by microorganisms. These are called non-biodegradable detergents.
    1. Example: Sodium 4-(l,3,5,7-tetramethyloctyl)benzene- sulphonate.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 28. Can you use soaps and synthetic detergents to check the hardness of water?
Answer:

  • Soaps can be used to check the hardness of water as a sample of soft water will form a lather with soap immediately but hard water will form a lather only after precipitation of all the Ca2+ and Mg2+ ions as calcium and magnesium soaps respectively.
  • Synthetic detergents cannot be used for this purpose as they produce lather with soft as well as hard water.

Question 29. Label the hydrophilic and hydrophobic parts of—

  1. CH3(CH2)10CH2OSO3Na+
  2. CH3(CH2)15N+(CH3)3Br
  3. CH3(CH2)16COO(CH2CH2O)BCH2CH2OH

Answer:

Label The Hydrophilic And Hydrophobic Parts

Question 30. Write the side effects of aspirin.
Answer:

Aspirin has two side effects:

  1. It is toxic to the liver and
  2. It undergoes hydrolysis in the stomach to produce salicylic acid which causes bleeding from the stomach walls. Thus, it acts as a gastric irritant and may produce ulcers.

Question 31. How can heroin be prepared from morphine? Give the reaction.
Answer: Heroin can be prepared by acetylation of morphin.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Morphine And Heroin

Question 32. What are β-lactam antibiotics? Give two examples of such antibiotics
Answer: Antibiotics having azetidine or β-lactam ring are called β-lactam antibiotics, for example., penicillin and cephalosporin.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Penicillin And Cephalosporin

Question 33. Serine, aspartic acid, and phenylalanine are present at the active site of an enzyme. What are the forces responsible for the binding of these amino acids to the active site?
Answer: The — OH group of serine binds through H-bonding, the —COO group of aspartic acid binds through ionic bonding and C6H5 —a group of phenylalanine binds through the van der Waals force of attraction.

Question 34. Differentiate between antioxidants and preservatives.
Answer:

  • Antioxidants are chemical compounds that prevent the oxidation of food containing unsaturated fats and oils.
  • Butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA) and butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT) are two commonly used antioxidants.
  • Preservatives are chemical compounds that are added to food to prevent them from spoilage by microbial growth. Some commonly used food preservatives are common salt, vinegar, and sodium benzoate.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 35. What are alkaloids? Give two examples of alkaloids i which are used as analgesics.
Answer:

  • Alkaloids are complex nitrogenous compounds that are isolated from plants.
  • They have a bitter taste and when administered into the body, exhibit some physiological actions like relieving pain.
  • Two alkaloids which are used as analgesics are codeine and morphine.

Question 36. How can saccharin, an important artificial sweetener, be prepared from toluene?
Answer: Saccharin can be prepared from toluene as follows:

Chemistry In Every Day Life Saccharin Can Be Prepared From Toluene

Question 37. Sodium lauryl sulphate [CH3(CH2)11OSO3Na] is a more effective detergent than sodium propyl sulphate [CH3CH2CH2OSO3Na] in hard water. Why?
Answer:

  • In sodium propyl sulphate [CH3CH2CH2OSO3Na], the hydrocarbon chain is only three carbon-long chains which are not sufficient for the oil and grease to dissolve well.
  • But, the hydrocarbon chain of sodium lauryl sulphate [CH3(CH2)OSO3Na+] is long enough for the complete dissolution of oil and grease.
  • Therefore, sodium lauryl sulphate [CH3(CH2)OSO3Na+] is more effective than sodium propyl sulphate as a detergent in hard water.

Question 38. What type of drugs can be prepared by the condensation of urea with malonic acid derivatives? Give examples.
Answer:

  • 5,5 Derivatives of barbituric acid, called barbiturates, can be obtained from urea and malonic acid derivatives.
  • Barbiturates belong to the class of tranquilizers. They are also used as sleep-inducing agents. Some examples of barbiturates are luminal, veronal, seconal, etc.

Question 39. Write structures of the artificial sweeteners aspartame and alitame with R, and S-designations of their asymmetric carbon atoms.
Answer:

Aspartame And Alitame

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 40. What are called sulpha drugs? What type of drug are these? Give two examples of sulpha drugs and mention their uses.
Answer:

A group of drugs that are derivatives of sulphanilamide are called sulpha drugs.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Sulphanilamide

These are antibacterial drugs that have been widely used against diseases caused by cocci infections.

Examples of two sulpha drugs are

  1. Sulphadiazine which is mainly used for dysentery, and urinary and respiratory infections; and
  2. Sulphapyridine which is used for the treatment of pneumonia.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Sulphadiazine And Sulphapyridine

Question 41. Identify the compound in each case:

  1. A trichloro derivative of sucrose which is 600 times sweeter than sucrose.
  2. A diacetyl derivative of morphine which is a powerful analgesic and extremely addictive.
  3. A derivative of phenol which is used as an antioxidant.
  4. An alkylbenzene sulphonate which acts as a biodegradable detergent.
  5. A non-narcotic analgesic that can be prepared from salicylic acid.
  6. A cationic detergent that is used in hair conditioners.
  7. An antioxidant used in wine and beers.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Answer:

  1. Sucralose, a trichloro derivative of sucrose, is 600 times sweeter than sucrose.
  2. Heroin, the diacetyl derivative of morphine, is a powerful analgesic and at the same time is extremely addictive.
  3. Butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), a derivative of phenol, is used as an antioxidant.
  4. Chemistry In Every Day Life Alkylbenzenesulphonate Which Acts As A Biodegradable Detergentzenesulphonate, an alkylbenzene sulphonate, acts as a biodegradable detergent.
  5. Aspirin, a non-narcotic analgesic, can be prepared from salicylic acid.
  6. A cationic detergent, cetyltrimethylammonium bromide ([CH3(CH2)15N(CH3)3]Br) is used in hair conditioners.
  7. Sodium sulphite or sodium metabisulphite.

Question 42. Give an example of a derivative of barbituric acid which can act as a tranquilizer. How can it be prepared?
Answer:

Veronal, a derivative of barbituric acid, can act as a tranquilizer. It can be prepared from malonic ester as follows:

Chemistry In Every Day Life A Derivative Of Barbituric Acid

Question 43. What is the scientific explanation for the feeling of depression?
Answer: Noradrenaline is one of the neurotransmitters that play a role in mood changes. If a person has a low level of noradrenaline, then the signal-sending activity becomes low (and hence, the message transfer process becomes slow), and the person suffers from depression.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 44. What is the basic difference between antiseptics and disinfectants?
Answer: Antiseptics prevent the growth of microorganisms and may even kill them. They are safely applied to living tissues. Disinfectants also kill microorganisms but are not safe to be applied to living tissues. They are applied to non-living objects such as drains, toilets, floors, etc.

Question 45. Between sodium hydrogen carbonate and magnesium hydroxide which is a better antacid and why?
Answer: Magnesium hydroxide is a better antacid because being insoluble it does not allow the pH to increase above 7(neutrality). In contrast, sodium hydrogen carbonate is soluble, excess of it can make the stomach alkaline and trigger the generation of even more acid.

Question 46. What is the advantage of using antihistamines over antacids in the treatment of acidity?
Answer:

  • Usual antacids control only the symptoms and not the cause of acidity.
  • They work by neutralizing the acid (HCl) produced in the stomach but do not control the causes of the production of more acid. On the other hand, antihistamines are the drugs that suppress the action of histamine responsible for the secretion of pepsin and HCl in the stomach.
  • Antihistamines prevent the binding of histamine with the receptors present in the stomach wall thereby suppressing the production of HCl.
  • Thus, antihistamines are better drugs for the treatment of acidity.

Question 47. What are the functions performed by histamine in the body?
Answer:

  1. Histamine is a potent vasodilator,
  2. It contracts muscles in the gut and bronchi,
  3. It relaxes some other muscles, such as those in the walls of fine blood vessels,
  4. It is responsible for congestion in the nose associated with common cold and allergies,
  5. It stimulates the release of pepsin and HCl in the stomach.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 48. With the help of an example explain how tranquilizers control the feeling of depression.
Answer:

  • Noradrenaline is one of the neurotransmitters that play a role in mood changes. If a person has low levels of noradrenaline in the body, then the signal-sending activity becomes low, and the person suffers from depression. In such situations, tranquilizers (antidepressant drugs) are used.
  • These drugs inhibit the enzymes which catalyze the degradation of noradrenaline.
  • As a result, this neurotransmitter (noradrenaline) is slowly metabolized and can activate its receptor for longer periods, thus counteracting the effect of depression.

Question 49. Why are certain drugs called enzyme inhibitors?
Answer:

  • Enzymes have active sites that bind the substrate for carrying out chemical reactions rapidly and effectively.
  • The functional groups present at the active site of the enzyme interact with functional groups of substrate involving ionic bonding, H-bonding, van der Waals interactions, etc.
  • Some drugs interfere with this interaction by blocking the binding site of the enzyme and preventing the binding of the actual substrate with the enzyme.
  • This inhibits the catalytic activity of the enzyme and the drugs which inhibit the catalytic activity of enzymes are called enzyme inhibitors.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 50. What are fillers and what role do these fillers play in soap?
Answer:

  • Substances that are added to soaps to modify their properties to make them useful for a particular application are called fillers. For example,
  • Sodium resinate is added to laundry soaps to increase their lather-forming ability,
  • Glycerol is added to shaving soaps to prevent them from drying.

Question 51. Sugar is the main source of energy as it produces energy on metabolic decomposition. But these days calorie drinks are more popular, why?
Answer:

  • In such drinks, artificial sweetening agents (which are often many hundred times sweeter than sugar) are present which do not metabolize and hence, do not produce any calories (energy).
  • The use of such sweetening agents is of great value to diabetic persons and people who need to control their intake of calories.

Question 52. Pickles have a long shelf life and do not get spoiled for months, why?
Answer: Plenty of salt and coating of oil act as preservatives. These do not allow air and moisture to enter the material and hence, bacteria cannot thrive on them.

Question 53. What is the difference between saccharin and saccharic acid?
Answer: Saccharin is an artificial sweetener. But, saccharic acid is a dibasic tetrahydroxy acid (obtained by oxidation of glucose using cone. HNO3).

Chemistry In Every Day Life Saccharin And Saccharic Acid

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 54. Explain the role of the allosteric site in enzyme inhibition.
Answer:

  • Some drugs do not bind to the enzyme’s active site but instead, bind to a different site of the enzyme, called an allosteric site.
  • The binding of a drug molecule at the allosteric site changes the shape of the active site of the enzyme in such a way that the substrate cannot recognize it.
  • Thus the chemical reaction is inhibited.

Question 55. How are receptor proteins located in the cell membrane?
Answer: Receptor proteins are embedded in the cell membrane in such a way that their small part possessing the active site projects out of the surface of the membrane and opens on the outside region of the cell membrane.

Question 56. What happens when the bond formed between an enzyme and an inhibitor is a strong covalent bond?
Answer:

  • If a strong covalent bond is formed between an enzyme and an inhibitor and cannot be broken easily, then the enzyme is blocked permanently.
  • The body then degrades the enzyme-inhibitor complex and synthesizes the enzyme.

Question 57. In what respect do prontosil and salvarsan resemble? Is there any resemblance between azodye and prontosil?
Answer:

Both salvarsan and prontosil are antibacterial drugs (antimicrobials). There is a structural similarity between these two compounds. Salvarsan contains — As=As — linkage, while prontosil contains —N=N — linkage. Both prontosil and azo dyes contain the same —N=N — linkage.

Question 58. What is the relation between D-glucose and L-glucose? Among D-glucose & L-glucose, which one provides energy to the body?
Answer: D-glucose and L-glucose are enantiomers; D glucose metabolizes in the body and hence, contributes to the body’s energy but L-glucose does not undergo metabolization and has no role in energy production.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 16 Chemistry In Every Day Life Multiple Choice Questions And Answers

Question 1. Which is not an antacid—

  1. Aluminium hydroxide
  2. Cimetidine
  3. Phenelzine
  4. Ranitidine

Answer: 3. Phenelzine

Question 2. Antiseptics and disinfectants kill microbes or prevent their growth. Which one of the following statements related to them is not true—

  1. Disinfectants are harmful to living tissues
  2. A 0.2% solution of phenol is an antiseptic
  3. Chlorine and iodine are used as a strong disinfectant
  4. A dilute solution of boric acid and H2O2 is an antiseptic

Answer: 3. Chlorine and iodine are used as a strong disinfectant

Question 3. Which of the following is an analgesic—

  1. Chloromycetin
  2. Novalgin
  3. Penicillin
  4. Streptomycin

Answer: 2. Novalgin

Chloromycetin, penicillin, streptomycin: antibiotic; novalgin: analgesic.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 4. A mixture of chloroxylenol and terpineol acts as—

  1. Antiseptic
  2. Antipyretic
  3. Antibiotic
  4. Analgesic

Answer: 1. Antiseptic

The mixture of chloroxylenol and terpinol is known as Dettol which is an antiseptic.

Question 5. Which one of the following is not employed as an antihistamine—

  1. Dimetane
  2. Chloramphenicol
  3. Seldane
  4. Both 1 and 2

Answer: 2. Chloramphenicol

Chloramphenicol is a bacteriostatic antibiotic drug.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 6. Which is a bactericidal antibiotic—

  1. Penicillin
  2. Erythromycin
  3. Tetracycline
  4. Chloramphenicol

Answer: 1. Penicillin

Erythromycin, tetracycline, and chloramphenicol are bacteriostatic antibiotic drugs.

Question 7. Arsenic drugs are mainly used in the treatment of—

  1. Jaundice
  2. Typhoid
  3. Syphilis
  4. Cholera

Answer: 3. Syphilis

Arsenic drugs such as salvarsan are used for the treatment of syphilis.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 8. Which is incorrect—

  1. Novestrol—antifertility
  2. Serotonine—tranquilizer
  3. Narrow spectrum—chloramphenicol
  4. Rantac—antacid

Answer: 3. Narrow spectrum—chloramphenicol

Chloramphenicol is a broad-spectrum antibiotic.

Question 9. Among the following which is an artificial sweetening agent— 

  1. Sucrose
  2. Lactose
  3. Sucralose
  4. Cellulose

Answer: 3. Sucralose

Question 10. For which of the following purposes sodium benzoate is used—

  1. An antioxidant
  2. An analgesic
  3. A tranquilizer
  4. A food preservative.

Answer: 4. A food preservative.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 11. Which of the following is a constituent of soap—

  1. Sodium stearate
  2. Sodium salicylate
  3. Sodium butyrate
  4. Sodium benzene sulphonate

Answer: 1. Sodium stearate

Question 12. Which of the following is an antibiotic—

  1. Aspirin
  2. Chloramphenicol
  3. Veronal
  4. Forestal

Answer: 2. Chloramphenicol

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 13. Which of the following is not a preservative— 

  1. Common salt
  2. Sucrose
  3. Sodium benzoate
  4. Sucralose

Answer: 4. Sucralose

Question 14. A compound X is used as an antiseptic in 0.2% solution and as a disinfectant in 1 % solution. Which of the following is X?

  1. Phenol
  2. Soframycin
  3. Benzil
  4. Iodoform

Answer: 1. Phenol

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 15. Which of the following can be used as an antacid—

  1. Ranitidine
  2. Histamine
  3. Equanil
  4. Aspirin

Answer: 1. Ranitidine

Question 16. Which of the following artificial sweeteners is methyl ester of a dipeptide—

  1. Aspertame
  2. Sucralose
  3. Saccharine
  4. Alitame

Answer: 1. Aspertame

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 17. Which of the following compounds is not a detergent?

  1. CH3(CH2)16CH2OSO2Na+
  2. CH3(CH2)15N+(CH3)3Br
  3. CH3(CH2)14CH2NH2

Answer: CH3(CH2)14CH2NH2 is not a detergent.

Question 18. Which of the following statements is not correct—

  1. Some antiseptics can be added to soaps
  2. Dilute solutions of some disinfectants can be used as antiseptic
  3. Disinfectants are antimicrobial drugs
  4. Antiseptic medicines can be ingested

Answer: 4. Antiseptic medicines can be ingested

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 19. What is correct about birth control pills—

  1. Contain estrogen only
  2. Contain progesterone only
  3. Contains a mixture of estrogen and progesterone derivatives
  4. Progesterone enhances ovulation

Answer: 3. Contain a mixture of estrogen and progesterone derivatives

Question 20. Which statement about aspirin is not true—

  1. Aspirin belongs to narcotic analgesics
  2. It is effective in relieving pain
  3. It has anti-blood clotting action
  4. It is a neurologically active drug

Answer: 1. Aspirin belongs to narcotic analgesics

Question 21. The most useful classification of drugs for medicinal chemists is

  1. Based on the chemical structure
  2. Based on drug action
  3. Based on molecular targets
  4. Based on pharmacological effect

Answer:  3. Based on molecular targets

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 22. Which of the following statements is correct—

  1. Some tranquilizers function by inhibiting the enzymes which catalyse the degradation of noradrenaline
  2. Tranquilizers are narcotic drugs
  3. Tranquilizers are chemical compounds that do not affect the message transfer from nerve to receptor
  4. Tranquilizers are chemical compounds that can relieve pain and fever

Answer: 1. Some tranquilizers function by inhibiting the enzymes which catalyse the degradation of noradrenaline

Question 23. Salvarsan is an arsenic-containing drug that was first used for the treatment of

  1. Syphilis
  2. Typhoid
  3. Meningitis
  4. Dysentery

Answer: 1. Syphilis

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 24. A narrow-spectrum antibiotic is active against

  1. Gram-positive or Gram-negative bacteria.
  2. Gram-negative bacteria only.
  3. Single organism or one disease.
  4. Both Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria.

Answer: 1. Gram-positive or Gram-negative bacteria.

Question 25. The compound that causes general antidepressant action on the central nervous system belongs to the class of

  1. Analgesics
  2. Tranquilizers
  3. Narcotic analgesics
  4. Antihistamines

Answer: 2. Tranquilizers

Question 26. The compound which is added to soap to impart antiseptic properties is

  1. Sodium lauryl sulphate
  2. Sodium dodecylbenzenesulphonate
  3. Rosin
  4. Bithional

Answer: 4. Bithional

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 27. Equanilis

  1. Artificial sweetener
  2. Tranquilizer
  3. Antihistamine
  4. Antifertility drug

Answer: 2. Tranquilizer

Question 28. Which enhances the lathering property of soap—

  1. Sodium carbonate
  2. Sodium rosinate
  3. Sodium stearate
  4. Trisodium phosphate

Answer: 2. Sodium rosinate

Question 29. Glycerol is added to soap. It functions

  1. As a filler.
  2. To increase lathering.
  3. To prevent rapid drying.
  4. To make soap granules.

Answer: 3. To prevent rapid drying.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 30. Which of the following is an example of liquid dishwashing detergent—

Dishwashing Detergent

Answer: 2

Question 31. Polyethyleneglycols are used in the preparation of which type of detergents—

  1. Cationic detergents
  2. Anionic detergents
  3. Non-ionic detergents
  4. Soaps

Answer: 3. Non-ionic detergents

Question 32. Which of the following is not a target molecule for drug function in the body—

  1. Carbohydrates
  2. Lipids
  3. Vitamins
  4. Proteins

Answer: 3. Vitamins

Carbohydrates, proteins, nucleic acids, and lipids are target molecules for drug function in the body.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 33. This is not true about enzyme inhibitors—

  1. Inhibit the catalytic activity of the enzyme
  2. Prevent the binding of substrate
  3. Generally, a strong covalent bond is formed between an inhibitor and an enzyme
  4. Inhibitors can be competitive or non-competitive

Answer: 3. Generally a strong covalent bond is formed between an inhibitor and an enzyme

weak bonds such as H-bond, van der Waals interactions, etc. are found between an inhibitor and an enzyme.

Question 34. Which of the following chemicals can be added for sweetening of food Items at cooking temperature and does not provide calories—

  1. Sucrose
  2. Glucose
  3. Aspartame
  4. Sucralose

Answer: 4. Sucralose

Both aspartame and. sucralose do not provide calories. Aspartame decomposes at cooking temperature while sucralose does not.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 35. Which will not enhance the nutritional value of food—

  1. Minerals
  2. Artificial sweeteners
  3. Vitamins
  4. Amino acids

Answer: 2. Artificial sweeteners

Artificial sweeteners do not enhance the nutritional value of food.

Question 36. Which of the following statements are incorrect about receptor proteins—

  1. The majority of receptor proteins are embedded in the cell membranes
  2. The active site of receptor proteins opens on the inside region of the cell
  3. Chemical messengers are received at the binding sites of receptor proteins
  4. The shape of the receptor doesn’t change during the attachment of the messenger

Answer: 2 and 4

The active site of receptor proteins opens on the outer region of the cell. Also, the shape of the receptor changes during the attachment of the messenger.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 37. Which are not used as food preservatives—

  1. Table salt
  2. Sodium hydrogen carbonate
  3. Cane sugar
  4. Benzoic acid

Answer: 2 and 3

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 38. Compounds with antiseptic properties are.

  1. CHCI3
  2. CHI3
  3. Boric acid
  4. 0.3 ppm solution of Cl2

Answer: 2 and 3

CHCl3 and 0.3 ppm aqueous solution of Cl2 are not used as antiseptic.

Question 39. Which are correct about barbiturates—

  1. Hypnotics or sleep-producing agents
  2. These are tranquilizers
  3. Non-narcotic analgesics
  4. Pain reduction without disturbing the nervous system

Answer: 1 and 2

Question 40. Which of the following are sulpha drugs—

  1. Sulphapyridine
  2. Prontosil
  3. Salvarsan
  4. Nardil

Answer: 1 and 2

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 41. Which of the following are antidepressants—

  1. Iproniazid
  2. Phenelzine
  3. Equanil
  4. Salvarsan

Answer: 1,2 and 3

Question 42. Which of the following are incorrect about penicillin—

  1. An antibacterial fungus
  2. Ampicillin is its synthetic modification
  3. It has a bacteriostatic effect
  4. It is a broad-spectrum antibiotic

Answer: 3 and 4

Question 43. Which of the following are administered as antacids—

  1. Sodium carbonate
  2. Sodium hydrogen carbonate
  3. Aluminium carbonate
  4. Magnesium hydroxide

Answer: 2 and 4

Question 44. Amongst given antihistamines, which are antacids—

  1. Ranitidine
  2. Brompheniramine
  3. Terfenadine
  4. Cimetidine

Answer: 1 and 4

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 45. Veronal and luminal are derivatives of barbituric acid which are

  1. Tranquilizers
  2. Non-narcotic analgesic
  3. Antiallergic drugs
  4. Neurologically active drugs

Answer: 1 and 4

Question 46. Which of the following are anionic detergents—

  1. Sodium salts of sulphonated long-chain alcohol.
  2. Ester of stearic acid and polyethylene glycol.
  3. Quarternary ammonium salt of amine with acetate ion.
  4. Sodium salts of sulfonated long-chain hydrocarbons.

Answer: 1 and 4

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 47. Which of the following statements is correct—

  1. Cationic detergents have germicidal properties
  2. Bacteria can degrade the detergents containing highly branched chains.
  3. Some synthetic detergents can give foam even in ice-cold water.
  4. Synthetic detergents are not soaps.

Answer: 1,3 and 4

Detergents containing highly branched chains are not degraded by bacteria.

Question 48. Which of the following is used for treating malaria—

  1. Aspirin
  2. Penicillin
  3. Chloroquin
  4. Paracetamol

Answer: 3. Chloroquin

Question 49. Which of the following is an analgesic—

  1. Seldane
  2. Paludrin
  3. Analgin
  4. Iodex

Answer: 3. Analgin

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 50. The chemical name of aspirin is—

  1. Methyl benzoate
  2. Ethyl salicylate
  3. Acetylsalicylic acid
  4. Hydroxybenzoic acid

Answer: 3. Acetylsalicylic acid

Question 51. Phenacetin is used as an—

  1. Antipyretic
  2. Antiseptic
  3. Analgesic
  4. Antimalarial

Answer: 1. Antipyretic

Question 52. Aluminum salt used to stop bleeding is—

  1. Aluminium sulphate
  2. Potash alum
  3. Aluminium chloride
  4. Aluminium fluoride

Answer: 2. Potash alum

Question 53. Which of the following is an antioxidant—

  1. Sucralose
  2. Butylated hydroxyanisole
  3. Sorbic acid
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. Butylated hydroxyanisole

Question 54. Artificial sweeteners used in cold drinks is—

  1. Lactose
  2. Aspartame
  3. Glycerol
  4. Fructose

Answer: 2. Aspartame

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 55. Which of the following must be present in a biodegradable detergent—

  1. Simple alkyl chain
  2. Branched alkyl chain
  3. Phenyl side chain
  4. Cyclohexyl side chain

Answer: 1. Simple alkyl chain

Question 56. A compound responsible for the antiseptic effect of Dettol—

  1. Chlorobenzene
  2. Chloroxylenol
  3. Terpineol
  4. Both 2 and 3

Answer: 4. Both 2 and 3

Question 57. Which of the following is a synthetic detergent—

  1. C15H31COOK
  2. CH3(CH2)6COONa+
  3. Chemistry In Every Day Life Synthetic Detergent
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. None of these

Question 58. Which compounds are used as antihistamines—

  1. Aspirin
  2. Dimetapp
  3. Promethazine
  4. Seldane

Answer: 2,3 and 4

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 59. Which regarding barbiturates are correct—

  1. These are hypnotic or sleep-inducing agents
  2. These are tranquilizers.
  3. These are non-narcotic analgesics.
  4. These are painkillers but do not affect the nervous system.

Answer: 1 and 2

Question 60. Which of the following are sulpha drugs—

  1. Sulphapyridine
  2. Prontosil
  3. Salvarsan
  4. Nardil

Answer: 1 and 2

Question 61. Which of the following pairs are bactericidal antibiotics—

  1. Penicillin, streptomycin
  2. Erythromycin, chloramphenicol
  3. Ofloxacin, aminoglycoside
  4. Tetracyclin, chloramphenicol

Answer: 1 and 3

Question 62. Which of the following compounds are used to cure mental depression—

  1. Iproniazid
  2. Phenelzine
  3. Equanil
  4. Salvarsan

Answer: 1,2 and 3

Question 63. Give one use of each of the following—

  1. Chloramphenicol,
  2. Streptomycin,
  3. Paracetamol,
  4. Bithional.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Answer:

  1. In treating typhoid;
  2. In treating tuberculosis;
  3. In reducing arthritic pain and fever;
  4. As an antiseptic

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 16 Chemistry In Every Day Life Match The Following Questions And Answers

Question 1.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Match The Following Question Answer Question 1

Answer: 1-C, 2-D, 3-A, 4-B;

Question 2.

Match The Following Question Answer Question 2

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Answer: 1-B, 2-A, 3-D, 4-C;

Question 3.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Match The Following Question Answer Question 3

Answer: 1-C, 2-D, 3-B, 4-A;

Question 4.

Match The Following Question Answer Question 4

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Answer: 1-C, 2-D, 3-B, 4-A;

Question 5.

Chemistry In Every Day Life Match The Following Question Answer Question 5

Answer: 1-B, 2-D, 3-A, 4-E, 5-C;

Question 6.

Match The Following Question Answer Question 6

Answer: 1-E, 2-F, 3-D, 4-G, 5-B, 6-A, 7-C;

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 16 Chemistry In Every Day Life Assertion-Reason Type

In the following questions, a statement of Assertion (A) followed by a statement of Reason (R) is given. Choose the correct answer out of the following choices.

  1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements but (R) does not explain (A).
  2. (A) and (R) both are correct and (R) explains the (A).
  3. Both (A) and (R) are wrong statements.
  4. (A) Is the correct statement (R) is the wrong statement.
  5. (A) Is a wrong statement (R) is a correct statement.

Question 1. Assertion (A): Penicillin (G) is an antihistamine.

Reason (R): Penicillin (G) is effective against Gram¬positive as well as Gram-negative bacteria.

Answer: 3. Both (A) and (R) are wrong statements.

Question 2. Assertion (A): Sulpha drug contains sulphonamide group.

Reason (R): Salvarsan is a sulpha drug.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Answer: 4. (A) Is the correct statement (R) is the wrong statement.

Question 3. Assertion (A): Receptors are crucial to the body’s communication process.

Reason (R): Receptors are proteins.

Answer: 1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements but (R) does not explain (A).

Question 4. Assertion (A): Enzymes have active sites that hold substrate molecules for a chemical reaction.

Reason (R): Drugs compete with natural substrates by attaching covalently to the active site of an enzyme.

Answer: 4. (A) Is the correct statement (R) is the wrong statement.

Question 5. Assertion (A): Chemical messengers are chemicals that enable communication of messages between two neurons or between neurons and muscles.

Reason (R): Chemicals enter the cell through receptors.

Answer: 4. (A) Is the correct statement (R) is the wrong statement.

Question 6. Assertion (A): Transparent soaps are made by dissolving soaps in ethanol.

Reason (R): Ethanol makes things invisible.+

Answer: 4. (A) Is the correct statement (R) is the wrong statement.

Question 7. Assertion (A): Sodium chloride is added to precipitate soap after saponification.

Reason (R): Hydrolysis of esters of long-chain fatty acids by the alkali produces soap in colloidal form.

Answer: 2. (A) and (R) both are correct and (R) explains the (A).

Question 8. Assertion (A): Competitive inhibitors compete with natural substrates for their attachment to the active sites of enzymes.

Reason (R): In competitive inhibition, the inhibitor binds to the allosteric site of the enzyme.

Answer: 2. (A) and (R) both are correct and (R) explains the (A).

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 9. Assertion (A): Non-competitive inhibitor inhibits the catalytic activity of an enzyme by binding with its active site.

Reason (R): Non-competitive inhibitor changes the shape of the active site in such a way that the substrate can’t recognize it.

Answer: 5. (A) Is the wrong statement (R) is correct?

Question 10. Assertion (A): A chemical messenger gives a message to the cell without entering the tire cell.

Reason (R): Chemical messenger is received at the binding site of receptor proteins.

Answer: 2. (A) and (R) both are correct and (R) explains the (A).

Question 11. Assertion (A): Receptor proteins show selectivity for one chemical messenger over the other.

Reason (R): Chemical messenger binds to the receptor site and inhibits its natural function.

Answer: 4. (A) Is the correct statement (R) is the wrong statement.

Question 12. Assertion (A): All chemicals added to food items are called food preservatives.

Reason (R): All these chemicals increase the nutritive value of the food.

Answer: 3. Both (A) and (R) are wrong statements.

Question 13. Assertion (A): Preservatives are added to food items.

Reason (R): Preservatives inhibit the growth of microorganisms.

Answer: 2. (A) and (R) both are correct and (R) explains the (A).

Question 14. Assertion (A): Artificial sweeteners are added to the food to control the intake of calories.

Reason (R): Most of the artificial sweeteners are inert and do not metabolize in the body.

Answer: 2. (A) and (R) both are correct and (R) explains the (A).

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 16 Chemistry In Every Day Life Fill in the blanks

Question 1. A drug prepared by acetylation of p-aminophenol which is both an analgesic and an antipyretic is____
Answer: Paracetamol;

Question 2. A powerful narcotic analgesic prepared by acetylation of morphine is____
Answer: Heroin

Question 3. ____is a limited-_spectrum antibiotic.
Answer: Dysidazirine

Question 4. Dettol is a mixture of chloroxylenol and____
Answer:  α-terpineol

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 5. Ortho-sulphobenzimide, an artificial sweetener is commonly known as____
Answer:  Saccharin

Question 6. Artificial sweeteners used in calorie-free drinks is____
Answer: Aspartame

Question 7. ____is a natural antioxidant.
Answer: Vitamin-E

Question 8. Sodium dodecylbenzene sulphonate is a____ detergent.
Answer: Anionic

Question 9. Non-ionic detergent dissolves in water by forming____
Answer: Hydrogen bond

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 16 Chemistry In Every Day Life Warm Up Exercise

Question 1. What is the function of a receptor protein?
Answer: Receptor protein transfers information to the cell

Question 2. Give the differences between tranquilizers and analgesics.
Answer:

Tranquilizers And Analgesics.

Chemistry in Everyday Life

Question 3. Which drug is obtained when morphine undergoes acetylation?
Answer: Morphine gives heroine (a narcotic drug) when undergoes acetylation.

Question 4. Name a drug that is both an analgesic and antipyretic.
Answer: Aspirin

Question 5. Give an example of a sulpha drug.
Answer: Sulphapyridin

Question 6. Among D- and L-glucose, which is more beneficial for obese people?
Answer: L-glucose is beneficial for obese people because it cannot be digested in the body due to the absence of such enzymes and thus it is excreted from the body through urine.

Question 7. Ortho-sulphobenzimide is commonly known as which compound? What is its calorific value?
Answer: Saccharin has no calorific value

Question 8. Which detergents cause environmental pollution and why?
Answer: Detergents that are highly branched are nonbiodegradable and they cause environmental pollution

WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Unit 14 Biomolecules Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 14 Biomolecules Introduction

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules :  A characteristic feature of living organisms is that they undergo growth and reproduction, though they are composed of atoms and molecules.

  • The branch of chemistry that deals with the chemical composition of living organisms and the biochemical processes brought about by those chemical compounds is called biochemistry.
  • The complex organic compounds which are essential components of living beings are regarded as biomolecules. They form the structural and functional basis of life.
  • Some important biomolecules are carbohydrates, proteins, enzymes, lipids, nucleic acid, hormones and vitamins.

Carbohydrates

General Discussion On Carbohydrates

Carbohydrates form an important class of biomolecules and are the main source of energy in the living body.

General Discussion On Carbohydrates Example:

  1. Most of the staple food in our diet consists mainly of starch.
  2. Cotton, linen and rayon fabrics are derived from the cellulose of plant cell walls.
  3. Wood is the dead cells formed by the deposition of cellulose and lignin. Thus starch, cellulose, and lignin are all carbohydrates.

Plants: Primary Source Of Carbohydrates

All green plants photosynthesize to produce carbohydrates. The raw materials used are—

  1. H2O absorbed from soil,
  2. Atmospheric CO2,
  3. Solar energy and
  4. Chlorophyll pigment.

Biomolecules Primary Source Of Carbohydrates

Definition Of Carbohydrates: The name carbohydrate was originally given to the class of compounds (containing carbon, hydrogen and oxygen) having the general formula Cx(H2O)y. Since these compounds contain carbon and hydrogen in the same ratio as in water, they were considered as the hydrates of carbon. But this definition did not survive long for the following reasons—

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

  1. There are several compounds which are known to be carbohydrates by their chemical behaviour but do not possess the general formula Cx(H2O)y for example., rhamnose (C6H12O5) and deoxyribose (C5H10O4).
  2. Again there are some compounds such as formaldehyde (HCHO or CH2O), acetic acid [CH3COOH or C2(H2O)2 ] etc., which do not behave like carbohydrates but can be represented by the general formula Cx(H2O)y
  3. Carbon is not known to form any hydrate.
Class 11 Physics Class 12 Maths Class 11 Chemistry
NEET Foundation Class 12 Physics NEET Physics

 

Hence the above definition has been modified as given below:

Modern Definition: Carbohydrates are now defined as optically active polyhydroxy aldehydes or polyhydroxy ketones or the compounds which give these on hydrolysis.

There is no free aldehydic (—CHO) or keto (C=O) group in carbohydrates. They exist as hemiacetal or hemiketal formed by the condensation of the aldehydic or ketonic group with an alcoholic  —OH group present in that molecule.

WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Unit 14 Biomolecules Notes

Classification Of Carbohydrates

Classification Based On Taste

Classification Based On Taste Sugars: Water-soluble crystalline carbohydrates having a sweet taste are regarded as sugars. All monosaccharides and oligosaccharides fall under this category.

Classification Based On Taste Sugars Example: Glucose, fructose, sucrose, lactose, etc.

Relative Sweetness Of Some Sugars:

Biomolecules Sugars And Relative Swetness

Classification Based On Taste Non-sugars: Amorphous, tasteless carbohydrates which are slightly soluble or completely insoluble in water are called non-sugars. All polysaccharides fall under this category.

Classification Based On Taste Non-sugars Example: Starch, cellulose, etc.

Classification Based On Hydrolysis

Monosaccharides

Classification Based On Hydrolysis Monosaccharides Definition: The carbohydrates which cannot be hydrolysed to produce any simpler carbohydrates are termed monosaccharides.

Classification Based On Hydrolysis Monosaccharides Example: Arabinose (C5H10O5), ribose (C5H10O5), glucose (C6H12O6), fructose (C6H12O6), etc.

Oligosaccharides Definition: The carbohydrates which on hydrolysis, produce 2-10 monosaccharide molecules are called oligosaccharides.

Depending on the number of monosaccharide units produced, oligosaccharides can be further classified into disaccharides, trisaccharides and tetrasaccharides.

Disaccharides: Carbohydrates whose hydrolytic products are two similar or different monosaccharides are called disaccharides.

Disaccharides Example: Sucrose, lactose, maltose, etc.

Biomolecules Disaccharides

Trisaccharides: Carbohydrates whose hydrolytic products are three similar or different monosaccharides are called trisaccharides.

Trisaccharides Example: Raffinose.

Biomolecules Raffinose

Tetrasaccharides: Carbohydrates whose hydrolytic products are four similar or different monosaccharides are called tetrasaccharides.

Tetrasaccharides Example: Stachyose, hychoose

Biomolecules Tetrasaccharides

Polysaccharides Definition: Carbohydrates which, on hydrolysis, produce several monosaccharide units are called polysaccharides. The general formula of most polysaccharides is (C6H10O5)n.

Polysaccharides Example: Starch, cellulose, glycogen, etc.,

Biomolecules Polysaccharides

  1. Homopolysaccharides (homoglycans) i.e., composed of the same monosaccharide molecules such as starch, cellulose and glycogen.
  2. Heteropolysaccharides (heteroglycans), i.e.„ composed of different monosaccharide units such as insulin, heparin and hyaluronic acid. Polysaccharides are devoid of sweetness and form colloids in boiling water.

Classification Based On Reducing Property

Reducing Sugars: Carbohydrates which can reduce Fehling’s solution or Tollen’s reagent are called reducing sugars.

  • All monosaccharides (aldoses or ketoses) are reducing sugars. Again, disaccharides in which the two monosaccharide units are linked by an aldehydic or ketonic group (reducing centre) also behave as reducing sugars.
  • The other aldehydic or ketonic group remains as a hemiacetal or hemiketal.

Reducing Sugars Example: Monosaccharides: Arabinose, ribose, glucose, mannose, fructose, etc. Disaccharides: maltose, lactose, etc.

Non-Reducing Sugars Definition: Carbohydrates which cannot reduce Fehling’s solution or Tollen’s reagent are called non-reducing sugars.

Disaccharides whose monosaccharide units are linked by aldehydic or ketonic groups only are considered as non¬ reducing sugars.

Non-Reducing Sugars Example: Disaccharide: Sucrose. Polysaccharide: All polysaccharides (starch, cellulose, glycogen), etc.

Classification Of Carbohydrates:

Biomolecules Classification Of Carbohydrates

  • Identification of carbohydrates (Molisch’s test): In the aqueous solution of a carbohydrate, Molisch’s reagent (1% alcoholic solution of α-naphthol) is added, followed by the addition of concentrated H2SO4 along the side of the sloping test tube.
  • A red-violet ring is produced at the junction of the two liquids (acid and the aqueous solution of carbohydrates). All carbohydrates respond to this test.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Monosaccharides

Monosaccharides are the simplest carbohydrates. They possess 3-7 carbon atoms, generally represented by Cn(H2O)n where n = 3-7. There are 20 monosaccharides found in nature. The nomenclature depends upon the nature of the carbonyl group present in the monosaccharide molecule.

Classification Of Monosaccharides

Classification Based On The Nature Of Carbonyl Group Aldose: Monosaccharides in which an aldehyde (— CHO) group is present are called aldoses. Hence, all the polyhydroxy aldehydes are considered aldoses.  The monovalent aldehyde group is found at the C1-terminal position of the aldose chain.

Classification on the basis of the nature of carbonyl group Ketose: Monosaccharides in which a ketoBiomolecules Monosaccharides Keto Groupgroup is present are termed ketoses. Hence, all polyhydroxy ketones are considered as ketoses. The bivalent keto Biomolecules The Bivalent Keto Group group can be found at any position other than the terminal carbon. But, naturally occurring ketoses contain a keto group at the second carbon atom.

Biomolecules Aldose And Ketose

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Classification Based On Number Of Carbon Atoms

Depending upon the number of the C-atoms, mono-saccharides can be of different types—

  1. Triose (containing three C-atoms),
  2. Tetrose (containing four C-atoms),
  3. Pentose (containing five C-atoms),
  4. Hexose (containing six C-atoms) and
  5. Heptose (containing seven C-atoms).

Classification Of Monosaccharides Based On The Number Of Carbon Atoms:

Biomolecules Classification Of Monosaccharides On The Basis Of The Number Of Carbon Atoms

Nomenclature Of Monosaccharides: Monosaccharides are named according to the number of carbon atoms and the nature of the carbonyl group.

  • The numeral prefixes indicating the number of carbon atoms, such as— tri- (3), tetra-(4), pent-(5), hex-(6) are succeeded by the suffix-ose.
  • The terms aldo & keto are used before the numeral prefixes of the carbon atoms to indicate the presence of aldehyde and ketone groups.

Nomenclature Of Monosaccharides Example: (aldo-)+(hex-)+(-ose)=aldohexose [polyhydroxy aldehydes containing 6 C-atoms] (keto-)+(hex-)+(-ose)=ketohexose [polyhydroxy ketones containing 6 C-atoms]

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Some Important Aspects Regarding Monosaccharides

Numbering The C-Chain With Consecutive Rank: The C-atom present in the aldehyde group of aldoses and the terminal C-atom nearest to the keto group of the ketoses are numbered as the first carbon or C1.

D- and L- Configuration:

  1. The D- and L- symbols refer to the configuration of monosaccharides. These do not indicate the dextro-rotatory and laevorotatory-specific rotations.
  2. In the case of a monosaccharide, if the asymmetric C-atom of the highest rank is similar to the asymmetric carbon of D-glyceraldehyde (H-atom on the left, —OH group on the right) then the monosaccharide is of D-configuration. If the H-atom is on the right and the —OH group is on the left, then the monosaccharide is of L-configuration.
  3. As per convention, if in a monosaccharide unit (expressed by the Fischer projection formula), the (— OH) group falls on the right of the highest ranked asymmetric carbon, then the monosaccharide has D -configuration and if the hydroxyl group falls on the left, it has L-configuration.

Biomolecules Apair Of Enantiomers

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Use Of + And -Sign: D- and L-symbols are followed by ‘+’ and ‘-‘ in brackets. These represent the dextro- and laevo-specific rotation. There is no relation between optical activity and the nature of rotation.

Use Of + And -Sign Example: Both glucose and fructose have D-configuration, but their optical activities are positive (dextrorotatory) and negative (laevorotatory) respectively.

Epimers: If two optical isomers containing 3 or more asymmetric C-atoms differ in the configuration of only one single C-atom, then the isomers are regarded as epimers. For example, D-( + ) -glucose and D-(+)-galactose are epimers of each other. [Follow ‘ D -class of aldehydes’]

Number Of Optical Isomers Of Monosaccharides: All monosaccharides, except dihydroxyacetone, contain at least one asymmetric C -atom. The number of optical isomers of a monosaccharide containing n -number of non-identical asymmetric C -atoms = 2n, for example., there are 4 non-identical asymmetric C -atoms in an aldohexose and therefore the number of optical isomers of aldohexose = 24 = 16.

D-Aldose Series:

Biomolecules D Aldose Series

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

D-Ketose Series:

Biomolecules D Ketose Series

Every isomer forms two diastereoisomers due to an increase of one C-atom. Hence, two 4-C, four 5-C and eight 6-C diastereoisomers are found

Pentoses

Monosaccharides containing 5 C-atoms, expressed by the formula C5H10O5 are called pentoses.

Aldopentoses: There are four hydroxyl groups and one aldehyde group in an aldopentose molecule, i.e., aldopentose is a tetrahydroxyaldehyde. Its structural formula is:

Biomolecules Ketopentose Molecules

  • The number of optical isomers of an aldopentose = 23 = 8. These are ribose, arabinose, xylose and lyxose of D and L -configurations.
  • The most important aldopentose is D-(-)-ribose which is a component of ribonucleic acid (RNA).
  • All aldopentoses do not take part in fermentation but aldohexoses (like glucose) do take part.
  • The removal of the O-atom from the —OH group of the second C- atom of the aldopentose ribose, forms 2 -deoxyribose (CH2OH-CHOH-CHOH-CH2-CHO). It is an essential component of DNA.

Ketopentoses: There are four hydroxyl groups and one keto group in ketopentose molecules, ketopentoses are tetrahydroxy ketones with the structural formula:

Biomolecules Ketopentose Molecules

The number of optical isomers of ketopentoses due to the presence of two different asymmetric C-atoms = 22 = 4. These are ribulose and xylulose of D- and L-configuration.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Hexoses

Monosaccharides containing six C -atoms and expressed by the formula C6H12O6 are called hexoses.

Aldohexoses: There are five hydroxyl groups and one aldehyde group in an aldohexose i.e., aldohexoses are pentahydroxy aldehydes.

Biomolecules Aldohexoses

  • The number of optical isomers of an aldohexose due to the presence of four different asymmetric C – atoms = 24 = 16. These are allose, altrose, glucose, mannose, gulose, iodose, galactose and tallose of D-and L-configurations. The D- and L-configurations of a particular aldohexose are mirror images of each other.
  • The most important aldohexose is glucose.

D-(+)-Glucose Or Dextrose (C6H12O6)

  1. It is an important aldohexose. The term ‘glucose’ originated from the Greek word ‘glucose’ meaning sweet. It is found in ripe grapes, honey, most fruits, blood and urine of diabetic patients. Its sweetness is comparatively less than sugar.
  2. Glucose is commonly found in nature as D-glucose. The asymmetric C-atom of the highest rank (C5) has the same configuration as that of D-glyceraldehyde and hence, it is called D-glucose.
  3. The aqueous solution of naturally occurring glucose rotates the plane of polarised light in the clockwise direction and hence, is termed dextrorotatory (+). Therefore, naturally occurring glucose is known as D-(+)- glucose or dextrose.

Biomolecules D Configuration

Preparation Of Glucose

Laboratory Method: The hydrolysis of an alcoholic solution of sucrose (cane sugar) by dilute HCl at 50-60°C temperature produces an equimolecular mixture of glucose and fructose (The hydrolysis of sucrose is called inversion of sucrose).

Biomolecules Laboratory Method

  • Crystalline Glucose precipitates on cooling the above mixture while fructose remains dissolved in the solution (as the solubility of glucose in an alcoholic solvent is less than that of fructose).
  • Crystallised glucose is then separated by filtration.

Industrial Method: Glucose Is Prepared From Starch In Industries

Starch is hydrolysed by heating it with dilute H2SO4 under pressure at 120°C to obtain glucose.

Biomolecules Industrial Method

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Open-Chain Structure Of Glucose: One aldehyde (—CHO) group, one primary alcoholic ( —CH2OH) group and four secondary alcoholic (—CHOH) groups are present in the open-chain structure of glucose. CHO-(CHOH)4-CH2OH (Glucose)

Detection Of Open Chain Structure Of Glucose By Experimental Observations

  1. Molecular Formula: It can be proved that C6H12O6 is the molecular formula of glucose by the analysis of its components and determination of its molecular weight.
  2. Unbranched Chain: A hexahydric alcohol, sorbitol is obtained on reduction of glucose by Na -amalgam.

Biomolecules Glucose And Sorbitol

N-hexane and 2 -iodohexane are obtained on the reduction of glucose by HI and red phosphorus at 373K.

Biomolecules N Hexane And 2 Iodohexane

The above observations prove that six C -atoms of glucose are linked by an unbranched chain (C—C— C—C—C—C).

Presence Of Aldehyde Group: Glucose reacts with hydroxylamine (NH2OH) and hydrogen cyanide, (HCN) to produce monoxide and cyanohydrin respectively.

Biomolecules Monooxime And Cyanohydrin

  • It proves the presence of one carbonyl group in glucose.
  • Weak oxidant bromine-water converts glucose into gluconic acid containing the same number of C-atoms which proves the presence of the —CHO group at the terminal position (since the —CHO group is monovalent) of glucose.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Biomolecules Weak Oxidant Bromine Water

Presence Of Five Hydroxyl Groups: Glucose reacts with acetic anhydride to form a pentaacetate. Hence, a glucose molecule has five hydroxyl groups.

  • An organic compound containing two —OH groups at the same carbon is very unstable and readily converts into a carbonyl compound by giving off one water molecule.
  • Glucose is a stable compound as its water molecules cannot be removed even by heating. Thus, it can be concluded that no single C-atom of glucose has two or more hydroxyl groups attached to it or the five hydroxyl groups are linked to five different C-atoms.

Biomolecules Glucose Pentaacetate

Presence Of A 1° Alcoholic Group: Both glucose and gluconic acid are oxidised by HNO3 to produce saccharic acid or glucaric acid. This proves the presence of a 1° alcoholic group at the terminal position of the glucose chain.

Biomolecules Presence Of A 1Degree Alcoholic Group

Open-Chain Structure Of Glucose: The above discussion shows the presence of one aldehyde (—CHO) and primary alcoholic (—CH2OH) group in the glucose molecule. There are five hydroxyl groups, of which one is CH2OH and the rest four are secondary hydroxyl groups (—CHOH—) i.e., four —CHOH groups are present between —CHO and —CH2OH. So, the open-chain structure of glucose is:

Biomolecules Open Chain Structure Of Glucose

There are four different asymmetric C -atoms (starred) in a glucose molecule. Therefore, the number of stereoisomers of glucose is 24 = 16. These sixteen stereoisomers form eight pairs of enantiomers, for example., naturally occurring D-glucose and its enantiomer L-glucose.

Configuration Of Natural D-(+)- Glucose: Emil Fischer (1891) determined the exact configuration of four chiral carbons of D-(+) -glucose. It can be expressed by the Fischer projection formula.

Biomolecules D Glucose

Cyclic Structure Of D-(+)- Glucose

Limitations Of Open-Chain Structure Of Glucose

Glucose does not show all the characteristic reactions of aldehydes though it has —CHO group. For example, glucose does not form addition compounds with ammonia or sodium bisulphite and does not turn Schiff’s reagent violet in cold conditions.

Though glucose reacts with hydroxylamine to form oxime, it does not react with pentaacetate hydroxylamine.

D-(+) -glucose possess two stereoisomers- α-D-(+) glucose and β-D-(+) -glucose. D-glucose, when crystallised from water at 303K temperature, forms or-D-(-t-) – glucose.

  • Its melting point is 419K and the specific rotation of its aqueous solution is [α]D = +112°. D -glucose forms β-D-(+) -glucose on crystallisation from water at 371K. Its melting point is 423K and specific rotation of its aqueous solution [a]D = +19°.

Both α-and β-D -glucose exhibit mutarotation. If any form is dissolved in water, the specific rotation in case of or-D -glucose decreases from +112° and that of β-D – glucose increases from +19° to attain an intermediate value of +52.7°.

  • This phenomenon is called mutarotation. It refers to the change in the values of optical rotation, α- and β-D -glucose attains a dynamic equilibrium in an aqueous solution.
  • 36% of α-D -glucose and 64% of β-D -glucose are found in an equilibrium mixture at room temperature. Hence, specific rotation decreases in the case of α-D -glucose and increases in the case of β-D -glucose.

Biomolecules D Glucose Exhibit Mutarotation

Cyclic Structure Of D-(+)- Glucose Chain Structure Of Glucose Mutarotation: If the specific rotation of an optically active substance changes on its dissolution in a solvent and finally becomes fixed at a particular value, the phenomenon is called mutarotation.

  • D(+) -glucose forms two isomeric methyl glucosides. One molecule of aldehyde reacts with two molecules of alcohol to produce an acetal.
  • But, one molecule of glucose reacts with one molecule of methanol in the presence of dry HCl gas to produce a mixture of methyl α-D -glucoside (m.p. 438K; specific rotation =+158°) and methyl β-D- glucoside (m.p. 380K; specific rotation =-33°)

Biomolecules D Glucose Forms Two Isomeric Methyl Glucosides

  • Methyl glucosides do not behave like acetals. Though these are formed in anhydrous condition, they are hydrolysed in glucose and methanol acidified with dilute HCl.
  • These glucosides do not reduce Tollen’s reagent or Fehling’s solution and do not react with HCN or NH2OH. Hence, it proves the absence of free —CHO group in these glucosides.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

6-Membered Ring Structure Of D-(+)-Glucose: As the open-chain structure of glucose cannot explain the above observations, scientist W. N. Haworth proposed the six-membered ring structure of glucose.

  1. There is no free aldehyde (—CHO) group in this structure. The —CHO group of the glucose molecule bonds with the —OH group of C-5 of the same molecule by intramolecular reaction to produce a hemiacetal. This hemiacetal is a heterocyclic ring formed of one oxygen atom and five carbon atoms.
  2. The anomeric carbon (C-1) turns into a chiral carbon (C) after the formation of hemiacetal. The newly formed C-atom can link with the H and —OH groups in two patterns, i.e., D -glucose is found in two stereoisomeric forms of α-D-(+) -glucose and β-D-(+) -glucose.
  3. Conventionally, if the —OH group is linked to C-1, the —OH group is linked to C-5 (determines the prefix D) and the O-atom of the ring in the Fischer projection formula is on the same side, the structure is referred to as α-D-(+) glucose and vice versa in case of β-D-(+) -glucose.
  4. The closed ring structure of glucose is similar to the pyranBiomolecules Pyran Ringring and hence, is also known as the pyranose ring. Thus, the six-membered closed-ring structure of glucose is called glucopyranose. α-and β-D-(+) -glucose are known as α- and β-D-(+) -glucopyranose respectively.

Biomolecules Anomeric Carbon.

The stereoisomers α-and β-D-(+) -glucopyranose having different C-1 configurations are referred to as anomers and C-1 of glucose is called anomeric carbon.

Anomeric Carbon: In the case of any monosaccharide, the carbon atom which takes part in the process of intramolecular hemiacetal formation is called the anomeric carbon of the monosaccharide, for example., in the case of glucose, the carbon atom of the aldehyde group participates in the intramolecular reaction to form hemiacetal.

  • So, the number-1 carbon atom, i.e., C1 -atom is called anomeric carbon. Similarly, in the case of fructose, the carbon atom of the keto group, i.e., the C2-atom takes part in the process of hemiacetal formation.
  • Therefore, the number-2 carbon atom, i.e., the C2-atom of fructose is called anomeric carbon.

Anomer: Any pair of cyclic stereoisomers which are produced from monosaccharides through intramolecular hemiacetal formation are known as anomers, for example., α-D-(+) -glucopyranose and β-D-(+) -glucopyranose form such a pair of anomers.

Explanation Of Limitations Of Open-Chain Structure With The Help Of Closed Ring Structure

  • Solid D-glucose is found as a closed ring as well as α- and β-anomers. When any anomer (either the α- or β- anomer) is dissolved in water, it gradually converts into the other anomeric form, resulting in a dynamic equilibrium between the two.
  • The equilibrium mixtures contain the anomers in a specific ratio and hence, their specific rotation attains a fixed value.
  • In closed-chain structures (36% a-anomer and 64% β-anomer) traces of open-chain structure are also found at room temperature. The optical rotation of the equilibrium mixture is +52.7°.

Biomolecules Open Chain Structure With The Help Of Closed Ring Structure

Some Important Points Regarding Mutarotation:

  1. All monosaccharides and some disaccharides like maltose, and lactose exhibit mutarotation.
  2. The addition of an acidic or basic catalyst to the aqueous solution of glucose or other monosaccharides increases the rate of mutarotation.
  3. Acidic or basic solutions do not exhibit mutarotation, for example., glucose dissolved in cresol (acidic) or pyridine (basic) do not show mutarotation. But, when it is dissolved in a mixture of cresol and pyridine, it shows mutarotation. This proves that both acidic and basic solvents are required for mutarotation.
  4. Water is an amphoteric solvent. So, glucose or other monosaccharides show mutarotation in aqueous solution.
  5. A rise in temperature increases the rate of mutarotation.
  6. It gives an idea about the closed ring structure of monosaccharides.
  7. Methyl α-D-(+)- glucoside and derivatives of other monosaccharides do not show mutarotation.
  8. Ring-chain tautomerism i.e., the transformation of the closed ring to an open chain and vice-versa causes mutarotation.

The open-chain structure can be used to explain the formation of cyanohydrin, oxime and osazone and the reduction of Fehling’s solution by the aldehyde groups.

  • These are irreversible reactions. Firstly, the open chain structure present in traces undergoes a chemical reaction. Its decrease in concentration disturbs the equilibrium and therefore the closed-ring structures change into open-chain forms.
  • These forms of glucose produce the aforesaid compounds. On the other hand, the reactions between D-glucose and Schiff’s reagent, sodium bisulphite, 2, 4- DNP and NH3 are reversible.
  • So, a sufficient concentration of open-chain structures remains in equilibrium with the ring forms. So, it can be said that the weak reagents do not disturb the equilibrium to produce more open-chain structures. Hence, these reagents do not react with D-(+) -glucose.
  • The structures of two anomeric methyl glucosides can be explained by the closed ring forms. The two anomers on separately reacting with methanol in the presence of dry HCl can produce methyl α-D -glucoside and methyl β-D- glucoside respectively.

Biomolecules Structures Of Two Anomeric Methyl Glucosides

  • Glucosides are acetal compounds that are produced during reactions between hemiacetal and methanol. These are hydrolysed by dilute acids only to form the corresponding hemiacetal which further gives glucose and methanol as products.
  • But, acetals are stable in an alkaline medium similar to ether i.e., no hydrolysis takes place. So, glucosides do not reduce Fehling’s solution or Tollens’ reagent.
  • Glucose pentaacetate has two anomeric forms similar to methyl glucosides.

Biomolecules Glucose Pentaacetate Has Two Anomeric Forms Similar To Methyl Glucosides

These pentaacetates do not hydrolyse easily in aqueous medium to form hemiacetal, i.e., open-chain forms. So, these compounds cannot react with hydroxylamine (NH2OH) to form oximes like glucose.

Structures Of Glucose And Other Monosaccharides Haworth Projection Formula

  1. As per the Haworth projection formula, α-D-(+) and β-D-(+) -glucopyranose are considered to be equiplanar hexagons. The O-atom is placed on the right corner of the hexagonal part, which is farthest from the reader.
  2. The part closest to the reader is made bold. A perpendicular vertical straight line shows that the H-atom and —OH groups are linked to the C-atom.
  3. The H-atoms and —OH groups present on the right-hand side in the Fischer projection formula are drawn below the hexagonal plane and those on the left-hand side are drawn above the hexagonal plane in the Haworth projection formula.
  4. The —CH2OH group and H-atom linked to C-5 are drawn above and below the hexagonal plane respectively.
  5. The —OH group joined to the anomeric carbon C-1 of α-anomer lies below the hexagonal plane and the —OH group of C-1 of β-anomer lies above. Similarly, the structures of other monosaccharides can be drawn using the Haworth projection formula.

Biomolecules Alpha And Beta D Glucopyranose

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Fischer projection Formula Of A- And P- Anomers Of D-And L-Sugars:

Biomolecules Anomers of D And L Sugars

Reactions Of D-(+)- Glucose:

Biomolecules Reactions Of D Glucose

  • Glucose reacts with excess phenylhydrazine (in the 1:3 molar ratio to give a yellow crystalline solid compound, glucosamine.
  • Osazone of monosaccharides is a crystalline solid having well well-defined melting point. For example, glucosamine has a melting point of 204° C.
  • Thus, a monosaccharide may be identified by preparing its osazone and subsequently determining its melting point-

D-(+)-glucose reacts with the cone. HCl to form 5-hydroxymethyl furfural:

Biomolecules 5 Hydroxymethyi Furfural

D-(+) -glucose undergoes a rearrangement (known as Lobry de Bruyn-van Ekenstein rearrangement) on treatment with aqueous NaOH to form an equilibrium mixture of D-mannose. D-fructose along with the starting material:

Biomolecules Lobry De Bruyn Van Ekenstein Rearrangement

Glucose undergoes fermentation by die action of zymase from yeast to give ethyl alcohol with the liberation of CO2.

Biomolecules Zymase

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

The reaction is anaerobic. However in the presence of air (oxygen), the alcohol may be oxidised further to acetic acid or it may produce more CO2.

D-(-) – Fructose (C6H12O6)

Characteristics Of D-(-)- Fructose

  1. D-(-)-fructose is the most essential naturally occurring ketohexose. It is found in fruits and honey in free form and hence, is called fruit sugar.
  2. D-(-) -fructose remains bonded with glucose in the sucrose and hydrolysis of sucrose yields fructose. Inulin is a naturally occurring polysaccharide formed of fructose molecules.
  3. Fructose is commercially prepared by the hydrolysis of Inulin. The aqueous solution of naturally occurring fructose is optically active and laevorotatory (specific rotation is -92°). Thus, it is known as laevulose.
  4. The chiral carbon atom (C-5) of the highest rank in fructose has a three-dimensional configuration similar to that of D -glyceraldehyde. So, it is placed under the D – class of ketohexoses.
  5. Fructose also forms intramolecular acetal and ketal just like glucose. It exhibits mutarotation.
  6. Fructose has a reducing properties.

The open-chain structure of D-(-) -fructose is depicted here.

Biomolecules Anomeric Carbon

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

  • The O-atom of the —OH group linked to C-6 of fructose bonds with the keto group of C-2. Hence, C-2 becomes an asymmetric carbon.
  • There are two possible arrangements of the —CH, OH and —OH groups. So, D-fructose can exist in two stereoisomeric forms.
  • These are α-D -fructopyranose C[α]D = -20°) and β-D-fructopyranose ([α]D = -133°). Fructose exhibits mutarotation.
  • The specific rotation of aqueous solution of naturally occurring fructose in equilibrium is -92°. Fructose is a reducing sugar.

Haworth Projection Formula Of D-(-)- Fructopyranose And D-(-)- Froctofuranose

Fructose exists as a five-membered ring when bonded to glucose in sucrose. This ring structure, being similar to a furanBiomolecules Furan Ring ring is also called a furanose ring. Similarly, the five-membered ring of fructose is called fructofuranose.

Biomolecules Anomeric CarbonIn Each Structure

Biomolecules Anomers

Reactions Of D-(-)-Fructose

Biomolecules Reactions Of D Fructose

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Comparison Between Glucose And Fructose Biomolecules Comparison Between Glucose And Fructose

Osazone formation by monosaccharides involves only C-l and C-2; Thus the configurations of the other carbon atoms of the starting monosaccharide remain unchanged the configuration of C-3, C-4 and C-5 of glucose, mannose and fructose are identical because they form the same osazone on treatment with excess of phenylhydrazine.

Biomolecules Osazone Formation By Monosaccharides

Disaccharides

Carbohydrates whose hydrolytic products are two similar or different monosaccharides are called disaccharides. Their general formula is C12H22O11. Three essential disaccharides are sucrose, maltose and lactose. These are hydrolysed by acids or enzymes to form 2 similar or different monosaccharides.

Biomolecules Glycosidic Linkage

Two monosaccharides are bonded by ether or oxide linkage by the removal of one water molecule to form a disaccharide. This bond is known as glycosidic linkage.

Classification Of Disaccharides: Depending upon the type of linkage, disaccharides are of two types—

  1. Reducing and
  2. Non-reducing.

If two monosaccharides are joined by a —CO group, it forms a nonreducing disaccharide as monosaccharide units in the form of acetal (or ketal) ring cannot open up to form —CHO (or —COCH2OH) groups (responsible for the reduction of Fehling’s solution or Tollen’s reagent).

If there is a free —CO group in a monosaccharide unit, it will act as a reducing agent as it remains in the form of hemiacetal or hemiketal which produces —CHO or —COCH2OH.

Classification Of Disaccharides Example:

  1. Reducing: Maltose and lactose.
  2. Non-reducing: Sucrose, Trehalose

Sucrose Or Cane Sugar (C12H22O11): It is a common disaccharide present in sugarcane, beet, palms, etc. A major source of sucrose is sugarcane, hence, it is called cane sugar.

It is a colourless, water-soluble, sweet, crystalline substance’ and is used in the preparation of sweetened food. Dilute acids or enzymes hydrolyse it to produce an equimolar mixture of D-(+) -glucose & D-(-)- fructose.

Biomolecules Sucrose Or Cane Sugar

Disaccharides Inversion Of Cane Sugar: The specific rotation of sucrose in an aqueous solution is +66.5°. Its hydrolysis produces an equimolar mixture of D-glucose (specific rotation =+52.5°) and D-fructose (specific rotation = -92°).

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

  • As the specific rotation of laevorotatory fructose is higher than that of dextrorotatory glucose, the specific rotation of the hydrolysed solution is laevorotatory with the value being 1/2(+52.5°-92°)=-19.75°.
  • Since, the direction of optical rotation of sucrose changes (+66.5° → -19.75°), the phenomenon is called inversion of cane sugar. The mixture thus obtained is called inverted sugar. Honey is a very common example of inverted sugar.

Disaccharides Structure Of Sucrose: Sucrose is a non-reducing sugar and hence, its two monosaccharide units, glucose and fructose are linked by a —CO group.

  • Structural analysis of the ring shows that glucose exists in the form of pyranose and fructose in the form of furanose.
  • As the enzymes maltase (hydrolyses α-D-glucoside) and invertase (hydrolyses β-D-fructoside) hydrolyse sucrose, glucose is found in the form of α-glycoside and fructose as β-fructoside in the sucrose molecule.
  • The C-1 of α-D-glucose is linked to C-2 of β-D-fructose. Therefore, the structure of sucrose is given below, which explains all its properties.

Biomolecules Haworth Projection Formula Of Sucrose

Maltose Or Malt Sugar (C12H22O11): The enzyme diastase present in germinating barley or malt hydrolyses starch partially to produce maltose.

Biomolecules Hydrolyses Starch Partially To Produce Maltose

  • 1 mol maltose, on hydrolysis, produces 2 mol of D- glucose. Maltose is a reducing sugar as it’s one glucose unit remains as hemiacetal and produces osazone on reaction with excess hydrazine.
  • It shows mutarotation and reduces both Tollens’ reagent and Fehling’s solution.

Structure Of Maltose: Several experiments have proved that maltose contains two units of glucose as pyranose of which one is reducing and the other is non-reducing. The C-1 of non-reducing glucose is linked to the C-4 of reducing glucose.

Again, as maltose is hydrolysed by the enzyme maltase (that hydrolyses α-glucoside), the non-reducing glucose unit is found in the form of a-glucoside. i.e., C-1 of non-reducing α-D-glucose is linked to C-4 of the reducing glucose unit.

Biomolecules Haworth Projection Formula Of Maltose

Lactose Or Milk Sugar (C12H22O11): Since lactose is found in milk, it is called milk sugar. Dilute acids hydrolyse lactose to form an equimolar mixture of D-glucose and D-galactose.

It is a non-reducing sugar as its glucose unit is a hemiacetal and reacts with excess phenylhydrazine to form osazone. It shows mutarotation and reduces both Tollens’ reagent and Fehling’s solution.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Structure Of Lactose: In lactose, glucose (reducing form) and galactose (non-reducing form) remain as pyranose and C-4 of the glucose unit is linked to C-1 of the galactose unit.

Hydrolysis of lactose by emulsion (hydrolyses fi glycoside) indicates that non-reducing galactose is present in the form of β-galactoside i. e., C-1 of non-reducing galactose is linked to C-4 of reducing glucose unit.

Biomolecules Haworth Projection Formula Of Lactose

Polysaccharides

Several monosaccharides by the removal of H2O molecules get linked together and form a macromolecule of polysaccharide. So, polysaccharides are naturally occurring condensation polymers in which monomeric monosaccharides are joined by glycosidic linkages. Some important polysaccharides are:

  1. Starch,
  2. Cellulose,
  3. Glycogen and
  4. Dextrin. Starch and cellulose are formed of only D-glucose units.

Polysaccharides Starch, Amylum (C6H10O5)n: Starch is stored as a reserve food in tuber, root and seeds. The value of n may vary from 200-1000 depending on the source.

Polysaccharides Properties of starch

  1. Starch is an amorphous granular solid.
  2. It is insoluble in cold water. If starch is heated as a suspension in water, it condenses to a viscous milk-like solution, which when cooled thickens into a jelly-like substance.
  3. It breaks into small molecules on hydrolysis. Later, it forms maltose which ultimately converts into D-glucose.

Biomolecules Ultimately Converts Into D Glucose.

It is a non-reducing polysaccharide. It does not reduce Tollen’s reagent or Fehling’s solution and does not form osazones. This proves that the hemiacetal —OH groups of C-1 of glucose are joined by glycosidic linkage.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Polysaccharides Composition Of Starch: Starch is a mixture of amylose (15-20%) and amylopectin (80-85%).

  • It reacts with I2 to produce a violet-blue colour as amylose forms an inclusion complex with I2. When heated, the blue colour fades away but reappears on cooling.
  • Amylopectin does not produce a blue colour with I2. Both amylose and amylopectin are polymers of α-D glucopyranose.
  • One amylose molecule contains about 200- 1000 glucose units, while one amylopectin molecule contains 2000 -3000 glucose units.

Biomolecules Amylose Iodine Inclusion Complex

Structure Of Amylose: Amylose is a linear polymer of α-D-glucose in which C-1 of one glucose unit is linked to C-4 of another by a-glycosidic linkage.

Structure Of Amylopectin: Amylopectin is a complex polymer consisting of 10-200 unbranched linear chains.

  • Each chain is made up of 25-30 α-D-glucopyranose linked serially by or- 1, 4-glycosidic bonds.
  • Unbranched chains are linked by α-1, 6 -the glycosidic bond between the anomeric C-1 of the glucose residue at the reducing end of one chain and the C-6 of any glucose residue of another chain, which gives rise to an unbranched molecule of amylopectin.

Biomolecules Structure Of Amylose

Biomolecules Structure Of Amylopectin.

Distinction Between Glucose And Starch:

Biomolecules Property Glucose Starch

Cellulose (C6H10O5)n: The molecular mass of cellulose is 50,000 to 5,00,000. It is formed by 300-3000 β-D-glucose units. It is water-insoluble but dissolves in an ammoniacal solution of cupric hydroxide (Schweizer’s reagent).

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

  • The addition of alcohol, acid or salt to this solution precipitates cellulose.
  • Its pure form is most abundant in plants. It is the major component of the plant cell walls and mainly brightens the cotton fabric. This process is called mercerisation and the cotton thus obtained is called mercerised cotton.

Properties Of Cellulose: Cellulose is a non-reducing sugar like starch. It does not reduce Tollen’s reagent or Fehling’s solution and does not form osazones.

  • It is not fermented by yeast. It cannot be hydrolysed easily like starch. But, when cellulose is heated with dilute H2SO4 (under pressure), it hydrolyses to produce D-glucose.
  • The enzyme emulsion or cellulase (hydrolyses β-glycosidic linkage) can hydrolyse it. In addition to concentrated NaOH, a translucent jelly-like substance is formed that brightens the cotton fabric.
  • This process is called mercerisation and the cotton thus obtained is called mercerised cotton.

Structure Of Cellulose: Cellulose is a linear polymer of serially arranged α-D- glucose units linked by β-1,4-glycosidic bonds.

The CH2OH— group of one chain links to the —OH group of C-2 of another by H -bonding to form a bundle of fibres. This linear arrangement helps to form cellulose threads.

Biomolecules Structure Of Cellulose

Uses Of Cellulose: It is used in the manufacture of clothes, cameras and papers. Cellulose also forms many useful compounds by treatment with suitable chemical reagents. Some examples are—

  1. Celluloid, which is used in the manufacture of toys, decorative articles and photographic films.
  2. Guncotton, which is an explosive.
  3. Cellulose acetate is used in the manufacture of rayon (artificial silk), plastics and nail polishes.
  4. Methylcellulose is used as a drug for the treatment of constipation and for the manufacture of cosmetics.
  5. Ethyl cellulose is used as a thin film coating material and also as a food additive as an emulsifier.

Can cellulose be considered as food?

  • The human intestine does not synthesise the enzyme cellulase which can hydrolyse cellulose into glucose. So, human beings cannot digest cellulose.
  • On the other hand, herbivores like cows, goats, and deer have bacterially produced cellulase enzymes in their intestines. So, they can feed on grasses and plants.

Importance Of Carbohydrates

In Living Systems

Biofuels: Carbohydrates are very essential for the survival of plants and animals. It forms a major portion of our diet. From an early time, ayurvedic medicine has considered honey as an instant source of energy.

  • Hence, carbohydrates provide the required energy for metabolism occurring inside living beings, i.e., act as biofuels.
  • C6H12O6(glueose) + 6O2 → 6CO2 + 6H2O + 2880 kj.mol-1 Polysaccharides like starch and glycogen are hydrolysed enzymatically into glucose inside living cells.
  • The produced glucose is then transported to all the cells via blood. After that oxidation of glucose into CO2 and H2O during enzyme catalysed reactions yields energy.

Reserve Foods: The major reserve food of plants is the polysaccharide starch.

  • It is stored in seeds as food for the germinating plant until it starts to photosynthesize.
  • It is also stored in the form of glycogen in animal liver and muscles. During starvation or illness, this glycogen is rapidly hydrolysed to glucose which in turn, gets oxidised to produce energy.

Constituents Of Biomolecules: Two aldopentoses, D -ribose and 2 -deoxyribose are essential constituents of RNA and DNA respectively. These nucleic acids carry hereditary traits and also participate in protein synthesis.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

  • The monosaccharide ribose is an essential component of adenosine triphosphate (ATP).
  • Energy obtained by oxidation of biomolecules such as carbohydrates, lipids etc., is stored in the cells in the form of ATP, which, in turn, helps to perform all the cellular functions (metabolism).
  • This is the reason why ATP is also called the energy currency of the cells. Carbohydrates also exist in biosystems in combination with many proteins and lipids.

As Structural Components: The major structural component of plant and bacterial cell walls is cellulose. It is used in the textile industry (as cotton) and in the furniture industry (as wood).

As Industrial Material: Carbohydrate is used as a raw material in different industries such as textiles, paper, liquor, etc.

Proteins

Chemically, proteins are condensation polymers or polyamides of high molecular mass (>10000) whose monomers are α-amino acids. Proteins contain C, H, N, O, S, and sometimes P, I, and traces of metallic elements (Fe, Cu, Zn, Mn). Partial hydrolysis of proteins yields peptides of varying molecular mass and complete hydrolysis produces a mixture of α-amino acids of L-configuration.

α-Amino Acids

Amino acids have amino (—NH2) and carboxyl ( —COOH) groups. Depending on the relative position of these groups, they are categorised as α, β, γ, δ.

  • The most important of all is a -amino acid as all biological proteins yield a -amino acids on their hydrolysis.
  • Hence, or-amino acids are the building blocks of proteins. These are linked together by — CO—NH— bonds in proteins. About 23 amino acids have been isolated till now.
  • Amino acids differ due to the presence of different kinds of R (alkyl) groups.

Biomolecules Amino Acids

Nomenclature Of Amino Acids: Amino acids can be named as per the IUPAC convention, but they are generally known by their common names.

Nomenclature Of Amino Acids Example: The amino acid H2NCH2COOH is known as glycine instead of 2-amino ethanoic acid (IUPAC).

The common names are assigned depending on their sources and properties.

Nomenclature Of Amino Acids Example: Glycine is named so, as it tastes sweet (Greek word ‘glykos’ means sweet); tyrosine was first isolated from cheese (Greek word ‘tyros’ means cheese).

The abbreviations are formed from the first three letters of the common name given to an amino acid.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Nomenclature Of Amino Acids Example: ‘Gly’ stands for glycine, and ‘Ala’ stands for alanine. Sometimes, a single letter is also used as a symbol.

Classification Of α-Amino Acids

Classification Based On The Number Of —NH2 And —COOH Groups

  • Neutral Amino Acids: Amino acids containing the same number of — NH2 and —COOH groups are known as neutral amino acids.
  • Neutral Amino Acids Example: Glycine, alanine, valine, etc.
  • Acidic Amino Acids: Amino acids containing one — NH2 group and several —COOH groups are acidic amino acids.
  • Acidic Amino Acids Example: Aspartic acid, glutamic acid, etc.
  • Basic Amino Acids: Amino acids containing one — COOH group and several — NH2 groups are basic amino acids.
  • Basic Amino Acids Example: Lysine, histidine, etc.

Classification Based On Nutritional Significance

  • Essential Amino Acids: The human body cannot synthesise 10 amino acids obtained from protein. So, these should be taken through diet. A deficiency of these amino acids retards the normal growth and development of the body. These 10 amino acids are called essential amino acids.
  • Essential Amino Acids Example: Arginine, valine, leucine, isoleucine, phenylalanine, methionine, tryptophan, threonine, histidine and lysine.
  • Non-essential Amino Acids: The amino acids which are synthesised inside the human body are called non-essential amino acids. All amino acids except the ten essential amino acids are non-essential amino acids.
  • Non-essential Amino Acids Example: Glycine, alanine, serine, cysteine, cystine, tyrosine, proline, hydroxyproline, asparagine, aspartic acid, glutamine, glutamic acid, hydroxylysine.
  • Complete Proteins: Proteins providing all essential amino acids in the correct proportion for the nourishment of the body are called complete proteins, for example., proteins in fish, meat, milk and eggs.
  • Incomplete Proteins: Proteins which cannot provide one or more essential amino acids to the human body are called incomplete proteins for example., lysine is absent in proteins found in rice, wheat and other cereals.

Natural Amino Acids:

Biomolecules Natural Amino Acids

Biomolecules Natural Amino Acids

Optical Activity Of Amino Acids: All amino acids (except glycine) have one chiral carbon atom. So, each amino acid has two possible optically active isomers of D- and L- configuration.

All-natural amino acids are of L-configuration. The L-amino acid has a —NH2 group on the left and a —H group on the right according to the Haworth projection formula.

Biomolecules Chiral Carbon

Properties Of α-Amino Acids

Physical State, Solubility And Polarity

  1. Amino acids are colourless, non-volatile, crystalline solids. They melt by decomposing at high temperatures.
  2. Amino acids are water-soluble but insoluble in petroleum ether, benzene and ether
  3. Their aqueous solutions behave like solutions of substances having high dipole moment

Zwitterion Formation

  1. The presence of both acidic (—COOH) and basic (—NH2) groups in an amino acid molecule allows the proton (H+) to dissociate from the —COOH group and combine with the — NH2 group of the same molecule. Thus, the —COOH group becomes —COO and the —NH2 group converts into —N+H3. Thus, an amino acid behaves as an ampholyte and is regarded as a dipolar ion or zwitterion
  2. Due to zwitterion formation, amino acids have high melting points and dipole moments These are insoluble in non-polar solvents but soluble in water Hence, amino acids should be expressed in the zwitterion form as
    H3N—CHR—COO.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

  1. —COO group acts as a proton acceptor and —N+H3 acts as a proton donor, i.e., —COO group impart* basicity and — NH3 group imparts acid character Amino acids may exist as zwitterions in solid or polar solvents but not in a gaseous medium.

Biomolecules Zwitterion

Isoelectric Point: The proton transfer of zwitterions in alkaline and acidic mediums takes place in the following way:

Biomolecules Isoelectric Point

  • Amino acids behave as cations in an acid medium and as anions in an alkaline medium. If two electrodes are dipped in the acidic solution of an amino acid and then an electric current is passed through the solution, the amino acid will move towards the cathode.
  • Similarly, if current is passed through the basic solution of an amino acid, the amino acid will move towards the anode. Hence, the movement of die amino add molecules towards a particular electrode depends on the pH of the solution.
  • It can be shown that an amino acid at a particular pH does not move towards any’ electrodes. Amino acids exist as neutrally charged zwitterion at that pH, called the iso-electric point or pi. Each amino acid has its specific pl.

Isoelectric Point Definition: The particular value of pH at which an amino acid exists as a neutrally charged zwitterion and does not move towards any electrodes on passing an electric current through it, is called the isoelectric point of that amino acid.

  • The value of pl of neutral amino adds is slightly less than 7 [pi of glycine = 6.0); aridic amino adds is 3-5.4 [pi of aspartic add =3.0) and basic amino adds is 7.6-10.8 [pl of lysine = 9.5).
  • The solubility of amino added in water is the least at the isoelectric point So, this property’ is used to separate different amino adds obtained during protein hydrolysis.

Acidity And Basicity Constants (Ka and Kb): The acidity and basicity constants of an amino acid are very low, for example., Ka of glycine = 1.6 × 10-10 and Kb = 2.5 × 10-12. Most carboxylic acids have a value of 10-5 and most aliphatic amines have a Kb value of 10-4. The reason is the presence of the — NH3 group as a weak acid and the —COO group as a weak base in a-amino acids.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Identification Of α-amino Acids: The addition of ninhydrin to the aqueous solution of a -amino acid in the presence of lithium acetate (LiOAc) produces a deep bluish-violet colour. This test, known as the Ninhydrin reaction is used to detect α-amino acids.

Biomolecules Bluish Violet Coloured Compound

Peptides And Their Classification

Amino acids can bond with each other to form a long molecular chain. The (—COOH) group of one amino acid links with the (—NH2) group of another by — CO —NH— bonds when two similar or different amino acids combine. The — CO—NH— bond formed by the elimination of 1 molecule of water is called a peptide bond or peptide linkage and the compound thus obtained is called a peptide.

Biomolecules Peptide Bond Or Peptide Linkage

Classification Of Peptide: The peptide produced in the reaction between two amino acids is called a dipeptide. Similarly, the peptides which are formed in the reaction between 3, 4, and 5 amino acid molecules are termed tripeptide, tetrapeptide, pentapeptide and so on.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Classification Of Peptide Example: The —COOH group of glycine reacts with the —NH2 group of alanine to form glycylalanine (dipeptide). Similarly, the condensation of glycine, alanine and valine produces glycylalanylvaline (tripeptide).

Biomolecules Glycylalanylvaline

Similarly, several amino acids are linked together by peptide bonds to form a macromolecular chain or polymer. These polymers are called polypeptides. Conventionally, the peptide chain is expressed keeping the N-terminal amino acid or residue at the left-hand side and the C-terminal amino acid or residue at the right-hand side.

Biomolecules C Terminal Amino Acid

Nomenclature Of Peptide: The peptide is named according to the order of amino acids present in the peptide chain starting from the N-terminal residue.

  • The ‘ine’ suffix is eliminated from the amino acids other than the C-terminal one and is replaced by the suffix ‘yl’ and the C-terminal residue is written without any change.
  • There are no spaces between the names of the two amino acids.

Biomolecules Alanylglycylphenylalanine

The abbreviation of the amino acids is generally used for the nomenclature of peptides.

Nomenclature Of Peptide Example: Glycylalanine can be represented as Gly-Ala or G-A, alanyl glycyl phenylalanine as Ala-Gly-Phe or A-G-F.

  • The geometry of the peptide bond: The lone electron pairs of I N-atom present in a peptide bond ( — CO—NH— ) resonates with the C—O group, for example., delocalisation of the electron pair occurs via the C=0 group. Hence, the C=N bond gains a double bond character and geometrical isomerism is observed in the peptide bonds.
  • The steric hindrance between the two R—groups on the same side of the cis-isomer makes it less stable than the trans-isomer. Hence, the — CONH group is more stable in the trans-form i.e., O and H atoms lie on the opposite sides.
  • Carbon, nitrogen and the atoms (O, H and two C) linked to them lie on the same plane.

Biomolecules Resonance In Peptide Bond

Oligopeptides, Polypeptides And Proteins: Small-chain peptides of 2-10 amino acids are known as oligopeptides and long-chain peptides consisting of more than 10 amino acids are called polypeptides.

  • Polypeptides having 100 or more a-amino acids and an overall molecular mass of more than 10,000 are known as proteins.
  • The difference between a polypeptide and a protein is not distinct. Polypeptides of a relatively smaller number of a-amino acids bearing conformation similar to that of proteins are also regarded as proteins, for example., insulin is a protein containing 51 amino acids.
  • Proteins are amphoteric. So, these can neutralise acids or bases and possess an isoelectric point like α-amino acids. The solubility of polypeptides is the least at its isoelectric point and they are separated based on this property.

Classification Of Proteins

Classification Based On Molecular Structure: Structurally, proteins are of two types:

  1. Fibrous proteins and
  2. Globular proteins.

Fibrous Proteins: These proteins are slender, thread-like structures and water-insoluble and lie parallel to each other like fibres.

  • H-bonds and disulphide bonds join the peptide chains together.
  • The strong intermolecular force makes them water-insoluble. These proteins are components of connective tissues in living systems.

Fibrous Proteins Example: It is an essential component of skin, nails, hair, etc. Collagen, α-keratin, and myosin are different examples of this class of protein. These proteins remain stable at slight variations in temperature and pH.

Globular Proteins: These proteins intertwine among themselves to form a small sphere.

  • H -bonds, disulphide bonds, van der Waals force of attraction and dipolar interaction act between the polypeptide chains.
  • The hydrophobic R-groups lie on the inner side and the hydrophilic polar groups on the outer side of the bundle.
  • So, these are readily soluble in water. These proteins participate in different activities of plant and animal cells.

Globular Proteins Example: Enzyme (like trypsin), hormone (like insulin), transport protein (like haemoglobin), protective protein (like antibody). These proteins are more sensitive to changes in pH and temperature than the fibrous proteins.

Classification Based On The Nature Of Hydrolytic Product

  1. Simple Proteins: The proteins whose hydrolytic products are α-amino acids are called simple proteins.
    1. Simple Proteins Example: Albumin in egg white, glutinine in wheat, oxygenin in rice, keratin in hair and nails.
  2. Conjugated Proteins: Proteins whose hydrolytic products consist of α-amino acids and non-proteinaceous compounds are called conjugated proteins.
    1. The nonprotein part is called the prosthetic group and the remaining part excluding the prosthetic group is called the apoprotein.
    2. The main role of the prosthetic group is to control the biochemical activities of the protein. There are different conjugated proteins based on the nature of the prosthetic group.

Biomolecules Classification On The Basis Of Nature Of Hydrolytic Product

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Derived Proteins: The compounds produced on partial hydrolysis of simple or conjugated proteins by acid, base or enzyme are called derived proteins.

Derived Proteins Example: Proteose, peptones and polypeptides.

Structures Of Proteins

Several a -amino acids combine by peptide bonds to produce organic polymers of 3-D configuration. The structure of a protein can be categorised into any one of the four structural tiers.

Primary Structure Of Proteins: The arrangement or sequence of amino acids in a protein molecule refers to its primary structure. The modification of a single amino acid will change the sequence, which will form a different protein. The characteristic chemical and biological properties of different proteins are due to the differences in their primary structure.

Secondary Structure Of Proteins: The conformation of molecular chains in a protein refers to its secondary structure. Experimentally, it has been observed that a protein molecule has two conformations:

  1. Right-handed α-helix and
  2. β-pleated sheet.

α-Helix Conformation: A protein chain with a large R-group exists in the form of a right-handed α-helix. R-groups are extended away from the axis of the helix. This conformation arises due to the intramolecular hydrogen bond (between C=O of an amino acid residue and N—H of a fourth amino acid residue).

β-Pleated Sheet Conformation: The protein chains acquire a coiled structure to attain the β-pleated sheet conformation due to the presence of moderately sized R-groups.

  • The two adjacent protein chains are linked by H-bonds. The alternate R-groups linked to the a -carbon lie on the same side. Several chains together form a sheet—either parallel or antiparallel.
  • The N-terminals lie on the same side in parallel conformation. In anti-parallel conformation, the N-terminal of one chain and the C-terminal of another chain lie on the same side.

Biomolecules Alpha Helix Structure Of Protein

Tertiary Structure Of Proteins: Although there are only two types of conformation in a protein molecule, large protein molecules fold to form 3-D structures.

  • The 3-D structure formed due to the folding of protein molecules keeping the original conformation (α-helix or β- pleated sheet) intact, is called tertiary structure.
  • It is specific for each protein and is rigid and stable. The two major tertiary structures are discussed below.

Tertiary Structure Of Fibrous Proteins: An identical secondary structure is present in the complete chains of fibrous proteins, for example., α-keratin (a major protein in hair and wool) always exists as α-helix.

  • Several α-helices intertwine with each other to form a rope or rod-like tertiary structure.
  • The triple helical structure of collagen is shown below. α-helix is also known as 3.613 helix as 3.6 amino acids are found in one turn and one 13-membered ring is formed by H-bonds. The two adjacent turns are 54 pm away from each other.

Biomolecules Tertiary Structure Of Fibrous Protein

Tertiary Structure Of Globular Proteins: Globular proteins do not possess identical secondary structures of protein chains, like fibrous proteins. Some part of the molecule has α-helix, some parts are in the form of β- pleated sheet, and some parts do not have any secondary structure.

  • The latter part with no secondary structure is known as random coils. All these different parts are convoluted together to form a globular structure.
  • It is possible due to the presence of different attractive forces acting among the different R-groups in the side chains. These forces are hydrogen bonds, ionic or salt bridges, disulphide bonds and van der Waals’ force of attraction.

Hydrogen Bonds: The major radicals present in the side chains of amino acids of protein molecules are —OH, — NH2 and — COOH which exhibit H-bonds, for example., tyrosine and aspartic acid are linked by H-bonds.

Biomolecules Hydrogen Bonds.

Attractive Forces Due To Salt Bridge Formation: The internal neutralisation occurring between the — COOH group and — NH2 group of side chains of amino acids a protein molecule gives rise to —COO and — NH3 groups. A salt bridge is formed generating an attractive force between these two groups.

Biomolecules Tertiary Salt Bridge

Van Der Waals’ Forces Of Attraction: This force acts between the non-polar (hydrocarbon) side chains of amino acids of the protein.

Biomolecules Van Der Waals Forces Of Attraction

Disulphide Bridge: Two — SH groups of two cysteine amino acids of a protein molecule are oxidised to form a disulphide bridge.

Biomolecules Disulphide Bridge

Differences Between Globular And Fibrous Proteins:

Biomolecules Differences Between Globular And Fibrous Proteins

Quaternary Structure Of Proteins: Some complex proteins are formed of two or more molecular chains of polypeptides which are called subunits or protomers.

  • The complex three-dimensional structure formed by the aggregation of different protomers by H-bonds, electrostatic force, and van der Waals force of attraction is called a quaternary structure.
  • Haemoglobin bears a quaternary structure of spherical-shaped tetramer consisting of four polypeptide chains (two identical α-chains of 141 amino acids each and two identical β-chains of 146 amino acids each). Each polypeptide chain bears a terminal heme group (iron- protoporphyrin complex).

Biomolecules Quaternary Structure Of Haemoglobin

Denaturation Of Proteins: Every protein in biological systems possesses a particular 3-D configuration and a specific biological activity.

  • These proteins are called native proteins. If the native proteins are subjected to physical changes like temperature variation or chemical changes like pH variation or brought in contact with UV rays, the globular or helical coils are opened up and water-soluble globular proteins are coagulated into water-insoluble fibrous protein.
  • This coagulation disintegrates the original structure of protein and its biological reactivity is lost. This phenomenon is called protein denaturation and the coagulated protein is called denatured protein.
  • As a result of denaturation, there is no modification in primary structure but secondary and tertiary structure undergo modification. The albumin of egg white is converted into water-insoluble fibrous protein.
  • Similarly, the conversion of milk into curd is also an example of protein denaturation where lactic acid secreted by bacteria is responsible for this process.
  • During the preparation of cottage cheese by heating milk with lemon juice or lactic acid, globular milk protein lactalbumin is converted into fibrous protein. Here also the protein gets denatured.

Biomolecules Denaturation Of Proteins

  • Protein denaturation may be reversible or irreversible.
  • Coagulation of egg white on heating is an irreversible process.
  • Some denatured proteins return to their original secondary and tertiary structures when provided with previous pH and temperature and hence, become metabolically active.
  • This phenomenon is observed among enzymes and is called renaturation (the opposite process of denaturation).

Biological Functions Of Proteins

  1. Structural Materials: The primary building block of any tissue is protein. Half of the total proteins in the human body act as structural components, for example., skin, hair, nails, wool, and feathers containing keratin (fibrous protein), collagen in tendons (a group of muscle fibres), myosin in muscles, fibroin in silk, etc.
  2. Transport Agent: Some proteins act as transport agents or carriers which help in the transport of oxygen, metals, fatty acids and hormones, for example., haemoglobin in human blood carries oxygen from the lungs to different parts of the body. JMJ Enzymes: Some proteins act as enzymes and catalyse biochemical reactions.
  3. Metabolic Regulators: Some globular proteins control the metabolism of a body, for example., insulin secreted from the pancreas controls blood glucose level, thyroglobulin, a glycoprotein secreted from the thyroid gland synthesises the amine hormone thyroxine, fibrinogen in the blood plasma converts into insoluble protein fibrin to clot blood.
  4. Antibodies: It defends the body against pathogens. Certain toxins called antigens are secreted by the invading infectious viruses, bacteria or external proteins.

Antibodies are synthesised to destroy these antigens and thus prevent the body from diseases. Gamma-globulin is an antibody present in blood plasma.

Enzymes And Hormones

Enzymes

Enzymes are biological catalysts. The activation energy of a biochemical reaction is decreased in the presence of an enzyme and so the reaction occurs rapidly and easily. All enzymes are chemically protein in nature and are synthesised in living systems.

Nomenclature Of Enzymes

  1. The name of an enzyme is derived by adding the suffix ‘ase’ to the name of the substrate on which that particular enzyme acts.
    1. Nomenclature Of Enzymes Example: The hydrolytic enzyme of maltose is maltase, that of arginine is arginase, cellulose is cellulose.
  2. As per the IUPAC convention, the enzyme can be named depending on the nature of the chemical reaction it catalyses.
    1. Nomenclature Of Enzymes Example: Oxidoreductase for redox reactions, hydrolase for hydrolytic reactions, transferase for reactions involving functional group transfer, and isomerase in case of isomerisation reactions to exhibit catalytic activity.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Composition Of Enzymes

Enzymes Are Globular Proteins: Some enzymes act as catalysts while some others combine with a non-protein component called a co-factor to exhibit catalytic activity. Co-factors are of 2 types:

Inorganic ions: Zn2+, Mg2+, Mn2+, Fe2+, Cu2+, Co2+ Mo3+, Na+, K+, etc.

Composition Of Enzymes Organic Molecules

  1. Some organic molecules, called coenzymes remain loosely attached to the enzyme and can be easily separated by dialysis. For example, pyridoxal phosphate (PLP) is a coenzyme originated from pyridoxin or vitamin B6.
  2. Some organic molecules called prosthetic groups remain strongly attached to the enzyme by covalent bonds and can be separated only by hydrolysis. The enzyme-cofactor complex is called holoenzyme and the remaining inactive enzyme after the cofactor is excluded is called apoenzyme.

Important Characteristics Of Enzymes

  1. Enzymes accelerate the rate of a biochemical reaction. It has been observed that biochemical reactions in the presence of enzymes occur approximately 106 times faster than the usual rate (in the absence of enzymes).
  2. A small amount (~ 10-5 mol) of enzyme is required for catalysis.
  3. A specific enzyme can catalyse a specific reaction only.
  4. Enzymes remain active at an optimum temperature of 37 °C and an optimum pH of 7.0
  5. Certain organic and inorganic molecules can act as enzyme inhibitors and retard enzyme activity.
  6. Several enzymes show stereospecificity. They react with or produce a particular stereoisomer only, for example., stearoyl-CoA 9 -desaturase converts a derivative of stearic acid into the cis-isomer of a derivative of oleic acid (unsaturated fatty acid).

Some Important Enzymes And Their Catalytic Behaviour:

Biomolecules Some Important Enzymes And Their Catalytic Behaviour

Applications Of Enzymes

Production Of Essential Substances:

  1. Invertase, zymase and maltase are used in the alcoholic beverage industry.
  2. The enzyme is used in making paneer.
  3. α-amylase is used in the preparation of sweet syrup from starch.
  4. Invertase enzyme is used to prepare invert sugar.

Cardiological Treatment: The enzyme streptokinase can decoagulate clotted blood. This enzyme can be used to minimise heart attacks caused due to blood clotting in the coronary artery.

Diseases Related To Enzyme Deficiency: Deficiency of enzymes leads to certain diseases.

  1. Lack of phenylalanine hydroxylase enzyme (that converts phenylalanine into tyrosine) causes phenylketonuria (PKU). In the absence of this enzyme, phenylalanine is converted into phenylpyruvate by another enzyme. The presence of both phenylalanine and phenylpyruvate damages the brain severely and causes mental retardation.
  2. The disease albinism occurs due to a deficiency of the enzyme tyrosinase. Its absence causes less amount of melanin (pigment giving colour to skin and hair) secretion. The skin and hair colour of the affected human beings and animals, as a result, turn white.

Hormones

Hormones are secreted from endocrine glands, which are transported to different organs and tissues by blood to control metabolic reactions. These are also called chemical messengers because they send messages from one cell to another.

Classification Of Hormones:

Biomolecules Classification Of Hormones

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Based on chemical structures, hormones can be divided into three classes.

  1. Steroids,
  2. Proteins or polypeptides and
  3. Amines. Steroid hormones can be further subdivided into two sub-classes
  1. Sex hormones and
  2. Adrenocortical hormones. Sex hormones are of two types—male sex hormones and female sex hormones

Structures Of Few Important Hormones

Biomolecules Structures Of Few Important Hormones

Sources, Chemical Nature And Functions Of Some Important Hormones:

Biomolecules Sources Chemical Nature And Functions Of Some Important Hormones

Lipids And Vitamins

Lipids are the compounds mainly formed of carbon, hydrogen and oxygen. Sometimes sulphur, phosphorus and nitrogen are also present in the lipids. A large part of a lipid consists of hydrocarbons and hence, lipids are soluble in non-polar organic solvents.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Lipids And Its Classification

Lipids And Its Classification Definition: Certain organic compounds which are water-insoluble (like oils, fats, steroids, and terpenes) but soluble in non-polar organic solvents like chloroform, ether, carbon tetrachloride and benzene are called lipids.

Lipids And Its Classification Lipids are of two types:

  1. Hydrolysable lipid and
  2. Nonhydrolysable lipid.

Biomolecules Hydrolysable Lipid And Non Hydrolysable Lipid

Hydrolysable Lipids: The lipids which can be hydrolysed into smaller molecules are called hydrolysable lipids. These lipids mostly contain an ester group. They are subdivided into three classes:

  1. Waxes,
  2. Fats or oils or triglycerides and
  3. Phospholipids. Hydrolysable lipids are also called complex lipids.

Hydrolysable Lipids Waxes: These are the simplest hydrolysable lipids. Esters (RCOOR7) produced from alcohol (R’H) and fatty acid (RCOOH) of high molecular mass are called waxes.

Hydrolysable Lipids Importance Of Wax: The long hydrocarbon chains make waxes hydrophobic.

  • They form a protective coating over the feathers of birds and prevent them from getting wet.
  • The waxy layer over the leaves of trees prevents excess water loss or absorption. Spermaceti (a wax) present on the head of whales helps to control buoyancy during deep sea diving.

Hydrolysable Lipids Example: Spermaceti [CH3(CH2)15OCO(CH2)14CH3] and cetyl palmitate are wax. Bee wax is myristyl palmitate, [CH3(CH2)14COO(CH2)29CH3].

Hydrolysable Lipids Triglycerides: The most common lipids are triglycerols or triglycerides. These are a kind of triesters whose hydrolysis yields one mole of glycerol and three moles of fatty acids.

Biomolecules Triglycerides

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Oils and fats are triglycerols. Triglycerols which are solids at room temperature are known as fats and those which remain liquid at room temperature are called oils.

Triglycerides Example:

Biomolecules Glyceryl Tristearate

Importance Of Triglycerides: The principal role of triglycerides in cells is to store energy. Complete catabolism of triglycerols into CO2 and H2O produces a huge amount of energy.

  • Carbohydrates yield energy for a short period, while triglycerols provide energy for a longer period.
  • Triglycerols store ~9 kcal-g-1 energy while carbohydrates store only -4 kcal-g-1 energy.
  • Theoretically, triglycerols can be used as fuel in automobiles because their combustion produces a lot of heat. Nowadays, plant-based oils are mixed with diesel to use as fuels.

Phospholipids: Hydrolysable lipids containing phosphate groups are called phospholipids. The common phospholipids are phosphoryl glycerol or phosphoglycerides.

  • Substitution of a fatty acid group in a triglycerol by a phosphate group produces a phospholipid.
  • The simplest class of phosphoglycerides is phosphatidic acid. In some phospholipids, an extra alcoholic group may form an ester with phosphoric acid. Cephalins and lecithin belong to this class.

Biomolecules Phosphatidic Acid

Triglycerides Importance Of Phospholipids: Phospholipids possess a polar head and two non-polar tails. These form a lipid bilayer in aqueous solutions as found in cell membranes.

  • The polar groups lie towards the inner face (cytoplasm) and outer face (extracellular fluid) and the non-polar groups lie in between the two heads.
  • These non-polar tails prevent the watery part of the cytoplasm from leaking out and thus, protect the cell.

Non-Hydrolysable Lipids

The lipids which cannot be hydrolysed into smaller molecules are called non-hydrolysable lipids. These can be subdivided into four classes:

  1. Lipid-soluble vitamins,
  2. Eicosanoids,
  3. Terpenes and
  4. Steroids. Non- hydrolysable lipids are also called simple lipids.

Fat-Soluble Vitamins: Vitamins A, D, E and K are fat-soluble vitamins. Vitamin A present in the human body is converted into light-sensitive compound 11-cis-retanol, which helps in eyesight.

  • Vitamin D controls the metabolism of phosphorus and calcium. Vitamin E, being an antioxidant, prevents oxidation of unsaturated fatty acid chains.
  • Vitamin K controls the synthesis of prothrombin and certain proteins needed for blood clotting.

Non-Hydrolysable Lipids Eicosanoids: These are a group of organic molecules formed of 20 carbon atoms and are derived from arachidonic acid. Eicosanoids are of four types—

  1. Prostaglandins,
  2. Leukotrienes,
  3. Thromboxanes and
  4. Prostacyclins.

Eicosanoids Importance Of Eicosanoids: These are present in low concentration in cells and are localised in activity, i.e., act near the site of synthesis.

  • Each eicosanoid has its specific biological activity. Prostaglandins reduce blood pressure, prevent blood platelet coagulation, control inflammation and decrease digestive juice secretion.
  • Prostacyclins dilate blood vessels and prevent blood platelet coagulation. Thromboxanes constrict blood vessels and accelerate blood coagulation and leukotrienes contract smooth muscles of lungs.

Non-Hydrolysable Lipids Terpenes: Terpenes are a group of lipids which are formed of 5-C isoprene units.

Biomolecules Isoprene Unit

These are closed or open-chain hydrocarbons, alcohols, aldehydes or ketones. Oxygen-containing terpenes are called terpenoids. Terpene is a major component of essential oils extracted by distillation of plant extracts.

Terpenes Examples: Myrcene and menthol.

Biomolecules Myrcene And Menthol

Non-Hydrolysable Lipids Importance Of Terpenes: Triterpene (six isoprene units) and tetraterpene (eight isoprene units) play important biological roles, for example., triterpene squalene is a precursor of steroid molecules.

Tetraterpenes are found in the form of carotenoids such as lycopene in tomatoes and β-carotene in carrots. Vitamin A is synthesised inside the human body from β-carotene.

Non-Hydrolysable Lipids Steroids: Biomolecules with perhydro-1, 2-cyclopentanophenan threne system are known as steroids.

Biomolecules Steroids

Steroids Example: Cholesterol, aldosterone, testosterone.

Non-Hydrolysable Lipids Importance Of Steroids: The steroid cholesterol is found abundantly in the human body. It is an essential component of the cell membrane.

  • It is also a precursor of Vitamin D and other steroids. Gall gallstone formed in the gall bladder is primarily cholesterol.
  • Testosterone and estradiol are the most effective natural male and female sex hormones respectively.

Vitamins

Vitamins do not provide energy or act as building blocks of tissues but play a major role in the maintenance of good health. Their deficiency leads to diseases related to nutritional deficiency.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

The human body can synthesise vitamin A, some members of vitamin B and vitamin K. Plants can synthesise all vitamins.

Vitamins Definition: A special class of biomolecules other than carbohydrates, proteins and lipids, of which most are not synthesised inside the human body and are therefore, taken through diet in small quantities for proper metabolism, growth and nourishment are called vitamins.

Vitamins Sources: The foods are the main source of vitamins— milk, butter, paneer, fruits, green vegetables, meat, fish, eggs, etc. Vitamins can be synthesised in the laboratory and are available in the form of tablets or capsules in the market.

Classification Of Vitamins: Vitamins are complex organic molecules. Different vitamins possess different structures. These are designated by English alphabets like A, B, C, D, E, and K. Different sub-groups of some vitamins are also designated as B1 B2, B6 and B12. Around 25 vitamins are known to date. These can be classified into two classes as follows:

  1. Water-soluble Vitamins: These are vitamin B-complex (B1, B2, B5, i.e., nicotinic acid, B6, B12, pantothenic acid) and vitamin C. These water-soluble vitamins should be taken through our diet daily as these are excreted out in the form of urine and are not stored inside the body (except vitamin B12).
  2. Fat-soluble Vitamins: These are oily substances which are soluble in lipids but not in water, for example., vitamins A, D, E, and K. Excess intake of vitamins A and D is harmful and may cause hypervitaminosis. Biotin (vitamin H) is insoluble in both water and lipids. Deficiency of one or more vitamins leads to avitaminosis. It is often noticed in human beings.

Some Essential Vitamins, Their Features, Sources And Deficiency Diseases:

Biomolecules Some Essential Vitamins Their Features Sources And Deficiency Diseases

Differences Between Hormones And Vitamins:

Biomolecules Difference Between Homones And Vitamins

Nucleic Acids

Biomolecules present in chromosomes of the cell nucleus other than protein is called nucleic acid.

Nucleic Acid Definition: The complex organic polymers formed of nucleotide monomers located in the nucleus and cytoplasm which carry the essential hereditary traits from one generation to another and take part in protein synthesis are called nucleic acid.

Types Of Nucleic Acids And Their Components

Nucleic acids are of two types:

  1. Deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) and
  2. Ribonucleic acid (RNA). Both DNA and RNA are organic polymers. These are the polymers of nucleotides.

Biomolecules Deoxyribonucleic Acid

Structural Components Of Nucleotides

Three types of compounds combine to form one nucleotide—

  1. A heterocyclic nitrogenous base,
  2. A pentose sugar and
  3. A phosphate group.

Heterocyclic Nitrogenous Base

These are of two types—

  1. Purine derivatives and
  2. Pyrimidine derivatives.

Biomolecules Purine Derivatives And Pyrimidine Derivatives

  1. Bases of DNA: Adenine, Guanine, Cytosine and Thymine
  2. Base of RNA: Adenine, Guanine, Cytosine and Uracil

Heterocyclic Nitrogenous Base Pentose Sugar: The sugar unit of DNA is deoxyribose and that of RNA is ribose. C-atoms ofpentose sugar are distinguished from the C-atoms of nitrogenous bases by marking them with numbers like 1 2′, and 3′ (read as one-prime, two-prime and so on).

Biomolecules The Sugarunit Of DNA Is Deoxyribose And That Of RNA Is Ribose

Heterocyclic Nitrogenous Base Phosphate Group: Both DNA and RNA contain a phosphate group. O -atom of a hydroxyl group of pentose sugar is linked to a phosphate group.

Nucleoside And Nucleotide

Nucleoside And Nucleotide Nucleotide: A nitrogenous heterocyclic base (A, G, C, U, T) and a pentose sugar (ribose or deoxyribose) combine to form a compound called nucleoside.

  • Addition of a phosphate group to a nucleoside produces a nucleotide.
  • Nucleosides containing ribose and deoxyribose sugars are called ribonucleoside and deoxyribonucleoside respectively. C-1′ of sugar is bonded to the N-atom of the base in both nucleosides.

Biomolecules Ribonucleoside And Deoxyribonucleoside Respectively

Nucleosides In RNA:

Biomolecules Nucleosides In RNA

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Nucleosides In DNA:

Biomolecules Nucleosides In DNA

Nucleoside And Nucleotide Nucleotide: A compound containing a heterocyclic nitrogenous base (A, G, C, U, T), a pentose sugar (ribose or deoxyribose) and a phosphate group is called nucleotide. The phosphate group is linked to the C-5′ of sugar.

Nucleotide

= 1 pentose sugar + 1 heterocyclic base + 1 phosphate group

= 1 nucleoside +1 phosphate group

Biomolecules Deoxyribonucleotide And Ribonomeric Unit Of RNA

Di, tri-, tetra- and polynucleotides have 2, 3, 4, or several nucleotides attached. A phosphodiester bond is present between 5′-C of a sugar and 3′-C of another sugar.

Biomolecules Formation Of Dinucleotide

Biomolecules A Simplified Version Of Nucleic Acid Chain Is Shown Below

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

  • Every nucleotide contains C-1′ of pentose sugar Jinked to a nitrogenous base and C-3’to a phosphate group. C-S’of pentose sugar is linked to a —OH group which reacts with the phosphate group of the next nucleotide to form a phosphodiester bond. This bond joins two nucleotides.
  • Hence, a free phosphate group at 5′ C of one nucleotide terminus and a free —OH group at 3’C of the other nucleotide terminus is found in a chain of DNA or RNA.
  • In every polynucleotide chain, a 5′ -terminal bears a free phosphate radical & a 3′ – terminal bears a free —OH group. So, a polynucleotide chain is marked as 5′- 3′.

RNA [Ribonucleotide]:

Biomolecules RNA Ribonucleotide

DNA [Deoxyribonucleotide]:

Biomolecules DNA Deoxyribonucleotide

Hydrolytic Products Of DNA And RNA:

Biomolecules Hydrolytic Products Of DNA And RNA

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Differences Between Nucleotide And Nucleoside:

Biomolecules Differences Between Nucleotide And Nucleoside

Biomolecules Structures Of ATP And ADP And AMP

Structures Of Nucleic Acids

The structure of nucleic acids can be discussed under the following divisions of

  1. Primary structure and
  2. Secondary structure.

Structure Of Nucleic Acid Primary Structure: The nucleotide sequence in a nucleic acid molecule is the primary structure of that nucleic acid.

  • Nucleic acid refers to a polynucleotide chain which is formed of several pentose sugar units joining 5′-C and 3′-C by phosphodiester bonds. Hence, the sugar and phosphate units are arranged sequentially in a nucleic acid.
  • Any four nitrogenous bases (A, G, C and T or A, G, C and U) remain linked consecutively with four sugar units.
  • The particular sequence of four nitrogenous bases in the sugar—phosphate framework of a nucleic acid refers to the primary structure of that nucleic acid.

Biomolecules A Part Of DNA Polynucleotide Strand

Biomolecules Structure Of DNA.

Secondary Structure Of DNA: Eminent scientists James Watson and Francis Crick (1953) proposed the Watson-Crick model on the physical structure of deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) developed by X-ray diffraction analysis. From this analysis, it is found that—

  1. Every DNA molecule is formed of two polynucleotide chains.
  2. The two chains rotate clockwise to form a double helix.
  3. The two polynucleotide chains are joined anti-parallelly as one chain runs in the 5′-3′ direction while the other in 3 – 5.
  4. A polynucleotide chain has a sugar-phosphate backbone whose nitrogenous bases are projected inwards perpendicularly in a particular sequence.
  5. The pyrimidine base of one chain is linked to the purine base of another chain by hydrogen bonding. The distance between two consecutive nitrogenous bases in a DNA strand is 3.4 A.
  6. The diameter of the double-stranded DNA helix is 20A. A complete spiral strand of a DNA helix consists of 10 complementary base-pairs and it is 34A long.
  7. In the double-helical DNA molecule, the nitrogenous base sequence in one chain gives a specific idea about the complementary base sequence in the other chain. The base A is linked by two hydrogen bonds to T and G is linked by three hydrogen bonds to C.

As per Chargaff’s rule, the sum of the purines is equal to the sum of pyrimidines, i.e., A + G = T + C is applicable to all polynucleotide strands.

Biomolecules Polynucleotide Strands

Secondary Structure Of DNA Functions Of DNA

  1. It is the chemical component of genes that carries biological information. It controls the transfer of hereditary traits between generations and its expression in an individual.
  2. DNA transfers the characteristics from parent to daughter cell by replication.
  3. The genetic information stored is expressed by RNA synthesis and polypeptide synthesis.

Different Types Of RNA

RNA is a single-stranded linear or helical polymer of ribo¬nucleotide. The pentose sugar is ribose & nitrogenous bases are adenine, guanine, cytosine and uracil. RNA are of 3 types:

  1. mRNA (messenger RNA): It is synthesised from DNA. It carries genetic information from DNA to cytoplasm and takes part in protein synthesis.
  2. rRNA (ribosomal RNA): It helps in the attachment of m-RNA to ribosomes, thus forming a polysome. This polysome acts as a template for the synthesis of different proteins.
  3. tRNA (transfer RNA): It is a relatively small molecule. f-RNA sends a particular amino acid to the specified location to construct the correct sequence of amino acids during protein synthesis.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Biological Role Of Nucleic Acids

Two important roles of nucleic adds are—

  1. Replication and
  2. Protein synthesis

Replication: The process of formation of two identical daughter DNA molecules from parent DNA molecule using enzymes and proteins is called replication.

Procedure: At first, uncoiling of supercoiled DNA occurs with the help of suitable enzymes.

  • The H-bonds between the DNA strands are broken, and each strand acts as a template strand.
  • By following this template DNA and with the help of base-pairing, complementary deoxyribonucleotides are added to each strand.
  • In this way, two daughter strands are formed.
  • Each DNA molecule consists of a parent strand (original strand) and its complementary daughter strand (newly synthesised strand).
  • So, this process is called semi-conservative replication. It takes place in 5,-3/ direction only

Synthesis Of Protein: Different kinds of RNA molecules (m-RNA, r-RNA and t-RNA) take part in protein synthesis. The central dogma of molecular biology describes the protein synthesis in two steps—

  1. Transcription and
  2. Translation by which the information in genes flows into proteins ((DNA—>RNA—^Protein). The biological information required for the synthesis of a particular protein is obtained from a DNA molecule only.

Biomolecules Central Dogma Synthesis Of Proteins

Differences Between DNA and RNA:

Biomolecules Differences Between DNA And RNA

DNA Fingerprint

The fingerprint of every human being is unique, i.e., no two individuals bear similar fingerprints. Thus, it is in vogue to identify a person by his or her fingerprint. However, there is a possibility of modifying the skin of the fingertip by surgery.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

  • Hence, nowadays DNA testing is a much more surer process for the identification of a person.
  • DNA fingerprint refers to the specific nucleotide sequence present in the double-stranded DNA of an individual. Every cell of a particular individual has an identical nucleotide sequence in its DNA. One cannot modify this sequence voluntarily.

Uses of DNA-fingerprint

  1. To identify criminals by forensic testing.
  2. Paternity test, i.e., to identify the father of an individual.
  3. To identify a dead person by comparing his or her DNA with his or her parents or children.
  4. To determine a racial group.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 14 Biomolecules Very Short Questions And Answers

Question 1. Which polysaccharide is stored in animal liver?
Answer: Glycogen,

Question 2. What kind of ring is formed by fructose in sucrose?
Answer: In the form of a 5-membered fructofuranose ring.

Question 3. State the configuration of natural a -amino acid.
Answer: L-configuration.

Question 4. Name two essential amino acids.
Answer: Valine and phenylalanine.

Question 5. State nature of glycosidic bonds in starch and cellulose.
Answer: α-glycosidic bond in starch and β-glycosidic bond in cellulose.

Question 6. Which enzyme is used in the treatment of heart disease?
Answer: Streptokinase

Question 7. Which solvent allows smooth mutarotation of glucose?

  1. Cresol
  2. Pyridine
  3. Cresol + pyridine

Answer: Cresol + pyridine.

Question 8. Which bond helps to stabilise a -helix?
Answer: Intermolecular hydrogen bond.

Question 9. State the pH at which the solubility of amino acids is the least.
Answer: At an isoelectric point, the solubility of amino acids is the least

Question 10. Which phenomenon does the coagulation of egg white refer to?
Answer: Denaturation of protein.

Question 11. State the possible formula of a tripeptide which on hydrolysis produces glycine alanine and valine.
Answer: The tripeptide may be either of the following: Gly-Ala-Val, Gly-Val-Ala, Ala-Gly-Val, Ala-Val-Gly, Val-Ala-Gly, Val-Gly-Ala.

Question 12. State the name and structural formula of bee wax.
Answer: Myrisyl palmitate [CH3(Ch2)14COO(CH2)29CHg3]

Question 13. How many 5-membered rings and 6-membered rings are found in steroids?
Answer: One 5 -membered ring and three 6 -membered rings.

Question 14. Which steroid is abundant in living bodies?
Answer: Cholesterol.

Question 15. Name the components of essential oil.
Answer: Monoterpene (10-C terpene), sesquiterpene (15-C terpene).

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 16. Name the two classes of nitrogenous bases in nucleic acid.
Answer: Purine and pyrimidine.

Question 17. Name the two pentose sugars present in DNA and RNA.
Answer: β-D-2-deoxyribose in DNA and β-D-ribose in RNA.

Question 18. Define invert sugar.
Answer: The equimolar mixture of glucose and fructose was obtained due to sucrose hydrolysis.

Question 19. Give an example of an amino acid containing 2′ amine.
Answer: ProlineBiomolecules Proline

Question 20. Why do enzymes accelerate biochemical reactions?
Answer: The activation energy of enzyme-catalysed biochemical reactions is comparatively smaller than that of reactions taking place without enzymes.

Question 21. How many isoprene units are present in β-carotene? What kind of terpene is it?
Answer: β-carotene has 8 isoprene units. It is a tetraterpene.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 22. What is the structural feature characterising reducing sugars?
Answer: Reducing sugars contain free aldehydic or ketonic groups.

Question 23. Mention the names of two carbohydrates which act as biofuels.
Answer: Glycogen in animals and starch in plants act as biofuels.

Question 24. Name the enzymes present in the saliva of human beings and mention their role.
Answer: The saliva of human beings contains amylase as the enzyme. Amylase first hydrolyses starch to maltose and then to glucose.

Question 25. Why is a -helix named as 3.613 helix?
Answer: Since each turn of the α-helix has approximately 3.6 amino acids and the hydrogen bonding leads to the formation of a 13-membered ring, the α-helix is termed as 3.613 helix.

Question 26. Mention the amino acids which exhibit aromatic properties.
Answer: Phenylalanine, tryptophan, tyrosine and histidine exhibit aromatic properties.

Question 27. Indicate the total number of basic groups in the following form of lysine:

Biomolecules Lysine Contains Two Basic Groups

Answer: Lysine contains two basic groups. These are —COO and —NH2

Question 28. Name two α-amino acids which form a dipeptide, whose methyl ester is 100 times more sweet than cane sugar.
Answer: Aspartic acid and phenylalanine, [aspartame is an artificial sweetener 100 times sweeter than cane sugar. It is the methyl ester of the dipeptide derived from aspartic acid and phenylalanine]

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 29. Define native state concerning protein.
Answer: The native state of a protein is its properly folded and/or assembled form, which is operative and functional. They are unaltered by denaturating agents such as heat, the action of enzymes or chemicals.

Question 30. Name the enzyme that breaks large proteins into small peptides.
Answer: The enzyme pepsin plays an important role in the digestion of proteins by causing the fission of the large amino acid chains to peptides, which are short chains of 4-9 amino acids.

Question 31. What happens when L-glucose is treated with Tollens’ reagent?
Answer: L-glucose is oxidised to the corresponding gluconate ion.

Biomolecules L Glucose Is Oxidised To The Corresponding Gluconate Ion

Question 32. What change in free energy occurs during the conversion of ATP into ADP? Which bonds link the phosphoric acid molecules together in ATP?
Answer:

  1. There is a decrease in free energy during the conversion of ATP into ADP (AG = -ve)
  2. Phosphoric anhydride bonds Biomolecules Phosphoric Anhydride Bonds link the phosphoric acid molecules in ATP.

Question 33. Why cannot vitamin C be stored in our bodies?
Answer: As vitamin C is water-soluble, therefore, it is readily excreted through urine and hence, cannot be stored in our body.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 34. What products would be formed when a nucleotide from DNA containing thymine is hydrolysed?
Answer: The hydrolysis products are: thymine, 2-deoxy-D-ribose and phosphoric acid.

Question 35. Amino acids show amphoteric behaviour. Why?
Answer: Amino acids are amphoteric as basic (—NH2) and acidic (—COOH) both functional groups are present,

Question 36. Which disaccharides do not exhibit mutorotation? give an example.
Answer: Disaccharides, which contain glycosidic bonds between the anomeric carbon atoms of the constituent monosaccharide units, do not exhibit mutarotation. Example: Sucrose.

Question 37. Write the products of hydrolysis of lactose.
Answer: D-glucose and D-galactose.

Question 38. What type of bonding helps stabilise the α-helix structure of proteins?
Answer: The α-helix structure of proteins is stabilised by intramolecular H-bonding between C—O of one amino acid residue and the N—H of the fourth amino acid residue within a single chain.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 39. Name the sugar present in milk. How many monosaccharide units are present in it? What are such oligosaccharides called?
Answer: Lactose is the sugar present in milk. It contains two monosaccharide units. Such oligosaccharides are known as disaccharides;

Question 40. In nucleoside, a base is attached at 1′ position of the sugar moiety. Nucleotide is formed by linking of phosphoric acid unit to the sugar unit of nucleoside. At which position of the sugar unit is the phosphoric acid linked in a nucleoside to give a nucleotide?
Answer: Phosphoric acid unit is linked to C5 of sugar unit of nucleoside to give a nucleotide;

Question 41. Name the linkage connecting monosaccharide units in polysaccharides.
Answer: Glycosidic linkage;

Question 42. Under what conditions glucose is converted to gluconic and saccharic acid?
Answer: Glucose is oxidised to gluconic acid by bromine water (Br2/H2O) and to saccharic acid by the cone. HNO3;

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 43. Monosaccharides contain a carbonyl group and hence are classified, as aldose or ketose. The number of carbon atoms present in the monosaccharide molecule is also considered for classification. In which class of monosaccharide will you place fructose?
Answer: Fructose is a monosaccharide containing six carbon atoms including the keto group. So it is called ketohexose;

Question 44. Vitamin B complex is a combination of several other vitamins. Name the constituent vitamins.
Answer: Vitamin B is a complex vitamin and consists of vitamins B1, B2, B6, B12, biotin, folic acid, pantothenic acid and nicotinic acid.

Question 45. How do enzymes effectively help a substrate to be attacked by the reagent?
Answer: The active sites of enzymes hold the substrate molecule in a suitable position so that the substrate can be attacked by the reagent effectively;

Question 46. Why are naturally occurring glucose and fructose called dextrose and laevulose respectively?
Answer: The aqueous solution of naturally occurring glucose is dextrorotatory while that of fructose is laevorotatory. Hence, glucose and fructose are known as dextrose and laevulose respectively;

Question 47. Explain the role of osazone structure in identifying monosaccharides.
Answer: The Osazone product of a particular monosaccharide has a well-defined melting point which is useful for identifying monosaccharides;

Question 48. Name the enantiomer of α-D-(+) -glucose.
Answer: α-L(-)- glucose

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 49. Which amino acid is not optically active?
Answer: Glycine

Question 50. What idea can be obtained about the structure of monosaccharides from mutarotation?
Answer: The idea of a closed ring structure of monosaccharides is obtained from mutarotation;

Question 51. Which two compounds combine to produce inverted sugar?
Answer: Glucose and fructose

Question 52. Name the disaccharide present in milk.
Answer: Lactose;

Question 53. How many molecules of phenylhydrazine react with glucose to produce osazone?
Answer: 3

Question 54. Name the closed ring structure in glucose.
Answer: Pyranose

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 55. Name a sulphur-containing amino acid.
Answer: Cystine

Question 56. Name the hydrolytic product of cellulose.
Answer: D-glucose;

Question 57. Why human beings cannot digest cellulose?
Answer: The human intestine cannot synthesise cellulase which can hydrolyse cellulose into glucose;

Question 58. Which vitamin deficiency causes pernicious anaemia?
Answer: B12

Question 59. Which enzyme decoagulates clotted blood?
Answer: Streptokinase;

Question 60. How many a-amino acid molecules are found in one insulin molecule?
Answer: 51

Question 61. State the role of insulin in the human body.
Answer: Decreases blood glucose level

Question 62. Which enzyme converts glucose into ethanol?
Answer: Zymase;

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 14 Biomolecules Short Questions And Answers

Question 1. α-amino monocarboxylic acids have two pka values. Explain.
Answer: One pka value arises from the dissociation of R—CH(NH3)COOH and the second value arises from the dissociation of R—CH(NH2)—COOH.

Biomolecules Alpha Amino Monocarboxylic Acids

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 2. What is the reason for the specific action of enzymes?
Answer: Each enzyme is specific for a particular reaction.

  • This is because enzymes contain active sites of definite shape and size on their surfaces so that only specific substrates can fit into these active sites (just like a key fits into a lock).
  • Such specific binding leads to the formation of enzyme-substrate complex which accounts for specific action of enzymes.

Question 3. Indicate the nature of changes that occur when egg protein is boiled.
Answer: Egg contains globular proteins. On boiling such proteins undergo coagulation irreversibly to form fibrous proteins.

  • In other words, proteins lose their biological activity and thus get denatured.
  • During denaturation, the secondary and tertiary structures of proteins are destroyed without affecting the primary structure.

Question 4. How will you prove that— The carbonyl group is present at the C-2 atom of a fructose molecule?

Answer: Hydrolysis of fructose cyanohydrin (which is formed due to the reaction between fructose and HCN) yields an acid. The acid is reduced by HI/P to form 2-methylhexanoic acid. This proves the presence of the carbonyl group at the C-2 atom of fructose.

Biomolecules Fructose And 2 Methylhexanoic Acid

Question 5. What is the monomer unit of protein? give one example of such a monomer which contains sulphur. Write its zwitterionic form.
Answer: The monomer unit of proteins is α-amino acid. An α-amino acid containing sulphur is cysteine.

Biomolecules Cysteine And Zwitterionic

Question 6. Identify:

  1. The vitamin responsible for blood coagulation,
  2. The vitamin is not stored inside the human body.
  3. The vitamin whose deficiency causes scurvy
  4. The vitamin whose deficiency causes beri¬beri;
  5. The vitamin included under lipid;
  6. The enzyme that causes hydrolysis of cellulose
  7. The enzyme that can reduce chances of heart attack;
  8. The enzyme used in the preparation of inverted sugar;
  9. The group B vitamin is synthesised in the human body.

Answer:

  1. Vitamin K;
  2. Vitamin C;
  3. Vitamin C;
  4. Vitamin B1
  5. Vitamin A, D, E and K;
  6. Cellulase;
  7. Streptokinase;
  8. Invertase;
  9. Vitamin B12

Question 7. If the base sequence of one strand of DNA double- • stranded molecule is ‘ATCGTCCA’, state the complementary base sequence.
Answer: Adenine (A) pairs with thymine (T) and guanine (G) pairs with cytosine (C) by hydrogen bonds in a DNA molecule. Therefore, the complementary base sequence will be ‘TAGCAGGT’ corresponding to ‘ATCGTCCA’.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 8. Indicate the nature of linkages responsible for the formation of

  1. Cross-linking of polypeptide chains
  2. β-sheet structure.

Answer:

  1. Cross-linking of polypeptide chains is due to hydrogen bonds or disulphide bonds.
  2. β-sheet structure is due to hydrogen bonds betweenBiomolecules Beta Sheet Structure Is Due To Hydrogen Bonds groups belonging to different
    polypeptide chains.

Question 9. What is essentially the difference between α-form and β-form of D-glucose?
Answer: α-and β-forms of D-(+)-glucose differ only in the configuration of Cj (Le„ the configuration of anomeric carbon). In the α-form, C1 —OH and C2—OH are on the same side, while in the β-form, C1 —OH and C2—OH are on the opposite sides.

Question 10. Fructose contains a keto group but still reduces Tollens’ reagent. Explain.
Answer: Under the basic conditions of Tollens’ reagent (ammoniacal silver nitrate solution), fructose undergoes Lobry de Bruyn van Ekenstein rearrangement to form an equilibrium mixture of fructose, glucose and mannose. Since both glucose and mannose contain the free—CHO group, they reduce Tollens’ reagent.

Question 11. Glycine exists as a zwitterion but o-and paminobenzoic acids do not— Give reason.
Answer: α-and β-aminobenzoic acids are resonance hybrids. In such resonance, the lone pair on the amino nitrogen is involved in conjugation with the aromatic ring.

  • This makes the —NH2 group poorly basic and the —COOH group poorly acidic.
  • Therefore the weakly acidic —COOH group cannot transfer a proton to the weakly basic —NH2 group, obviously o-and p-aminobenzoic acids do not exist as zwitterions.

Biomolecules Conjugation With The Aromatic Ring

On the other hand, in glycine, no such benzene ring is present. Thus, the NH2 group is sufficiently basic to accept a proton from the acidic —COOH group to form a zwitterion.

Biomolecules Glycine And Zwitterion

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 12. A decapeptide (M-mass =796) on complete hydrolysis gives glycine, alanine and phenylalanine. Glycine contributes 47% to the total mass of the hydrolysed products. Calculate the number of glycine units present in the decapeptide.
Answer:

The molecular mass of decapeptide = 796

The molar mass of glycine (H2NCH2COOH) = 75

The number of H2O molecules that will be required for the hydrolysis of the decapeptide must be 9.

Decapeptide + 9H2O → Glycine + Alanine + Phenylalanine

Now, the total mass of all the amino acids obtained after the addition of 9 molecules of H2O = 796 + (9 ×18) = 958

∴ The total mass of glycine in the hydrolysed products

⇒ \(=\frac{958 \times 47}{100} \approx 450\)

But the molecular mass of glycine = 75

∴ No. of glycine units in the decapeptide \(=\frac{450}{75}=6\)

Question 13. Which of the following reagents converts glucose to gluconic acid—

  1. Na-Hg/H2O
  2. Br2/H2O
  3. HNO3
  4. NaBH4

Answer: 2. Br2/H2O

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 14. Write down the structure of D-glucose. How it differ from the structure of D-fructose?
Answer:

Biomolecules D Glucose And D Fructose

Question 15. In which of the following peptide bonds is present—

  1. CH3CH2CON(CH3)2
  2. H2NCH2CH2CO2C2H5
  3. C6H5CONHOC2H5
  4. H2NCH2CONHCHCO2H CH3

Answer: 4. H2NCH2CONHCHCO2H CH3

Question 16. Which of the following bases is not present in DNA—

  1. Uracil
  2. Thymine
  3. Guanine
  4. Cytosine

Answer: 1. Uracil

Question 17. After watching a programme on TV about the presence of carcinogens (cancer-causing agents) potassium bromate and potassium iodate in bread and other bakery products, Ritu a class XII student decided to be aware others about the adverse effects of these carcinogens in foods. She consulted the school principal and requested him to instruct the canteen contractor to stop selling sandwiches, pizzas, burgers, and other bakery products to the students. The principal took immediate action and instructed the canteen contractor to replace the bakery products with some protein and vitamin-rich food like fruits, salads, sprouts etc. The decision was welcomed by the parents and students. After reading the above passage, answer the following questions.

  1. What are the values (at least two) displayed by Ritu?
  2. Which polysaccharide component of carbohydrates is commonly present in bread?
  3. Write the two types of secondary structure of proteins.
  4. Give two examples of water-soluble vitamins.

Answer:

  1. Concern for students’ health
    1. Caring in nature
    2. Socially alert.
    3. Starch.
  2. α-helix and β-pleated structures.
  3. Vitamin B1, B2, B6 and C.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 18. Glucose or sucrose are soluble in water but cyclohexane or benzene (simple six-membered ring compounds) are insoluble in water. Explain.
Answer: Molecules of glucose and sucrose contain several —OH groups and hence, are capable of forming extensive H -bonds with water molecules. On the other hand, cyclohexane and benzene are hydrocarbons and hence, their molecules can not form H-bonds with H20 molecules. Thus, glucose and sucrose are soluble in water, while cyclohexane and benzene are not.

Question 19. What are the expected products of the hydrolysis of lactose?
Answer: Lactose (a disaccharide), on hydrolysis, yields a 1:1 mixture of the monosaccharides—D-(+) -glucose and D-(+) – galactose.

Biomolecules Hydrolysis Of Lactose

Question 20. How do you explain the absence of an aldehyde group in the pentaacetate of D-glucose?
Answer: In its cyclic structure, glucose does not contain any free aldehyde group because it exists in the hemiacetal form.

  • When, however, it is dissolved in water, it may undergo ring opening to generate the open chain aldehydic form, thereby indicating the presence of an aldehyde group in glucose.
  • When glucose (hemiacetal) is treated with acetic anhydride, the —OH group at C-1, along with four other — OH groups at C-2, C-3, C-4 and C-6 are involved in the formation of acetyl derivative.
  • The resulting pentaacetate (having a cyclic structure) does not contain a free — OH group at C-1, so it can not produce an open-chain aldehydic form. This indicates that glucose pentaacetate does not contain
    an aldehyde group.

Biomolecules Pentaacetate Of D Glucose

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 21. The melting points and solubility in water of amino acids are generally higher than those of the corresponding halo acids. Explain.
Answer: Due to the presence of both acidic and basic groups in the molecule, amino acids exist as Zwitterions having dipolar structures with salt-like character.

Biomolecules Amino Acid And Zwitterion

  • Because of such a Zwitterionic structure, molecules are held together by strong electrostatic forces of attraction. Thus, amino acids have high melting points like ionic compounds.
  • Furthermore, due to their dipolar nature, they interact strongly with H2O molecules and hence, amino acids are highly soluble in water.
  • On the other hand, corresponding halo acids cannot exist in the Zwitterionic form and hence they behave like simple carboxylic acids having relatively lower melting points and lower solubility in water.

Question 22. Where does the water present in the egg go after boiling the egg?
Answer: When an egg is boiled, the soluble globular protein albumin present in the egg white first undergoes denaturation and then coagulation to give fibrous protein. The water present in the egg gets attached to the fibrous protein molecules through hydrogen bonds.

Question 23. When RNA is hydrolysed, there is no relationship among the quantities of different bases obtained. What does this fact suggest about the structure of RNA?
Answer: Since there is no relationship among the quantities of different bases obtained by hydrolysis of RNA, it suggests that the base-pairing principle, i.e., adenine (A) pairs with uracil (U) and cytosine (C) pairs with guanine (G) is not followed. So RNA does not exist in the form of a double strand but it has a single strand.

Question 24. What are monosaccharides?
Answer:

  • Monosaccharides are simple carbohydrates which can not be hydrolysed to still simpler carbohydrates. Usually, they have the general formula (CH2O)n, where n = 3-7.
  • These are of two types: aldoses (which contain an aldehyde group) and ketoses (which contain a keto group). Thus, glucose (C6H12O6) is an aldose while fructose (C6H12O6) is a ketose.

Question 25. What are reducing sugars?
Answer: The carbohydrates which can reduce Fehling’s solution to give a red precipitate of Cu2O or reduce Tollens’ reagent to produce metallic silver are classified as reducing sugars.

  • All monosaccharides (both aldoses and ketoses) and disaccharides such as maltose and lactose are reducing sugars.
  • Reducing sugars contain free aldehydic or ketonic groups.

Question 26. Write two main functions of carbohydrates in plants.
Answer:

  1. Structural Material For Plant Cell Walls: Cellulose (a polysaccharide) acts as the main structural material of the plant cell walls.
  2. Reserve Food Material: Starch (a polysaccharide) is the chief reserve food material in the plants. It is stored in seeds and acts as the reserve food material for sapling till it is capable of preparing its food by photosynthesis.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 27. Classify the following into monosaccharides and disaccharides. Ribose, 2-deoxyribose, maltose, galactose, fructose and lactose.
Answer:

  1. Monosaccharides: Ribose, 2-deoxyribose, galactose and fructose.
  2. Disaccharides: Maltose and lactose.

Question 28. What do you understand by the term glycosidic linkage?
Answer:

  • In oligosaccharides and polysaccharides, any two adjacent monosaccharide units are joined together by an ether linkage or oxide linkage formed by the loss of a molecule of water.
  • Such a linkage between two monosaccharide units through an oxygen atom is called glycosidic linkage. For example, see the structure of sucrose or maltose in the text part.

Question 29. What is glycogen? How is it different from starch?
Answer:

  • Glycogen is a branched polymer of α-D-glucose. Just as glucose is stored in plants as starch, it (glucose) is stored as glycogen in the liver and muscles of human beings.
  • When the body needs glucose during fasting or hard work, glycogen undergoes hydrolysis by the action of enzymes to provide glucose. However, starch is not a single compound, but is a mixture of two components:
  • A water-soluble component called amylose (which is a linear polymer of α-D-glucose) and
  • A water-insoluble component called amylopectin (a branched polymer of α-D-glucose). Glycogen differs from amylopectin in that the former is a more highly branched polymer of α-D-glucose.

Question 30. What are the hydrolysis products of sucrose and lactose?
Answer: Sucrose (C12H22O11, a disaccharide) undergoes hydrolysis to give a 1: 1 molar mixture of D-(+) -glucose (C6H12O6) and D-(-) -fructose (C6H12O6). On the other hand, lactose a disaccharide) undergoes hydrolysis to give a 1: 1 molar mixture of D-(+) -glucose and D-(+) -galactose.

Question 31. What is the basic structural difference between starch and cellulose?
Answer: Starch is not a single compound but is a mixture of two components:

  • Amylose (a linear polymer of α-D-glucose and
  • Amylopectin (a branched polymer of a-D-glucose ). In both these components, D-glucose units are linked through the α-glycosidic linkage between C1 of one glucose unit with C4 of the next glucose unit.
  • Cellulose is however a single compound. It is a linear polymer of β-D-glucose. C-1 of one glucose unit is connected to C-4 of another through β-glycosidic linkage.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 32. What happens when D-glucose is treated with the following reagents?

  1. HI
  2. Bromine water
  3. HNO3

Answer: D-glucose is reduced by HI to give a mixture of n-hexane and 2-iodohexane.

Biomolecules N Hexane And 2 Iodohexane

Question 33. Enumerate the reactions of D-glucose which cannot be explained by its open chain structure.
Answer:

  1. D-glucose does not form NaHSO3 addition product, aldehyde ammonia adduct, 2, 4-DNP derivative and does not respond to Schiff’s reagent test.
  2. When dissolved in an aqueous solution, both α-D-glucose and β-D-glucose exhibit the phenomenon of mutarotation.
  3. Glucose reacts with NH2OH to form an oxime but the pentaacetyl derivative of glucose does not react with NH2OH.
  4. D-glucose reacts with methanol in the presence of dry HCl gas to form two isomeric methyl-D-glucosides

Question 34. How do you explain the amphoteric behaviour of amino acids?
Answer: Amino acids exist as zwitterion. In the acid medium —COO group of the zwitterion accepts a proton to form a cationic species while in the basic medium, the —N+H3 group loses a proton to form an anionic species.

Biomolecules Amino Acids Exist As Zwitterion

Thus —N+H3 group acts as the acidic group, while the —COO group acts as the basic group thereby justifying that amino acids exhibit amphoteric behaviour.

Question 35. What is the effect of denaturation on the structure of; proteins?
Answer:

  • As a result of denaturation, secondary and tertiary structures of proteins are destroyed but primary structure remains unchanged.
  • During denaturation, H-bonds are broken, globules unfold and helices get uncoiled to form thread-like molecules. In other words, globular proteins (which are soluble in water) undergo coagulation to give fibrous proteins (which are insoluble in water).

Question 36. Why are vitamin A and vitamin C essential to us? Give their important sources.
Answer:

  • Vitamin A is essential to our body as its deficiency causes xerophthalmia (hardening of the cornea), night blindness and xerosis. Sources: Fish liver oil, carrot, butter and milk.
  • Vitamin C is essential to us as its deficiency causes scurvy (bleeding gums) and pyorrhea. Sources: Citrous fruits [for example., oranges, lemon, amla, tomatoes) and green leafy vegetables.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 37. The two strands in DNA are not identical but are complementary. Explain.
Answer: DNA has a double helix structure in which the two strands are held together by H-bonds between the purine base of one strand and the pyrimidine base of the other and vice-versa.

  • Thymine (T) pairs with adenine (A) through two H-bonds and cytosine (C) pairs with guanine (G) through three H-bonds.
  • So, opposite of each adenine (A) on one strand there must be a thymine (T) on the other strand and opposite of guanine (G), there must be cytosine (C).
  • In other words, the two strands of DNA are complementary and not identical.

Question 38. Write the important structural and functional differences between DNA and RNA.
Answer:

Structural Differences:

Biomolecules Structural Differences Feature and DNA And RNA

Functional Differences:

Biomolecules Functional Differences DNA And RNA

Question 39. Write the structure of serine at pH = 1 and pH = 11
Answer: Serine exists as zwitterion at neutral pH. In pH = 1, —COO accepts a proton to give cation and at pH = 11, —NH3 donating a proton to the base exists as an anion.

Biomolecules Serine Exists As Zwitterion At Neutral pH

Question 40. Draw the Fischer projection formula of the enantiomer of α-D-(+)-glucopyranose and write its name.
Answer: It is α, as oxygen at C-1 and C-5 are on the same side. It is L as C-5 oxygen is oriented towards the right. It is (-), Le., laevorotatory (enantiomer of dextrorotatory glucopyranose).

Biomolecules Enantiomer Of Dextrorotatory Glucopyranose

Question 41. How many chiral carbons are found in an aldohexose? How many D and L-isomers are possible in each? State the relationship between D and L-isomers of an aldohexose. Give example.
Answer: The structural formula of aldohexose is:

Biomolecules The Structural Formula Of AldohexoseNumber of chiral carbons in aldohexose (n) = 4; the number of 3-D isomers =2n = 24 = 16.

Out of these 16 isomers, 8 are of D- and 8 are of L-configuration. The D-and L-isomers of the same aldohexose are enantiomers, for example., D-(+)-glucose and L-(-)-glucose.

Question 42. Name the lipids having perhydro-1, 2-cydopentano- phenanthrene system. Name an important steroid formed in the gall bladder and state its function.
Answer: Lipids having a perhydro-1, 2-cyclopentane-phenanthrene system are called steroids. The important steroid formed in the gall bladder is cholesterol. It is an essential component of the cell membrane. It acts as a precursor during vitamin D and steroid synthesis.

Question 43. What happens when glucose is treated with dilute NaOH?
Answer: When glucose is treated with dilute NaOH, it forms a mixture of D-glucose, D-fructose and D-mannose due to reversible isomerisation. This reaction is generally known as Lobry de Bruyn-van Ekenstein.

Question 44. Which aldohexose other than D-glucose can produce the same dicarboxylic acid obtained due to oxidation of D-glucose by HNO3?
Answer: D-glucose and L-gulose both yield the same dicarboxylic acid on oxidation by HNO3.

Biomolecules D Glucose And L Gulose

Question 45. Different values of specific rotation of optically active amino acids are obtained at different pH. Explain.
Answer:

Biomolecules The Values Of Specific Rotation Of Dipolar Zwitterion

The values of specific rotation of dipolar zwitterion, cation (conjugate acid) and anion (conjugate base) are different as the groups linked to the chiral carbon in each are different. A specific form exists at a particular pH. So, the specific rotation varies according to the changes in the pH of amino acids.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 46. A tripeptide on complete hydrolysis produces glycine, alanine and phenylalanine In 1: 1: 1 molar ratio. What are the probable structures of the tripeptide?
Answer: These three amino acids can be obtained from six tripeptides and these are Gly-Ala-Phe, Gly-Phe-Ala, Ala-GlyPhe, Ala-Phe-Gly, Phe-Ala-Gly and Phe-Gly-Ala.

Question 47. Why disaccharides obtained from monosaccharides like glucose (C6H12O6) have the formula C12H22On instead of C12H24O12?
Answer: Two glucose (C6H12O6) units are joined along with the elimination of a water molecule (H2O) to form a disaccharide. Hence, the resulting disaccharide has the formula C12H22O11 rather than C12H24O12.

Question 48. Write down two differences between amylopectin and cellulose based on their structure.
Answer: Two differences between amylopectin and cellulose are—

Biomolecules Two Differences Between Amylopectin And Cellulose

Question 49. A DNA molecule has a higher melting point having more GC pairs than another DNA molecule which has a greater number of AT pairs. What conclusion can be drawn from this fact?
Answer: The DNA molecule with a higher number of GC pairs will have a higher melting point than the DNA molecule with a higher number of AT pairs (i.e., a lower number of GC pairs).

  • This is due to the presence of three H-bonds in the GC base pair as compared to two H-bonds in the AT base pair.
  • Hence, stronger hydrogen bonding results in a higher melting point of the DNA molecule which has more GC pairs.

Question 50. Why do glucose and fructose produce the same osazone?
Answer: During the reaction of glucose and fructose with excess phenylhydrazine to form osazone, only the C-1 and C-2 atoms of glucose and fructose participate in the reaction. The rest of the molecule remains intact. Hence, glucose and fructose produce the same osazone.

Question 51. 2 DNA samples, X and Y have m.p 340 and 350K respectively. Which sample has a higher CG base pair & why?
Answer: CG base pairing occurs through 3 H-bonds while AT base pairing occurs through 2 H-bonds. Thus, CG base pairing is stronger than AT base pairing. Hence, a sample containing more CG base pairs is more compact and has a higher melting point. So, the sample Y has higher CG content.

Question 52. The structure of aspartame (a peptide and an artificial sweetener) is given below:

Biomolecules Structure Of Aspartame

  1. Name the functional groups present in aspartame.
  2. Give the zwitterionic structure.
  3. Name the amino acids obtained from hydrolysis of aspartame

Answer: The functional groups present in aspartame are amine (—NH2), carboxylic acid (—COOH), amide

Biomolecules The Functional Groups Present In Aspartame Are Amine Carboxylic Acid

The amino acids obtained on hydrolysis of aspartame are aspartic acid and phenylalanine.

Question 53. Name the following:

  1. Acidic group in DNA.
  2. A vitamin which is neither fat-soluble nor water-soluble.
  3. Disease caused due to deficiency of tyrosinase.
  4. An or- amino acid with no chiral carbon atom.
  5. A vitamin which prevents hair loss.
  6. The nucleic acid base with two possible binding sites.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Answer:

  1. The phosphate group.
  2. Vitamin H.
  3. Albinism
  4. Glycine.
  5. Vitamin H (Biotin).
  6. Thymine.

Question 54. Explain why the ka and kb values of α-amino acids are very low.
Answer: The ka values of α-amino acids are very low because, in α-amino acids, the acidic group is —NH3 instead of —COOH group in carboxylic acids. Similarly, the kb values of α-amino acids are very low because the basic group is e —COO instead of —NH2 group in aliphatic amines.

Question 55. Distinguish between anomer and epimer with suitable examples.?
Answer: Carbohydrate molecules which differ in configuration at the glycosidic or anomeric carbon are called anomers while those that differ in configuration at any carbon other than anomeric carbon are called epimers.

  • For example, α-D-glucose and β-D-glucose are anomers of each other as they differ in configuration at C-1 (glycosidic or anomeric carbon).
  • Glucose and galactose are epimers of each other since they differ in configuration at C-4 (other than the glycosidic carbon C-1).

Biomolecules Anomers And Epimers

Question 56. An optically active amino acid (A) having molecular formula C5H11NO2 can exist in three forms depending upon the pH of the medium. Write the structure of (A) in an aqueous medium. What are such ions called? In which medium do the cationic and the anionic forms of the amino acid (A) exist and towards which electrode do they migrate in an electric field?
Answer: The optically active amino acid (A) is valine Me2CH—CH(NH2)—COOH. Depending upon the pH of the medium, valine can exist in the following three forms:

Biomolecules The Optically Active Amino Acid

In aqueous medium, valine exists as a zwitterion. In an acidic medium, it will exist; in an electric field, it will migrate towards the cathode. In a basic medium, it will exist; in an electric field, it will migrate towards the anode.

Question 57. A tetrapeptide on partial hydrolysis produces three dipeptides such as Ser-Thr, Thr-Hyp and Pro-Ser. Identify the tetrapeptide. Write its structure.
Answer: Tetrapeptlde can be obtained by adding 3 dipeptides:

Biomolecules Tetrapeptlde Can Be Obtained By Adding 3 Dipeptides

Therefore, the tetrapeptide is (Pro—Ser—Thr—Hyp) prolylserylthreonylhydroxyproline. Its structure is:

Biomolecules Prolylserylthreonylhydroxyproline

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 58. The letters ‘D’ or ‘L’ before the name of a stereoisomer of a compound indicate the correlation of the configuration of that particular stereoisomer. This refers to their relation with one of the isomers of glyceraldehyde. Predict whether the following compound has a ‘D’ or ‘L’ configuration.

Biomolecules The Relation With One Of The Isomers Of Glyceraldehyde

Answer: The highest numbered asymmetric centre [i.e., C5 in this case) of the given compound contains a hydroxyl group on the left side, therefore, the compound has Lconfiguration;

Question 59. Aldopentoses named ribose and 2-deoxyribose are found in nucleic acids. What is their relative configuration?
Answer: In the Fischer projection formulae of ribose and 2-deoxyribose, the OH group is on the right side of the highest numbered asymmetric centre [i.e., C-4) and hence both the compounds have D-configuration;

Question 60. Which sugar is called inverted sugar? Why is it called so?
Answer:

  • An equimolar mixture of D-(+) -glucose and D-(-) -fructose (which are obtained by hydrolysis of sucrose) is called inverted sugar. Sucrose is dextrorotatory with a specific rotation of +66.5°.
  • On hydrolysis it produces a 1: 1 mixture of glucose (+52.5°) and fructose (-92°) and this mixture has a specific rotation of -19.75° i.e., the mixture is laevorotatory.
  • Because of such change in the sign of optical rotation, the hydrolysis of sucrose is called inversion of sucrose and the mixture of glucose and fructose obtained by hydrolysis is called inverted sugar;

Question 61. Amino acids can be classified as α-, β-, γ-, δ- and so on depending upon the relative position of the amino group concerning the carboxyl group. Which type of amino acids form polypeptide chains in proteins?
Answer: α-Amino acids form polypeptide chains in proteins;

Question 62. α-Helix is a secondary structure of proteins formed by twisting the polypeptide chain into right-handed screw-like structures. Which type of interactions are responsible for making the α-helix structure stable?
Answer: In α-helix structure, a polypeptide chain is stabilised by the formation of H-bonds betweenBiomolecules Formation Of H Bonds the group of one amino acid residue and the Biomolecules Amino Acid Residue Formation Of H Bonds group of the fourth amino acid residue in the chain;

Question 63. Some enzymes are named after the reaction, where they are used. What name is given to the class of enzymes which catalyse the oxidation of one substrate with the simultaneous reduction of another substrate?
Answer: Enzymes which catalyse the oxidation of one substrate with simultaneous reduction of another substrate are called oxidoreductase;

Question 64. During the curdling of milk, what happens to the sugar present in it?
Answer: During the curdling of milk, the milk sugar (i.e lactose) is converted to lactic acid by the bacteria present in milk;

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 65. How do you explain the presence of five—OH groups in glucose molecules?

Biomolecules OH Groups In Glucose Molecule

Answer: Glucose reacts with an excess of acetic anhydride to form a pentadactyl derivative thereby showing the presence of five hydroxyl groups in the molecule;

Question 66. Why does compound (A) given below not form an oxime?
Answer: Glucose pentaacetate (structure A) does not have a free hydroxyl ( —OH) group at the anomeric carbon C-1 and hence, it cannot be converted to the open-chain form having a free aldehyde ( — CHO) group. Thus, it does not form an oxime;

Question 67. Why must vitamin C be supplied regularly in the diet?
Answer: Vitamin C is a water-soluble substance so excess of it is readily excreted in urine and cannot be stored in our body. Consequently, it should be supplied regularly in the diet;

Question 68. Sucrose is dextrorotatory but the mixture obtained after hydrolysis is laevorotatory. Explain.
Answer: On hydrolysis, sucrose (dextrorotatory) gives a 1:1 mixture of glucose (dextrorotatory, +52.5° ) and fructose (laevorotatory, -92°). Since the laevorotation of fructose is greater than the dextrorotation of glucose, the mixture is laevorotatory;

Question 69. Amino acids behave like salts rather than simple amines or carboxylic acids. Explain.
Answer: In an aqueous solution, the carboxyl ( — COOH) group loses a proton and the amino ( — NH2) group accepts a proton to form a zwitterion. Thus amino acids behave like salts;

Biomolecules Zwitterion

Question 70. Structures of glycine and alanine are given below. Show the peptide linkage in glycyl alanine.

Biomolecules Glycine And Alanine

Answer: In the formation of glycyialaninc, the carboxyl group of glycine interacts with an amino group of alanine to form a peptide bond.

Biomolecules Glycylalanine

Question 71. A protein found in a biological system with a unique three-dimensional structure and biological activity is called a native protein. When a protein in its native form, is subjected to a physical change like a temperature change or a chemical change like, a change in pH, denaturation of protein takes place. Explain the cause.
Answer:

  • Due to a physical or chemical change, hydrogen bonds in proteins are disturbed, globules unfold and helices get uncoiled to form a thread-like structure.
  • Consequently, secondary and tertiary structures are destroyed and the protein loses its biological activity. This is called the denaturation of proteins;

Question 72. The activation energy for the acid-catalysed hydrolysis of sucrose is 6.22kJ.mol-1, while the activation energy is only 2.15kJ-mol-1 when hydrolysis is catalysed by the enzyme sucrase. Explain.
Answer:

  • Enzymes are biocatalysts. They reduce the magnitude of activation energy by providing an alternative path. In the hydrolysis of sucrose the enzyme sucrase reduces the activation energy from 6.22 kj- mol-1 to 2.15 kj mol-1.
  • Thus enzyme catalysed reactions proceed at a much faster rate than ordinary chemical reactions using conventional catalysts;

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 73. How do you explain the presence of an aldehydic group in a glucose molecule?
Answer:

  • Glucose reacts with hydroxylamine (NH2OH) to form a monoxime and adds one molecule of hydrogen cyanide (HCN) to give a cyanohydrin. Thus, glucose contains a carbonyl group, which may be aldehydic or ketonic.
  • However, glucose (C6H12O6) undergoes oxidation by bromine-water (a mild oxidising agent) to give gluconic acid (C6H12O7) with the same number of carbon atoms.
  • This indicates that the carbonyl group present in glucose is an aldehydic group;

Question 74. Which moieties of nucleosides are involved in the formation of phosphodiester linkages present in dinucleotides? What does the word diester in the name of linkage indicate? Which acid is involved in the formation of this linkage?
Answer:

  • In the formation of dinucleotides, the 3′ — OH group of the pentose sugar of one nucleotide unit and the 5′ — OH group of the pentose sugar of the other nucleotide unit are involved in generating the phosphodiester linkage.
  • Phosphoric acid is involved in the formation of phosphodiester linkage.
  • The word ‘diester’ in this linkage indicates that two —OH groups of phosphoric acid are involved in the formation of two ester linkages,

Question 75. What are glycosidic linkages? In which type of biomolecules are they present?
Answer:

  • In oligosaccharides and polysaccharides, any two adjacent monosaccharide units are joined together by an ether linkage or oxide linkage formed by the loss of a molecule of water.
  • Such a linkage between two monosaccharide units through an oxygen atom is called glycosidic linkage.

Question 76. Which monosaccharide units are present in starch, cellulose and glucose and which linkages link these units?
Answer:

  • All these polysaccharides (i.e., starch, cellulose and glycogen) are composed of glucose units. In starch and glycogen, α-glycosidic linkages are present.
  • On the other hand in cellulose, β-glycosidic linkages are present between glucose units;

Question 77. Describe the term D- and L- configuration used for amino acids with examples.
Answer: Consider the following configurations of the a -amino acid,

  • R—CH(NH2)—COOH, in which the main carbon chain is shown vertically keeping the —COOH group at the top. If the — NH2 group is on the right side of the α-carbon (as in str. 1), it is referred to as D-amino acid.
  • On the other hand, if the — NH2 group is on the left side of the α-carbon (as in str. 2), it is referred to as L-amino acid;

Biomolecules D Amino Acid And L Amino Acid

Question 78. Coagulation of egg white on boiling is an example of denaturation of protein. Explain it in terms of structural changes.
Answer:

  • When egg white is boiled, the soluble globular protein albumin present in it is denatured resulting in the formation of insoluble fibrous protein.
  • During this process, secondary and tertiary structures of the protein (albumin) are destroyed but the primary structure (i.e„ the sequence of α-amino acids) remains unchanged;

Question 79. Carbohydrates are essential for life in both plants and animals. Name the carbohydrates used as storage molecules in plants and animals, and also name the carbohydrate present in wood or fibre of cotton cloth.
Answer:

Starch’ is the carbohydrate which is used as a storage molecule in plants, while ‘glycogen’ is the carbohydrate which is used as storage material in animals. Cellulose is present in wood or the fibre of cotton cloth;

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 14 Biomolecules Multiple Choice Questions And Answers

Question 1. In an aqueous solution, glucose remains as—

  1. Only in the open-chain form
  2. Only in the pyranose form
  3. Only in furanose form
  4. In all three forms of equilibrium

Answer: 4. In all three forms of equilibrium

Biomolecules Pyranose Form And Furanose Form

The six-membered cyclic form is generally referred to as the ‘pyranose’ form, and the five-membered cyclic form is called the ‘furanose’ form.

Closure of the ring creates a chiral centre at C- 1, resulting in two diastereomers (sometimes called “anomers”)-the alpha (α) and beta (β) forms.

Question 2. Which one is not a constituent of nucleic acid—

  1. Uracil
  2. Guanidine
  3. Phosphoric acid
  4. Ribose sugar

Answer: 2. Guanidine

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Nucleic acid consists of bases, sugars and phosphate groups. Thus, guanidine is not a constituent of nucleic acid.

Question 3. The correct structure of the dipeptide gly-ala is—

Biomolecules The Correct Structure Of The Dipeptide Gly Ala

Answer: 3

Biomolecules Structure Of The Dipeptide Gly Ala.

Question 4. Ribose and 2-deoxyribose can be differentiated by—

  1. Fehling’s reagent
  2. Tollens’ reagent
  3. Barfoed’s reagent
  4. Osazone formation

Answer: 4. Osazone formation

2-deoxyribose has no ketonic or oxidisable hydroxy group and hence, it does not respond in osazone reaction.

Question 5. The number of amino acids and number of peptide bonds in a linear tetrapeptide (made of different amino acids) are respectively—

  1. 4 and 4
  2. 5 and 5
  3. 5 and 4
  4. 4 and 3

Answer: 4. 4 and 3

For tetrapeptide, there are four amino acids linked together by (4- 1) = 3 amide or peptide linkages.

Question 6. Among the following statements about the molecules X and Y, the one(s) which is (are) correct is (are)—

Biomolecules Statements About The Molecules X And Y

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

  1. X and Y are diastereoisomers
  2. X and Y are enantiomers
  3. X and Y are aldohexoses
  4. X is a D-sugar and Y is a L-sugar

Answer: 2,3 and 4

  • X and Y are mirror images of each other. Thus, these are enantiomeric pairs having four stereogenic centres.
  • In both, X and Y, the aldehyde functional group (—CHO) is present having a total no. of 6 carbon in each of them.
  • Thus, both of them are aldohexose. X is D-glucose thus its mirror image, Y is L-glucose.

Question 7. Within the list shown below, the correct pair of structures of alanine in the pH range 2-4 and 9-11 is—

  1. H3N-CH(CH3)COOH
  2. H2NCH(CH3)COO
  3. H3N—CH(CH3)COO
  4. H2NCH(CH3)COOH
  1. 1, 2
  2. 1, 3
  3. 2, 3
  4. 3, 4

Answer: 1. H3N-CH(CH3)COOH

Biomolecules Alanine In Zwitterionic Form Alaninein Acid Medium

Question 8. ADP and ATP differ in the number of—

  1. Phosphate units
  2. Ribose units
  3. Adenine base
  4. Nitrogen atom

Answer: 1. Phosphate units

ADP is adenosine diphosphate, thus it contains 2 phosphates. On the other hand, ATP is adenosine triphosphate, thus, ADP and ATP differ in the no. of phosphate units.

Question 9. In photosynthesis, the synthesis of each glucose molecule is related to—

  1. 8 molecules of ATP
  2. 6 molecules of ATP
  3. 18 molecules of ATP
  4. 10 molecules of ATP

Answer: 3. 18 molecules of ATP

Question 10. Thiol group is present in—

  1. Cytosine
  2. Cystine
  3. Cysteine
  4. Methionine

Answer: 3. Cysteine

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 11. Which of the following compounds will behave as reducing sugar in an aqueous KOH solution—

Biomolecules Sugar In An Aqueous KOH Solution

Answer: 3. The —OCOCH3 group, attached to the anomeric carbon in the compound, on hydrolysis in basic medium (aq. KOH), gets converted into the —OH group. The —OH group, present in the compound shows its reducing property.

Biomolecules Ketohexose

Question 12. The predominant form of histamine present in human blood is (pKa, Histidine = 6.0 )—

Biomolecules The Predominant Form Of Histamine Present In Human Blood

Answer: 4

Biomolecules Aliphatic Amine Most Basic In Nature

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 13. Glucose on prolonged heating with HI gives—

  1. N-hexane
  2. 1 -hexene
  3. Hexanoic acid
  4. 6-iodohexanal

Answer: 1. N-hexane

Biomolecules Glucose And N Hexane

Question 14. The difference between amylose and amylopectin is—

  1. Amylopectin has 1→ 4 α-linkage and 1 → 6 α-linkage
  2. Amylose has 1→ 4 α-linkage and 1→ 6 β-linkage
  3. Amylopectin has 1 → 4 α-linkage and 1 → 6 β-linkage
  4. Amylose is made up of glucose and galactose

Answer: 1. Amylopectin has 1→ 4 α-linkage and 1 → 6 α-linkage

Amylose and amylopectin both are polymers of α-D-(+) glucose. In amylose, the glycosidic linkage is formed between C-l of a glucose unit and C-4 of another glucose unit. Again, amylopectin is a branched polymer where glycosidic linkages are present between C-1-C-4 and C-1-C-6.

Question 15. Find the hydrolysis product of maltose—

  1. α-D-glucose + α-D-glucose
  2. α-D-glucose + α-D-fructose
  3. α-D-glucose + α-D-galactose
  4. α-D-glucose + α-D-glucose

Answer: 1. α-D-glucose + α-D-glucose

Biomolecules Maltose And Maltase Glucose

Question 16. Lysine is least soluble in water in the pH range—

  1. 3 to 4
  2. 5 to 6
  3. 6 to 7
  4. 8 to 9

Answer: 4. 8 to 9

Any amino acid has its lowest solubility at its isoelectric point.

Question 17. Thymine is—

  1. 5-methyl uracil
  2. 4-methyIuracil
  3. 3-methyluradl
  4. 1-methyl uracil

Answer: 1. 5-methyl uracil

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Thymine is also known as 5-methyluracil.

Question 18. Biomolecules Heptanoic Acid

  1. Heptanoic acid
  2. 2-isohexane
  3. Heptane.
  4. Heptanol

Answer: 1. Heptanoic acid

Biomolecules Glucose Cyanohydrin

Question 19. Biomolecules Increasing Acidic StrengthsArrange X, Y and Z in order of increasing acidic strengths—

  1. X > Z > Y
  2. Z < X > Y
  3. X > Y > Z
  4. Z > X > Y

Answer: 1. X > Z > Y

  • Carboxylic acid is a stronger acid than NH3, therefore, X is the strongest acid.
  • Since —COOH has a -I effect which decreases with distance, therefore, -I effect is more pronounced on Z than on Y.
  • As a result, Z is more acidic than Y, Thus, the overall order of decreasing acidic strength is X > Z > Y.

Question 20. Glycogen is a branched chain polymer of α-D-glucose units in which the chain is formed by C1—C4 glycosidic linkage whereas branching occurs by the formation of Cl—C6 glycosidic linkage. The structure of glycogen is similar to.

  1. Amylose
  2. Amylopectin
  3. Cellulose
  4. Glucose

Answer: 2. Amylopectin

Question 21. Which of the following polymers is stored in the Uver of animals—

  1. Amylose
  2. Cellulose
  3. Amylopectin
  4. Glycogen

Answer: 4. Glycogen

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 22. Which of the following pairs represents anomers-

Biomolecules Which Of The Following Pairs Represents Anomers

Answer: 3

Question 23. Proteins are found to have two different types of secondary structures viz. α-helix and β-pleated sheet structure, α-helix structure of protein is stabilised by—

  1. Peptide bonds
  2. Van der Waals forces
  3. Hydrogen bonds
  4. Dipole-dipole interactions

Answer: 3. Hydrogen bonds

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 24. In disaccharides, if the reducing groups of monosaccharides, i.e., aldehydic or ketonic groups are bonded, these are non-reducing sugars. Which of the following disaccharide is a non-reducing sugar—
Answer:

Biomolecules Disaccharide Is A Non Reducing Sugar.

Answer: 2

Question 25. Which of the following acids is a vitamin—

  1. Aspartic acid
  2. Ascorbic acid
  3. Adipic acid
  4. Saccharic acid

Answer: 2. Ascorbic acid

Question 26. Dinucleotide is obtained by joining two nucleotides together by phosphodiester linkage. Between which carbon atoms of pentose sugars of nucleotides are these linkages present—

  1. 5′ and 3′
  2. 1′ and 5′
  3. 5′ and 5′
  4. 3′ and 3′

Answer: 1. 5′ and 3′

Question 27. Nucleic acids are the polymers of

  1. Nucleosides
  2. Nucleotides
  3. Bases
  4. Sugars

Answer: 2. Nucleotides

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 28. Which of the following statements is not true about glucose—

  1. It is an aldohexose
  2. On heating with HI, it forms n-hexane
  3. It is present in furanose form
  4. It does not give a 2,4-DNP test

Answer: 3. It is present in furanose form

Question 29. Each polypeptide in a protein has amino acids linked with each other in a specific sequence. This sequence of amino acids is said to be

  1. Primary structure of proteins
  2. Secondary structure of proteins
  3. Tertiary structure of proteins
  4. Quaternary structure of proteins

Answer: 1. Primary structure of proteins

Question 30. DNA and RNA contain four bases each. Which of the following bases is not present in RNA—

  1. Adenine
  2. Uracil
  3. Thymine
  4. Cytosine

Answer: 3. Thymine

Question 31. Which of the following B group vitamins can be stored in our body—

  1. Vitamin B1
  2. Vitamin B2
  3. Vitamin B6
  4. Vitamin B12

Answer: 4. Vitamin B12

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 32. Which of the following bases is not present in DNA—

  1. Adenine
  2. Thymine
  3. Cytosine
  4. Uracil

Answer: 4. Uracil

Question 33. Three cyclic structures of monosaccharides are given below. Which of these are anomers—

Biomolecules Cyclic Structures Of Monosaccharides

Answer: 1

Question 34. Which of the following reactions of glucose can be explained only by its cyclic structure—

  1. Glucose forms pentaacetate
  2. Glucose reacts with hydroxylamine to form an oxime
  3. Pentaacetate of glucose does not react with hydroxylamine
  4. Glucose is oxidised by nitric acid to gluconic acid

Answer: 3. Pentaacetate of glucose does not react with hydroxylamine

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 35. Optical rotations of some compounds along with their structures are given below. Which of them have D- configuration—

Biomolecules Optical Rotations Of Some Compounds

  1. 1,2,3
  2. 2,3
  3. 1,2
  4. 3

Answer: 1. 1,2,3

Question 36. The structure of a disaccharide formed by glucose and fructose is given below. Identify anomeric carbon atoms in monosaccharide units—

Biomolecules Anomeric Carbon Atomsin Monosaccharide Units

  1. ‘a’ carbon of glucose and ‘a’ carbon of fructose
  2. ‘a’ carbon of glucose and V carbon of fructose
  3. ‘a’ carbon of glucose and ‘b’ carbon of fructose
  4. ‘f’ carbon of glucose and ‘/ carbon of fructose

Answer: 3. ‘a’ carbon of glucose and ‘b’ carbon of fructose

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 37. Three structures are given below in which two glucose units are linked. Which of these linkages between glucose units are between C-1 and C-4 and which linkages are between C-1 and C-6—

Biomolecules Three Structures Are Given Below In Which Two Glucose

  1. (A) is between C-1 and C-4, (B) and (C) is between C-1 and C-6
  2. (A) and (B) are between C-1 and C-4, (C) is between C-1 and C-6
  3. (A) and (C) are between C-1 and C-4, (B) is between C-1 and C-6
  4. (A) and (C) are between C-1 and C-6, (B) is between C-1 and C-4

Answer: 3. (A) and (C) are between C-1 and C-4, (B) is between C-1 and C-6

Question 38. Carbohydrates are classified based on their behaviour on hydrolysis and also as reducing or nonreducing sugar. Sucrose is a.

  1. Monosaccharide
  2. Disaccharide
  3. Reducing sugar
  4. Non-reducing sugar

Answer: 2 and 4

Question 39. Proteins can be classified into two types based on their molecular shape, i.e., fibrous proteins and globular proteins. Examples of globular proteins are—

  1. Insulin
  2. Keratin
  3. Albumin
  4. Myosin

Answer: 1 and 3

Question 40. Which of the following carbohydrates are branched polymers of glucose—

  1. Amylose
  2. Amylopectin
  3. Cellulose
  4. Glycogen

Answer: 2 and 4

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 41. Amino acids are classified as acidic, basic or neutral depending upon the relative number of amino and carboxyl groups in their molecule. Which of the following are acidic—

Biomolecules Amino And Carboxyl Groups In Their Molecule

Answer: 2 and 4

Question 42. Lysine, H2N—(CH2)2—CH—COOH is.

  1. α-amino acid
  2. Basic amino acid
  3. Amino acid synthesised in the body
  4. β-amino acid

Answer: 1 and 2

Question 43. Which of the following monosaccharides are present as a five-membered cyclic structure (furanose structure)—

  1. Ribose
  2. Glucose
  3. Fructose
  4. Galactose

Answer: 1 and 3

Question 44. In fibrous proteins, polypeptide chains are held together by

  1. Van der Waals forces
  2. Disulphide linkage
  3. Electrostatic forces of attraction
  4. Hydrogen bonds

Answer: 2 and 4

Question 45. Which of the following are purine bases—

  1. Guanin
  2. Adenine
  3. Thymine
  4. Uracil

Answer: 1 and 2

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 46. Which of the following terms are correct about enzyme—

  1. Proteins
  2. Dinucleotides
  3. Nucleic acids
  4. Biocatalysts

Answer: 1 and 4

Question 47. Alteration of which is responsible for DNA mutation—

  1. Ribose unit
  2. Nitrogenous base
  3. Phosphate
  4. None of the above

Answer: 4. None of the above

Question 48. Which one of the following is a globular protein—

  1. Collagen
  2. Myoglobin
  3. Myosin
  4. Fibroin

Answer: 2. Myoglobin

Question 49. The end product of protein metabolism is—

  1. Peptide
  2. Peptone
  3. Proton
  4. α-amino acid

Answer: 4. a -amino acid

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 50. Complete hydrolysis of cellulose yields—

  1. D-fructose
  2. D-ribose
  3. D-glucose
  4. L-glucose

Answer: 3. D-glucose

Question 51. Which one of the following is non-reducing sugar—

  1. Glucose
  2. Fructose
  3. Lactose
  4. Sucrose

Answer: 4. Sucrose

Question 52. Which compound does not exhibit mutarotation—

  1. Sucrose
  2. D-glucose
  3. L-galactose
  4. None

Answer: 1. Sucrose

Question 53. The participating group in the disulphide bond of proteins is—

  1. Thioether
  2. Thioester
  3. Thiol
  4. Thiolactose

Answer: 3. Thiol

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 54. The sequence in a nucleotide of nucleic acid is—

  1. Phosphate-base
  2. Sugar-base-phosphate
  3. Base-sugar-phosphate
  4. Base-phosphate-sugar

Answer: 2. Sugar-base-phosphate

Question 55. Which chemical compounds act as an emulsifier—

  1. Phosphoric acid
  2. Fatty acid
  3. Bile acids
  4. Mineral acids

Answer: 3. Bile acids

Question 56. The sequence in which amino acids are arranged in a protein molecule refers to its—

  1. Primary structure
  2. Secondary structure
  3. Tertiary structure
  4. Quaternary structure

Answer: 1. Primary structure

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 57. Stability is imparted to the protein helix by—

  1. Dipeptide bond
  2. Hydrogen bond
  3. Ether bond
  4. Peptide bond

Answer: 2. Hydrogen bond

Question 58. The monomeric unit of starch is—

  1. Glucose
  2. Fructose
  3. Glucose and fructose
  4. Mannose

Answer: 1. Glucose

Question 59. Which of the following responds to Molisch’s reagent—

  1. All carbohydrates
  2. Sucrose
  3. Fructose
  4. Glucose

Answer: 1. All carbohydrates

Question 60. Carboxylic acid and amino groups of an amino acid are ionised at pKa1 = 2.34 and pKa2 = 9.60. The pH at which the amino acid will attain its isoelectric point is—

  1. 5.97
  2. 2.34
  3. 9.60
  4. 6.97

Answer: 1. 5.97

Question 61. The percentage of α-D -glucose and β-D-glucose in D-glucose is—

  1. 50%
  2. 4% and 36%
  3. 36% and 64%
  4. 33% each along with open open-chain structure

Answer: 3. 36% and 64%

Question 62. Glucaric acid [HOOC(CHOH)4COOH] on the reaction with HIO4 produces—

  1. 4HCOOH+2CHO
  2. 3HCOOH + HCHO + OHC — COOH
  3. 2HC00H + 2OHC —COOH
  4. 6HCOOH

Answer: 2. 3HCOOH + HCHO + OHC — COOH

Question 63. Which amino acid does not contain any chiral carbon—

  1. Histidine
  2. Glycine
  3. α-alanine
  4. Threonine

Answer: 2. Glycine

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 64. Which responds to Benedict’s reagent but not to ninhydrin—

  1. Protein
  2. Monosaccharide
  3. Lipid
  4. Amino acid

Answer: 2. Monosaccharide

Question 65. The hydrolytic reaction of sucrose is called—

  1. Inhibition
  2. Inversion
  3. Saponification
  4. Hydration

Answer: 2. Inversion

Question 66. Which structural characteristic distinguishes proline from other amino acids—

  1. Optical inactivity
  2. Presence of aromatic group
  3. The presence of two hydroxylic group
  4. It is a secondary amine group

Answer: 4. It is a secondary amine group

Question 67. A compound (C6H12O6) in reaction with phenylhydrazine gives a yellow ppt. and with Na produces a mixture of sorbitol and mannitol. The compound is—

  1. Fructose
  2. Glucose
  3. Mannose
  4. Sucrose

Answer: 1. Fructose

Question 68. Compounds X and Y obtained in the following reaction are— 

Biomolecules Glucose And Osazone

  1. C6H5NH2 and NH2OH
  2. C6H5NH2 and NH3
  3. NH2OH and H2O
  4. C6H5NHNHOH and NH3

Answer: 2. C6H5NH2 and NH3

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 69. Which of the following hexoses form the same osazones on reaction with phenylhydrazine—

  1. D-glucose, D-galactose and D-talose
  2. D-fructose, D-mannose and D-galactose
  3. D-glucose, D-mannose and D-galactose
  4. D-glucose, D-fructose and D-mannose

Answer: 4. D-glucose, D-fructose and D-mannose

Question 70. The least solubility of amino acids in water is at—

  1. pH = 7
  2. pH > 7
  3. pH <7
  4. pi

Answer: 4. pi

Question 71.Biomolecules Amylase And Maltase P and Q are—

  1. Invertase and zymase
  2. Amylase and maltase
  3. Diastase and lipase
  4. Pepsin and trypsin

Answer: 2. Amylase and maltase

Question 72. The positions at which base and phosphate groups are linked in DNA and RNA are—

  1. C’ and C’
  2. C’ and C’
  3. C’ and C.

Answer: 3. C’ and C.

Question 73. Which one of the given is the C-2 epimer of D-glucose—

  1. D -galactose
  2. L -glucose
  3. D-mannose
  4. D-fructose

Answer: 3. D-mannose

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 74. Which one of the following is a zwitterion—

  1. Urea
  2. Glycine hydrochloride
  3. Ammonium acetate
  4. L-alanine

Answer: 4. L-alanine

Question 75. The hydrolytic product of sucrose is—

  1. Galactose
  2. Glucose
  3. Fructose
  4. Ribose

Answer: 2 and 3

Question 76. Which compound shows mutarotation—

  1. Glucose
  2. Fructose
  3. Sucrose
  4. Starch

Answer: 1 and 2

Question 77. Which amino acid is chiral—

  1. Alanine
  2. Glycine
  3. Phenylalanine
  4. Glutamine

Answer: 1 and 3

Question 78. Which compound possesses a transitional element—

  1. Vitamin B12
  2. Chlorophyll
  3. Haemoglobin
  4. DNA

Answer: 1,3 and 4

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 79. Globular protein is absent in—

  1. Blood
  2. Keratin
  3. Egg
  4. Muscles

Answer: 2 and 4

Question 80. Which of the given statements is true—

  1. An amino acid contains an amino group and a carboxylic group
  2. Amino acids are the structural components of peptide and protein
  3. Amino acids exist as zwitterions
  4. Amino acids are negatively charged in an alkaline medium

Answer: 1,2,3 and 4

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 14 Biomolecules Match The Following Questions And Answers

Question 1.

Biomolecules Vitamins And Diseases

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Answer: 1-C, F,  2-G, 3-A, 4-H, 5-D, 6-E, 6-B

Question 2.

Biomolecules Enzyme And Reactions

Answer: 1-D, 2-C, 3-E, 4-A, 5-B

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 14 Biomolecules Assertion-Reason Type

In the following questions, a statement of Assertion (A) followed by a statement of Reason (R) is given. Choose the correct answer out of the following choices.

  1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements and (R) is the correct explanation for (A).
  2. (A) and (R) both are correct statements but (R) is not a correct explanation for (A).
  3. (A) is a correct statement but (R) is a wrong statement.
  4. (A) and (R) both are incorrect statements.
  5. (A) is a wrong statement but (R) is a correct statement.

Question 1. Assertion (A): D (+) – glucose is dextrorotatory.

Reason (R): ‘D’ represents its dextrorotatory nature.

Answer: 3. (A) is the correct statement but (R) is the wrong statement.

Question 2. Assertion (A): Vitamin D can be stored in our body.

Reason (R): Vitamin D is a fat-soluble vitamin.

Answer: 1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements and (R) is a correct explanation for (A).

Question 3. Assertion (A): ft -glycosidic linkage is present in maltose

Biomolecules Beta Glycosidic Linkage Is Present In Maltose

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Reason (R): Maltose is composed of two glucose units in which C-l of one glucose unit is linked to C-4 of another glucose unit.

Answer: 4. (A) and (R) both are incorrect statements.

Question 4. Assertion (A): AU naturally occurring or-amino acids except glycine are optically active.

Reason (R): Most naturally occurring amino acids have L-configuration.

Answer: 5. (A) is a wrong statement but (R) is the correct statement.

Question 5. Assertion (A): Deoxyribose, C5H10O4 is not a carbohydrate.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Reason (R): Carbohydrates are hydrates of carbon so compounds which follow the Cx(H2O)y formula are carbohydrates.

Answer: 2. (A) and (R) both are correct statements but (R) is not the correct explanation for (A).

Question 6. Assertion (A): Glycine must be taken through diet.

Reason (R): It is an essential amino acid.

Answer: 2. (A) and (R) both are correct statements but (R) is not a correct explanation for (A).

Question 7. Assertion (A): In the presence of an enzyme, the reagent can effectively attack the substrate molecules.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Reason (R): Active sites of enzymes hold the substrate molecule in a suitable position.

Answer: 1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements and (R) is the correct explanation for (A).

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 14 Biomolecules Fill in the blanks

Question 1. Polysaccharides mix in boiling water to form___
Answer: Colloids;

Question 2. An increase in temperature____ the mutarotation rate.
Answer: Increases;

Question 3. The simplest amino acid is____
Answer: Glycine;

Question 4. Sucrose hydrolysis is called____
Answer: Inversion of sucrose

Question 5. The heterocyclic bases present in nucleic acids are called____
Answer: Purine and pyrimidine;

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 6. Polyhydroxy ketones are known as____
Answer: Ketoses

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 7. Amylopectin is a branched polymer of____
Answer: Glucose

Question 8. Phospholipids are mixed glycerides of and____
Answer: Fatty acid, phosphoric acid

Question 9. Thyroxine is a____ hormone.
Answer: Amine

Question 10. The scurvy disease occurs due to a deficiency of____
Answer: Vitamin C

Question 11. The chemical name of Vitamin B12 is____
Answer: Cyanocobalamine

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 12. Lecithin is a____
Answer: Phospholipid

Question 13. The acidic property of glycine pertains to____
Answer: —COOH

Question 14. The power-house of animal cells is called____
Answer: Mitochondria

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 14 Biomolecules Warm Up Exercise

Question 1. Why are monosaccharides except dihydroxyacetone optically active?
Answer: Monosaccharides except dihydroxyacetone contain almost one asymmetric C-atom making them optically active.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 2. Name two disaccharides that on hydrolysis produce two similar and two different monosaccharides.
Answer: Hydrolysis of sucrose produces two different monosaccharides glucose and fructose.

Biomolecules Hydrolysis Of Sucrose Produces Two Different Monosaccharides Glucose And Fructose

Hydrolysis of maltose produces only one monosaccharide i.e., glucose.

Biomolecules Hydrolysis Of Moltose Produces Only One Monosaccharide Glucose

Question 3. Though benzene is water-insoluble, glucose and sucrose are water-soluble. Why?
Answer: Benzene cannot form an H-bond with water molecules. There are many —OH groups present in glucose and sucrose which can form H-bonds with water molecules and get dissolved in water.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 4. What do you mean by D- and L-glucose? State the relationship between D and L signs with the nature of optical rotation.
Answer:

  • First part: D-and L-configurations are assigned based on the configuration of the glucose molecule.
  • If the — OH group on the C-5 lies towards the right-hand side, it is called D-glucose whereas if the — OH group is on the left-hand side, then it is termed as L-glucose.
  • Second part: D- and L-glucose are a pair of enantiomers. They are mirror images of each other.

Question 5. How many chiral carbons are present in an aldohexose and a ketohexose? How many 3D symmetries are possible in each?
Answer: There are four chiral carbons present in an aldohexose for which 24 = 16 no. of 3D stereoisomers are obtained. There are three chiral carbons present in a ketohexose for which 23 = 8 no. of 3D stereoisomers are obtained.

Question 6. Why does glucose not exhibit all characteristic reactions of aldehydes?
Answer: Glucose does not exhibit all characteristic reactions of aldehydes because though it has an aldehyde functional group in an open-chain structure, the aldehyde group generally exists in hemiacetal form where aldehyde functionality is absent.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 7. Aldehyde reacts with two molecules of ethanol to form acetal, whereas glucose requires one molecule of ethanol. Why?
Answer: Since glucose exists in hemiacetal form, it requires 1 molecule of ethanol to form acetal.

Question 8. How can you differentiate between D-glucose and D- fructose using Tollens’ reagent or Fehling’s solution?
Answer: Both glucose and fructose react with Tollens’ reagent and Fehling’s solution to give the same products for which they cannot be differentiated by these two solutions.

Question 9. Sucrose is a non-reducing sugar. Explain
Answer: Since there is no free —CHO or —COCH2OH group in sucrose, it is a non-reducing sugar.

Question 10. Name an optically inactive amino acid.
Answer: Glycine.

Question 11. Hydrolysis of a tripeptide produces glycine, valine, and phenylalanine. Write down the possible sequence of the tripeptide using 3-lettered symbols.
Answer: Gly-Val-Phe, Gly-Phe-Val, Val-Gly-Phe, Val-Phe-Gly, Phe-Gly-Val, Phe-Val-Gly.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 12. What is meant by the C-and N-terminal of a peptide?
Answer: The C-terminal is the end of an amino acid chain terminated with a free carboxyl group (—COOH) whereas the N-terminal is the end of the same amino acid with a free amine (—NH2) group.

Question 13. What kind of attractive force acts in a -helix?
Answer: Intermolecular H-bonds.

Question 14. Why are proteins optically active?
Answer: Since amino acids are the building blocks of proteins. So proteins are optically active as amino acids (except glycine) are optically active.

Question 15. Towards which electrode will an amino acid move whose pH > pi?
Answer: Amino acid will move towards the anode whose pH > pi.

Question 16. Which force will act between glutamic acid and lysine in a protein?
Answer: Attractive forces due to salt bridge formation.

Question 17. Name two amino acid residues that can be linked by disulfide bonds.
Answer: Cys-Cys

Question 18. Which enzyme helps to decoagulate clotted blood?
Answer: Streptokinase.

Question 19. Which disease occurs due to a lack of phenylalanine hydroxylase?
Answer: Phenylketonuria (PKU)

Question 20. Which enzyme deficiency causes albinism?
Answer: Tyrosinase.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 21. Which enzyme converts sucrose into glucose and fructose?
Answer: Invertase.

Question 22. What do you mean by adrenocortical hormones?
Answer:  Adrenocortical hormones are polycyclic hormones j produced by the adrenal cortex. These hormones play j some important roles which are crucial for body j responses to stress and regulate other functions in the j body.

Question 23. Which glands synthesize hormones?
Answer:  Endocrine glands synthesize hormones.

Question 24. How many C-atoms are present in eicosanoids?
Answer: 20

Question 25. Which lipids can form micelles like soaps?
Answer: Phospholipids.

Question 26. Which lipids contain perhydro-1, 2- cyclopentanophenanthrene system?
Answer: Steroids

Question 27. Which steroid is the most abundant in the human body?
Answer: Cholesterol.

Question 28. Fresh tomato is a better source of vitamin C than canned tomatoes. Why?
Answer: In the case of canned tomatoes, ascorbic add (vitamin C) gets oxidized by aerial oxygen to dehydroascorbic add for which the amount of vitamin C is reduced. But for fresh tomatoes, there is no reduction in the amount of vitamin C. That is why fresh tomatoes are a better source of vitamin C than canned tomatoes.

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 29. Which vitamin molecule contains a cobalt atom?
Answer: Vitamin B12.

Question 30. Which vitamin is formed from p-carotene present in carrots?
Answer: Vitamin A.

Question 31. Which vitamin helps in blood clotting?
Answer: Vitamin K.

Question 32. What is cyanocobalamin? Which disease is caused due to its deficiency?
Answer:  Vitamin- B12. Pernicious anemia

Question 33. Point out the vitamins present in the following:

  1. Egg,
  2. Milk,
  3. Orange,
  4. Spinach,
  5. Tomato,
  6. Mango,
  7. Groundnut,
  8. Amla and
  9. Fish.

Answer:

  1. Vitamin A. B-complex, D, E.
  2. Vitamin A B-complex, D, E.
  3. Vitamin C.
  4. Vitamin K.
  5. Vitamin C.
  6. Vitamin A.
  7. Vitamin E.
  8. Vitamin C.
  9. Vitamin A, and B12.

Question 34. State different types of RNA.
Answer:  m-RNA, rRNA, and f-RNA

Question 35. Name the complementary bases of adenine and guanine.
Answer: Thymine and Cytosine fin DNA) or Uracil fin RNA).

Question 36. Name a pyrimidine present in DNA but not in RNA.
Answer: Thymine

Question 37. Name a pyrimidine present in RNA only.
Answer:  Uradl

Question 38. Which carbon pentose sugar is linked to the base of a nucleotide?
Answer: C-1′

Organic Chemistry Biomolecules

Question 39. Write down the full names of DNA and RNA.
Answer: DNA: Deoxyribonucleic acid; RNA: Ribonucleic acid.

Question 40. Name the common bases present in DNA and RNA.
Answer: Adenine, Guanine, Cytosine

Question 41. Name the monomeric unit of nucleic acid.
Answer: Nucleotide

Question 42. How many H-bonds are there between A and T?
Answer: 2

Question 43. How many H-bonds are there between G and C?
Answer: 3

Question 44. Which nucleic acid does not have uracil?
Answer: DNA

Question 45. Which nucleic acid does not have thymine?
Answer: RNA

Question 46. Name a nucleotide of RNA carrying adenine.
Answer: AMP

Question 47. Which nucleic acid acts as a genetic material?
Answer: DNA

WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Unit 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

The class of organic compounds having functional groups containing nitrogen is termed as ‘nitrogenous organic compounds.’ This chapter is devoted to the discussion of this special class of compounds, and their classifications with the corresponding functional groups in an elucidated way. Classification of important nitrogenous organic compounds and the related functional groups are as follows:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrogenous Organic Compounds

Alkyl Cyanide (R-CN)

Derivatives of hydrogen cyanide are called alkyl cyanide. These are obtained by replacing a hydrogen atom of a hydrogen cyanide molecule with an alkyl group.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Cynide

In the molecules of alkyl cyanide, the alkyl group is directly attached to a carbon atom of the cyano group. Both the carbon and nitrogen atoms of the cyano group are sp- hybridised.

Nomenclature Of Alkyl Cyanides

Alkyl Cyanides General method (Common system): These are named by using the suffix ‘cyanide’ after the name of the alkyl group.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Suffix Cynide Of The Alkyl Group

The compounds belonging to the class of cyanides are named by adding the suffix ‘nitrile’ in place of ‘ic-acid’ to the name of the corresponding acid produced by hydrolysis of the alkyl cyanide.

Alkyl Cyanides General method Example: Hydrolysis of methyl cyanide (CH3CN) gives acetic acid. So the other name of methyl cyanide is acetonitrile. Similarly, propionic acid is obtained by hydrolysis of ethyl cyanide (CH3CH2CN). Thus the other name of ethyl cyanide is propiononitrile.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ethyl Cynide Is Propinitrite

IUPAC Method: In this system, cyanides are named alkane nitriles. The carbon atom of the — CN group is also counted as belonging to the parent chain.

  • The positions of various substituents are indicated by numbering the carbon atoms in the longest parent chain starting from the carbon atom of the —CN group.
  • These compounds are thus named by adding the suffix nitrile, to the names of the parent alkanes.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Common Name And IUPAC Name

If the molecule of a compound contains two cyano groups ( —CN), ‘dinitrile’ is written after the name of the parent alkane.

WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Unit 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Notes

IUPAC Method Example: \(\mathrm{N} \stackrel{1}{\mathrm{C}}-\stackrel{2}{\mathrm{C}} \mathrm{H}_2 \stackrel{3}{\mathrm{C}} \mathrm{H}_2 \stackrel{4}{\mathrm{C}} \mathrm{H}_2 \stackrel{5}{\mathrm{C}} \mathrm{H}_2-\stackrel{6}{\mathrm{C}} \mathrm{N} \text { (Hexanedinitrile) }\)

  • When a molecule of a compound contains three or more cyano groups, the —CN group is treated as the substituent.
  • The suffixes ‘tricarbonitrile’, ‘tetracarbonitrile’, etc. are used after the name of the alkane along with the positions of cyano groups in the chain of carbon atoms of that alkane.
  • In this case, carbon atoms of cyano groups are not included in the chain of carbon atoms of the main alkane.

Example:Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen The Suffix Tricarbonitrile

In the case of alicyclic, aromatic cyano compounds, the suffix ‘carbonitrile’ is added after the name of the parent hydrocarbon.

Class 11 Physics Class 12 Maths Class 11 Chemistry
NEET Foundation Class 12 Physics NEET Physics

 

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Cyclohexane Benzene Carbonitrile

Preparations Of Alkyl Cyanides

Alkyl Cynides From Alkyl Halides: Primary alkyl halides (preferably bromides and iodides) when heated with an alcoholic solution of NaCN or KCN, yield alkyl cyanides. In this reaction, alkyl isocyanide (RNC) is also obtained as a by-product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary Alkyl Halides

Alkyl Cynides From Alkyl Halides Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Alkyl Halides

Preparation Of Aryl Cyanide: In the reaction of diazonium salt with CuCN (extended Sandmeyer reaction), aryl cyanide is obtained.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Preparation Of Aryl Cyanide

Aryl Cyanide Reaction Mechanism: CN ion, produced from KCN reacts both with 1° alkyl halides in aqueous solution via SN2 mechanism. Relatively larger and less electronegative carbon atom (electron cloud is less polarisable) of the ambident nucleophile Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Cyanide Ionattacks or -carbon atom of the alkyl halide, giving alkyl cyanide.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Cyanide

Secondary alkyl halides (preferably bromides or iodides) also react with alcoholic solution of NaCN or KCN to give alkyl isocyanide as the major product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Secondary Alkyl Halides

The reaction proceeds through the SN2 mechanism.

From Acid Amides: When acid amide is heated in the presence of phosphorus pentoxide (P2O5) or thionyl chloride (SOCl2), alkyl cyanide is obtained. In this process, alkyl isocyanide is not obtained as a by-product.

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetamide And Methyl Cyanide

From Ammonium Salts Of Carboxylic Acid: Ammonium salt of carboxylic acid when distilled in the presence of phosphorus pentoxide gives alkyl cyanide.

Carboxylic Acid Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Phosphorus Pentoxide

Dehydration Of Aldoximes: Alkyl cyanide is obtained by heating a mixture of aldoxime and P205 or acetic anhydride.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetic Anhydride

Dehydration Of Aldoximes Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetic Anhydride.

From Carboxylic Acids: Alkyl cyanide is produced on a large scale by passing a mixture of carboxylic acid vapours and ammonia over alumina (Al2O3) heated to 500°C.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Carboxylic Acids

Preparation of alkyl cyanide with the same number of carbon atoms from an aldehyde: Aldoxime, derived in the reaction between aldehyde and hydroxylamine, yields alkyl cyanide on dehydration.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Yield Alkyl Cyanide On Dehydration

Preparation of alkyl cyanide with the same number of carbon atoms from a carboxylic acid: Carboxylic acid is successively converted into acid chloride and acetamide and the latter is dehydrated by heating with P2O5.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Dehydrated By Heating With P2O5

From Grignard Reagent: Cyanogen chloride (ClCN) reacts with Grignard reagent to give alkyl cyanide. This method is highly suitable for the preparation of tertiary alkyl cyanide.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tertiary Alkyl Cyanide

Grignard Reagent Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tertiary Alkyl Cyanide.

Properties And Uses Of Alkyl Cyanides

Physical Properties

  1. Lower members of alkyl cyanides are colourless liquids but higher members are crystalline solids.
  2. Generally, these alkyl cyanides are quite stable, have a sweet smell and are not poisonous like hydrogen cyanide (HCN).
  3. Molecules of alkyl cyanides have high dipole moments due to the presence of a polar cyano group. The boiling point of alkyl cyanides is higher than those of alkyl halides of comparable molecular mass. It is due to a stronger intermolecular force of attraction involving dipole-dipole attractive force.

CH3CN (Boilingpoint= 82°C);  CH3CI (Boilingpoint= – 24°C)

Alkyl cyanides of lower molecular masses are soluble in water due to the formation of hydrogen bonds between the molecules of alkyl cyanides and water.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hydrogen Bond

  • With the increase in molecular mass, the size of the alkyl group present in an alkyl cyanide increases, i.e., the effect of the non-polar hydrocarbon part predominates. Consequently, solubility in water decreases.
  • Alkyl cyanides are easily soluble in organic solvents such as alcohol, ether, benzene etc.

Chemical Properties

Chemical Properties Hydrolysis: Alkyl cyanides, when refluxed in the presence of dilute acid solution, undergo hydrolysis and produce carboxylic acids.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hydrolysis And Produces Carboxylic Acids

If an alkyl cyanide is refluxed with dilute alkali (for example., NaOH) it gets hydrolysed forming sodium salt of carboxylic acid (RCOONa). Acidification of the reaction mixture liberates free carboxylic acid.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carboxylic Acid RCOONa

Alkyl cyanides (RCN) undergo hydrolysis to produce carboxylic acids. The carbon atom of the carboxylic acid group is directly linked to the alkyl group R, so, the carbon atom of the —CN group in RCN is directly attached to the R group.

Partial hydrolysis: When alkyl cyanide is dissolved in concentrated H2SO4 and added to cold water or it is shaken with cold and cone. HCl, it suffers incomplete hydrolysis producing acid amide.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Incomplete Hydrolysis Producing Acid Amide

Formation Of Acid Amide: Alkyl cyanide reacts with an alkaline H2O4 solution to give the acid amide.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Formation Of Acid Amide

Acid Amide Reduction: Alkyl cyanides are reduced by hydrogen in the presence of Pt or Ni catalyst or (sodium+alcohol) or lithium aluminium hydride (LiAlH4), to give primary amines with the same number of carbon atoms.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Cyanides Are Reduced By Hydrogen

Stephen Process: In this process, alkyl cyanides are reduced by stannous chloride and concentrated HCl in ether medium to form a complex which on hydrolysis gives aldehydes.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Stephen Process

Formation Of Esters: Esters are formed when an alcoholic solution of alkyl cyanides is heated with concentrated H2SO4 or HCl.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Formation Of Esters

Reaction With Grignard Reagent: Alkyl cyanide reacts with Grignard reagent to form a complex, which on hydrolysis with dilute acid gives a ketone.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Formation Of Esters.

Uses Of Alkyl Cyanides

  1. Some of the alkyl cyanides, particularly methyl cyanide (acetonitrile), is used as a solvent.
  2. Alkyl cyanides are used in the preparation of nitrile rubber and in the cotton industry.
  3. The process of conversion of a lower homologue into its higher homologue is accomplished through the formation of alkyl cyanide.
  4. In the synthesis of organic compounds such as amine, aldehyde, ketone, acid, ester, amide etc., alkyl cyanide is used as an intermediate.

Alkyl Isocyanide (R-NC)

Alkyl isocyanide is an isomer of alkyl cyanide. These compounds are also known as alkyl isonitrile or arylamine. The alkyl group present in a molecule of alkyl isocyanide is attached to a carbon atom through a nitrogen atom.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Isocyanide

Nomenclature Of Alkyl Isocyanides

General method (Common system): In this system, compounds belonging to this class are named as isonitriles or isocyanides or carbylamines. The system of nomenclature for iso-nitrite is similar to that used for isomeric alkyl cyanide. In the case of names such as isocyanide or arylamine, the suffix ‘isocyanide’ or ‘arylamine’ is added to the alkyl group present in the molecules under consideration.

IUPAC Method: In this system, compounds belonging to this class are named iso carbonitride alkane or alkane isocarbonitrile.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen IUPAC Method

Preparation Of Alkyl Isocyanides

Secondary alkyl halides (preferably bromides or iodides) react with an alcoholic solution of silver cyanide (AgCN) to give alkyl isocyanide as the major product. [If tertiary alkyl halide is used as the substrate, then an alkene is formed as the major product via elimination reaction.] In this reaction, alkyl cyanide is formed as a minor product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Alkyl Isocyanide

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Alkyl Isocyanide.

Reacted Mechanism: In the presence of AgCN, silver halide is precipitated from alkyl halide producing a carbocation. Consequently, the reaction follows an SN1 path. Here cyanide ion is an ambident nucleophileOrganic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Cyanide Ion in which Natom is relatively smaller and more electronegative. Hence N-atom attacks the carbocation forming alkyl isocyanide as the main product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carbocation Forming Alkyl Isocyanide

Primary alkyl halides (preferably bromides and iodides) also react with an alcoholic solution of silver cyanide to give alkyl cyanide as the major product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ethanoic Silver Nitrite Solution

The reaction occurs by the SN2 mechanism.

From Primary Amines: When primary amine is heated in the presence of chloroform and alcoholic potassium hydroxide (KOH) solution, alkyl isocyanide is obtained. This reaction is called arylamine reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carbylamine Test

From N-alkyl Formamide: When IV-alkyl formamide is heated with POCl3 in the presence of pyridine, alkyl isocyanide is formed.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From N Alkyl Formamide

Properties And Uses Of Alkyl Isocyanides

  1. Alkyl isocyanides are poisonous liquids having obnoxious smell.
  2. The boiling point of an alkyl isocyanide is lower than that of the isomeric alkyl cyanide due to its lower polarity. CH3CN (boiling. = 82°C); CH3NC (boiling. = 49°C)
  3. Alkyl isocyanides are almost insoluble in water because of their inability to form hydrogen bonds with water molecules. But they are fairly soluble in organic solvents like ether, benzene etc.

Alkyl Isocyanides  Chemical Properties

Alkyl Isocyanides Chemical Properties Hydrolysis: Alkyl isocyanides when shaken with dilute acids, are hydrolysed even in cold conditions producing primary amine and formic acid (different from alkyl cyanide).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary Amine And Formic Acid

In the hydrolysis of alkyl isocyanide, no acid other than formic acid is produced. Alkyl isocyanides are not hydrolysed by alkaline solutions.

In an isocyanate group ( — N+ =C) both the N and C-atoms have filled octets of electrons. So, the e-nucleophile (OH) can attack neither the C-atom nor the Natom of the isocyanide molecule.

Alkyl Isocyanides Chemical Properties Reduction: Catalytic hydrogenation of alkyl isocyanide or its reduction with sodium and alcohol, leads to the formation of a 2° amine (note the difference from alkyl cyanide). The 2° amine, produced contains a methyl group attached to the N-atom.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Catalytic Hydrogenation Of Alkyl Isocyanide

Alkyl Isocyanides Chemical Properties Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reduction

Isomerisation: On prolonged heating, alkyl isocyanide isomerises to form more stable isomeric alkyl cyanide.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Isomerisation

Isomerisation Reducing Action: The carbon atom of the isocyanide group in alkyl isocyanide contains a lone pair of electrons. Due to the presence of a lone pair of electrons, alkyl isocyanides act as reducing agents.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Isocyanide And Alkyl Isocyanate

Isomerisation Example: Methyl isocyanide reduces HgO to Hg, itself being oxidised to methyl Isocyanate.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methyl Isocyanate

Use Of Alkyl Isocyanide: It is used in the preparation of secondary amines with N-methyl group (R—NH—CH3).

Distinction Between Alkyl Cyanide And Alkyl Isocyanide:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Distinction Between Alkyl Cyanide And Alkyl Isocyanide

Nitroparaffin Or Nitroalkane (R-NO2)

The organic compound obtained by the replacement of one hydrogen atom from a molecule of saturated hydrocarbon or alkane is called nitroalkane or nitroparaffin.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen NitroalkaneNitroalkanes are classified as primary, secondary or tertiary based on the nature of the carbon atom (i.e., 1°, 2° or 3°) to which the nitro group (—NO2) is attached.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitroparaffin

Nomenclature Of Nitroalkane

In both the trivial and IUPAC systems of nomenclature, nitroalkanes are named as derivatives of alkanes. The position of the nitro group in the longest chain of carbon atoms is marked by the lowest possible number.

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Derivatives Of Alkanes

Preparation Of Nitroalkanes

From Alkyl Halides: Primary alkyl halides (preferably bromides or iodides i.e., RCH2Br and RCH2I) dissolved in dimethyl formamide (DMF) as solvent give nitroalkane on reaction with NaNO2 or KNO2. To increase the solubility of nitrite salts, some urea is added to the reaction mixture. If dimethyl sulphoxide (DMSO) is used as a solvent, the addition of urea is unnecessary.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary Alkyl Halide

Alkyl nitrite is formed in small amounts as a by-product.

Reaction Mechanism: In the solvent DMF or DMSO, the reaction proceeds through the SN2 path. In the given ambident nucleophile, the N-atom is relatively larger and less electronegative, having a more polarizable electron cloud O — N=O↔O=N—O. Hence N-atom of the nitrite ion attacks the carbon atom of the alkyl halide forming nitroalkane as the major product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Halide Forming Nitroalkane

The reaction of ethanolic silver nitrate solution with a primary alkyl halide (preferably bromide or iodide) gives a satisfactory yield of primary nitroalkane.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ethanoic Silver Nitrite Solution

Here also the reaction proceeds through the SN2 mechanism and the O—N:=O (nitrite) ion acts as the nucleophile.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ethanolic Silver Nitrate Solution

From Tertiary (3°) Alkyl Amines

Oxidation of a primary amine-containing tertiary alkyl group with potassium permanganate gives a 3° nitroalkane.

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Oxidation Of A Primary Amine Containing Tertiary Alkyl Group

By Vapour Phase Nitration Of Alkanes: A mixture of gaseous alkane and HNO3 vapour when heated to 400-475°C, yields nitroalkanes.

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Yields Nitroalkanes

Nitration of alkanes containing two or more carbon atoms at high temperatures brings about the cleavage of the C—C bond, consequently producing a mixture of nitroalkanes.

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hydroxylamine

From α-Halogeno Acids: After heating sodium or potassium salt of α-halogen acid with a solution of sodium nitrite, the reaction mixture is acidified to produce α-nitro acid, which eliminates CO2 gas forming nitroalkanes.

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alpha Alogeno Acids

Properties And Uses Of Nitroalkanes

Physical Properties

  1. In the pure state, nitroalkanes are colourless liquids with a pleasant smell.
  2. Nitroalkanes are sparingly soluble in water, lower nitroalkanes being relatively more soluble. In organic solvents, they dissolve easily.
  3. The dipole moments of nitroalkanes, (μ – 3-4D) are very high because the molecules remain strongly bound by dipole-dipole attractive forces. Therefore, the boiling point of nitroalkanes is much higher than that of alkanes with comparable molecular mass.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkanes With Comparable Molecular Mass

The polarity of nitroalkanes is much higher relative to isomeric alkyl nitrites. So the nitroalkanes have much higher boiling points than the isomeric alkyl nitrites. For example, the boiling points of nitroethane and ethyl nitrite are 115°C and -12°C respectively.

Chemical Properties

Reduction: Nitroalkanes are reduced involving the following stages—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitroalkanes Are Reduced Involving The Following StagesThe nature of the product obtained by reduction depends on the nature of the reducing agent and the pH of the reaction medium.

Reduction in acid medium: Nitroalkanes are reduced by tin and HCl or iron and HCl or zinc and HCl to give primary amines. This reaction proves that the nitrogen atom of the nitro group is directly bonded to the alkyl group.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary Amine

Reduction in neutral medium: Nitroalkane, when heated with zinc dust and ammonium chloride solution in the presence of a few drops of alcohol yields alkyl-substituted hydroxylamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ammonium Chloride Solution

Identification Of Nitroalkanes By Muliiken-Barker Test: The nitro compound is boiled with zinc dust and aqueous NH4Cl solution in the presence of a few drops of ethyl alcohol.

The resulting solution is filtered into a freshly prepared Tollens reagent. The appearance of a grey precipitate indicates the presence of the —NO2 group.

Reduction By Hydrogen: Nitroalkanes are reduced by H2 in the presence of Ni, Pt or, Pd catalyst to give 1° amines.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reduction By Hydrogen

Reduction by LiAlH4: Nitroalkanes are converted into primary amines by reduction with LiAlH4.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reduction By LiAlH4

Hydrolysis: If primary nitroalkane is treated with boiling concentrated HCl or 85% concentrated H2SO4, it undergoes hydrolysis yielding carboxylic acid and hydroxylamine. This reaction is the basis of industrial production of hydroxylamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary Nitroalkane Is Treated With Boiling Concentrated HCI

Secondary nitroalkanes are reduced by boiling with concentrated HCl to produce ketone and nitrous oxide.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Secondary Nitroalkanes

Tertiary nitroalkanes are not hydrolysed by concentrated HCl or concentrated H2SO4.

Nitro-Aci-Nitro Tautomerism

Nitroalkanes containing ar-H atom, (i.e., primary and secondary nitroalkanes) display tautomerism.

Example: One H-atom from a -carbon atom of nitroethane detaches and gets itself linked to an O-atom of —NO2, giving rise to an isomeric compound with a completely different structure. The form of the compound is called nitro-form and the form is called an acid-nitro-form.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aci Nitro Form

Out of the two tautomers of nitroethane (1 and 2), nitroform Is more stable than aci-nitro-form because of the resonance stabilisation of nitro-form

Hence, in the tautomeric mixture, the concentration of nitro-form is quite greater than that of aci-nitro-form 2.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tertiary Alkanes Do Not Exhibit Tautomerism

Tertiary alkanes do not exhibit tautomerism (no α-H ).

Acidic Nature

  1. Nitroalkanes have no action on litmus paper as they are neutral compounds. But primary and secondary nitroalkanes which have ar-H atom, dissolve in alkali forming salts. From this, it is evident that primary and secondary nitroalkanes act as mild acids.
  2. Primary and secondary nitroalkanes behave as acids only in the presence of alkali, so these are called pseudo acids. These compounds are converted into aciform before they are reacted with alkalies.
  3. The nitro-form of nitroalkanes is called ‘pseudo acid’ and the aci-nitro-form is called ‘nitronic acid’. Aci-microforms are crystalline solids which dissolve in sodium hydroxide to give red solutions.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aci Nitro Form.

Owing to the absence of any α-H atom in tertiary nitroalkanes, they cannot exist in aci-nitro-form. As a result, tertiary nitroalkanes do not react with alkalies and hence, do not show any acidic properties.

Reaction With Nitrous Acid: Depending on their behaviour towards HNO2, primary, secondary and tertiary nitroalkanes can be differentiated by their reactions with nitrous acid as follows:

1° nitroalkanes react with nitrous acid, forming a crystalline compound, nitrolic acid, which dissolves in NaOH to give a red solution.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitroalkanes React With Nitrous Acid

2° nitroalkanes react with HN02 forming a crystalline compound, pseudonitrole, which forms a blue solution with NaOH, indicating the presence of nitroso group.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitroalkanes React With HNO2

3° nitroalkanes do not contain any ar-H atom. So they do not react with nitrous acid.

Halogenation: Primary and secondary nitroalkanes react with alkalies in the presence of halogen-producing halogen nitroalkanes. In this reaction, α-H atoms of nitroalkanes are successively replaced by halogen atoms.

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Halogeno Nitroalkanes

When nitromethane is allowed to react with an excess chlorine, trichloro nitromethane or chloropicrin is formed. This Is also known as tear gas.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Chloropicrin

Uses Of Nitroalkanes

  1. Lower nitroalkanes are used as solvents for oil, fats, resin and paints.
  2. Nitroalkanes are used as intermediate compounds for the preparation of detergent, propellant, etc.
  3. Chloropicrin, a derivative of nitromethane, finds use as an insecticide and tear gas.
  4. In the manufacture of hydroxylamine, primary nitroalkane is used.

Alkyl Nitrite (R-ONA)

Alkyl nitrite is an ester of the inorganic acid, HNO2 (nitrous acid). Their general formula: is R—O—N=O. They are well-known as isomers of nitroalkanes. The alkyl group present in the molecule of alkyl nitrite is bonded to the nitrogen atom through an oxygen atom. Among the compounds belonging to this class, ethyl nitrite and isoamyl nitrite are important.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ethyl Nitrite And Isoamyl Nitrite

Preparations Of Alkyl Nitrites

From Alkyl Halides: In the reaction of 2° and 3° alkyl halides (preferably bromides and iodides) with silver nitrate solution, alkyl nitrites are obtained as the major product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Alkyl Halides

Reaction Mechanism: In the reaction between silver nitrite and alkyl halide, alkyl carbocation is produced.

  • As a result, the reaction follows the SN1 path. Here nitrite ion (NO2) is an ambident nucleophile in which O-atom is relatively smaller and more electronegative having higher electron densityOrganic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Higher Electron Density.
  • Hence O-atom attacks the carbon atom of the carbocation, resulting in the formation of alkyl nitrite as the major product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen A Secondary Or Tertiary Aalkyl Halide

If a secondary or tertiary alkyl halide (preferably bromide or iodide) is treated with an aqueous NaNO2 solution, then also alkyl nitrile is formed as the major product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reated With Aqueous NaNO2 Solution

From Alcohols: On adding concentrated HCl or concentrated H2SO4 to a solution of C2H5OH and aqueous NaNO2, ethyl nitrite is obtained.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Alcohol

Isoamyl nitrite is produced when concentrated HCl is added to a solution of isopentyl alcohol and NaNO2.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Isoamyl Nitrite Is Produced When Concentrated HCl

Properties And Uses Of Alkyl Nitrites

Physical Properties: Ethyl nitrites and isoamyl nitrites are liquids with pleasant smell. Their boiling points are 17°C and 99°C, respectively.

Chemical Properties

Hydrolysis: Alkyl nitrite, when heated with aqueous solution of alkali undergoes hydrolysis to yield alcohol and nitrite salt.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Yield Alcohol And Nitrite Salt

Reduction: When alkyl nitrite is reduced by (Sn + HCl) or (Zn + HCl), the major products obtained are alcohol and hydroxylamine. This reaction proves that in alkyl nitrite, the alkyl group is attached to the N-atom through an O-atom.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alcohol And Hydroxylamine

Uses Of Alkyl Nitrites

  1. In the preparation of nitrous acid in an anhydrous medium, alkyl nitrites are used.
  2. A 4% alcoholic solution of ethyl nitrite is known as the sweet spirit of nitre. It is used as a heart stimulant and diuretic.

Distinction Between Nitroalkane And Alkyl Nitrite:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Distinction Between Nitroalkane And Alkyl Nitrite

Aromatic Nitro Compounds

Aromatic nitro compounds are formed by the replacement of one or more hydrogen atoms in the benzene ring. Nitrobenzene is an ideal representative of aromatic nitro compounds.

Nomenclature Of Aromatic Nitro Compounds

Aromatic nitro compounds are named as nitroarenes.

Nitro compounds Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aromatic Nitro Compounds Are Named As Nitroarenes.

Preparation Of Aromatic Nitro Compounds

With the help of nitrating reagents Aromatic nitro compounds are prepared by the reaction of a suitable aromatic compound with any one of the following nitrating reagents—

  1. Mixed acid (concentrated HNO3 + concentrated H2SO4) or (fuming nitric acid + concentrated H2SO4) or (fuming nitric acid + fuming H2SO4),
  2. Concentrated HNO3 dissolved in glacial acetic acid or nitromethane,
  3. Acetyl nitrate (concentrated HNO3 dissolved in acetic anhydride),
  4. Nitronium salt dissolved in organic solvents [for example., nitronium perchlorate, (NO+2ClO4), nitronium tetrafluoroborate (NO+2BF4).

Preparation Of Aromatic Nitro Compound Using Mixed Acid

Nitrobenzene is prepared by heating benzene with a mixture of concentrated (HNO3 + H2SO4) at 50-60°C.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzene And Nitrobenzene

During the reaction, temperature is strictly controlled as at higher temperatures (>60°C), meta-dinitrobenzene is produced.

Nitrobenzene Reaction Mechanism: In the reaction between concentrated HNO3 and concentrated H2SO4 (nitrating reagent), the nitronium cation (NO2) acts as an electrophile.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrate Reagent

It is known from experiments that the nitrations of C6H6 and C6D6 occur at the same rate. So the second step (in which the C—H or C—D bond cleaves), is not the rate-determining step. Hence, the first step which involves the formation of σ-complex between the electrophile and the substrate is the rate-determining step.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Electrophile And The Substrate Is The Rate Determining Step

Nitration of toluene with mixed acids at ordinary temperature gives a mixture of o-and p-nitrotoluene.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen O And P Nitrotoluene

Nitration of chlorobenzene with mixed acid at 100°C, gives a mixture o-and of p-chloronitro benzenes.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Chlorobenzene

In the reaction of mixed acid with acetanilide, p-isomer is produced as a major product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction Of Mixed Acid With Acetanilide

(—CH3, —Cl, —NHCOCH3 groups are o-/p-directing.)

When nitrobenzene is heated with a mixture of fuming nitric acid and concentrated H2SO4 in a boiling water bath, m-dinitrobenzene is obtained.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrobenzene And M Dinitrobenzene

2,4-dinitrotoluene, obtained in the nitration of toluene, is subjected to further nitration at high temperature in the presence of fuming nitric acid and fuming H2SO4, when 2, 4, 6-trinitrotoluene (TNT) is obtained.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 2 4 Dinitrotoluene

Oxidation of 2,4,6-trinitrotoluene (TNT), obtained in the nitration of toluene, gives rise to 2,4,6-trinitrobenzoic acid, which on decarboxylation yields 1,3,5-trinitrobenzene.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Oxidation Of 2 4 And 6 Ttrinitrotoluene

If fuming nitric acid is used during nitration, NO2 ion is produced.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitric Acid Is Used During Nitration

In the case of nitration with N2O5 dissolved in a polar solvent, the NO+2 ion is formed according to the following equilibrium.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitration With N2O5 Dissolved In Polar Solvent

Preparation of aromatic nitro compound using dil. HNO3

The presence of hydroxyl group ( —OH) in the benzene ring activates the ring to such an extent that treatment of phenol even with dilute HNO3 at ordinary temperature gives a mixture of o- and p- nitrophenols. A small amount of phenol is, however, oxidised by HNO3 where nitric acid is itself reduced to nitrous acid.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Presence Of Hydroxyl Group

Preparation of aromatic nitro compound Reaction Mechanism: In the case of nitration with dilute HNO3, the reaction is initiated through the formation of nitrosonium ions. The nitroso compound so produced undergoes oxidation to form the corresponding nitro compound.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrosonium Ion

From Diazonium Salts: Fluoroboric acid reacts with arene diazonium chloride to form arene diazonium fluoroborate. To replace the —N2BF+4 group with the nitro group, the salt so produced is decomposed in the presence of an aqueous solution of NaNO2 and Cu powder.

Diazonium Salts Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Fluoroboric Acid reacts With Arenediazonium Chloride

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Arenediazonium Fluoroborate

From Aromatic Amines: Aromatic amines are oxidised by trifluoroacetic acid to their corresponding nitro compounds.

Aromatic Amines Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aromatic Amines Are Oxidised By Trifluoroperacetic Acid

Properties And Uses Of Aromatic Nitro Compounds

The physical and chemical properties of nitrobenzene as an ideal representative of aromatic compounds, are discussed below:

Nitro Compounds Physical Properties:

  1. Nitrobenzene is a light yellow oily liquid. Its commercial name is ‘oil of mirabane’. It has a characteristic smell of bitter almonds. It is immiscible in water.
  2. The boiling point of nitrobenzene is 211°C. It is solidified by cooling on ice. Solid nitrobenzene melts at 5.8°C.
  3. Nitrobenzene is heavier than water (sp. gravity: 1.204). It is steam volatile and has poisonous vapours.
  4. Nitro group present in nitrobenzene withdraws electrons from the ring through -I and -R effects. Consequently, the ring acquires a partial positive charge while the —NO2 group acquires a partial negative charge, which makes the molecule sufficiently polar (dipole moment: 3.95D).

Such a high dipole moment is responsible for the dipole-dipole interactions among the molecules, making nitrobenzene a high boiling liquid (b.p. 211°C ).

Chemical Properties: Nitrobenzene is a stable compound, generally not attacked by acids, alkalis or oxidising agents. So, it is used as an effective solvent In various oxidation reactions. The reactions of nitrobenzene may be classified under two heads—

  1. Reactions of nitro group (—NO2) (where the benzene ring remains unaffected) and
  2. Substitution reactions in the benzene ring (where the nitro group remains unaffected).

Reactions Of Nitro Group: The most important reaction of the nitro group in nitrobenzene is its reduction. As the nitro group is easily reduced, it is frequently used as an oxidising agent. The reduction of nitrobenzene takes place through the following steps:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reactions Of Nitro Group

Depending on the nature of the reducing agent and the concentration of hydrogen ions in the reduction medium, the products of reduction are found to be different.

Reduction in acid medium: Nitrobenzene, when reduced by tin, zinc or iron and concentrated HCl or zinc and acetic acid, gives aniline. All aromatic nitro compounds can be similarly reduced to give primary amines.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrobenzene And Aniline

Reduction by metal in a strong acidic medium forms an intermediate compound, phenylhydroxylamine (C6H5NHOH) which undergoes rearrangement producing p-aminophenol.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Strong Acidic Medium

Reduction In Neutral Medium: When nitrobenzene dissolved in 50% alcohol is warmed with zinc dust and an aqueous solution of ammonium chloride, it is reduced to phenylhydroxylamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrobenzene And Phenylhydroxylamine

Electrolytic reduction of nitrobenzene in acetic acid and aqueous solution of sodium acetate produces phenylhydroxylamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Electrolytic Reduction

Reduction In Alkaline Medium: Depending on the nature of reducing agents, different products such as azoxybenzene, azobenzene and hydrazobenzene are formed in an alkaline medium.

when nitrobenzene is reduced by zinc dust and a methanolic solution of NaOH, at first azoxybenzene and then azobenzene is formed.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methanolic Solution Of NaOH

Nitrobenzene is reduced by Zn-dust an aqueous solution of NaOH to form hydrazobenzene.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aqueous Solution Of NaOH

Reduction by LiAIH4: In the reduction of nitrobenzene by lithium aluminium hydride, azobenzene is produced.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Azobenzene Is Produced

It is interesting to note that the reduction of aliphatic nitro compounds with lithium aluminium hydride gives the corresponding amines.

Electrolytic Reduction In Acidic Medium: Electrolytic reduction of nitrobenzene in a mild acidic medium gives aniline. On the other hand, electrolytic reduction of nitrobenzene in the strong acidic medium at first produces phenylhydroxylamine, which on rearrangement gives p-aminophenol.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen P Aaminophenol

Selective Reduction: m-dinitrobenzene on partial reduction by NH4HS gives m-nitroaniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen M Nitroaniline

m-nitroaniline is also obtained by controlled reduction of nitrobenzene using Na2S or (NH4)2S.

Hydrogenation: Nitrobenzene on catalytic hydrogenation (in the presence of Raney nickel, Pd or, Pt-C ) under 30 atm pressure gives aniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hydrogenation

Substitution Reaction In Benzene Ring

Electrophilic substitution reaction: As the nitro group (—NO2) is meta-orienting in the electrophilic substitution reactions, the incoming substituent mainly enters the meta-position.

In the presence of electron attracting nitro group, the electron density of the benzene ring decreases and consequently, the rate of electrophilic substitution in nitrobenzene is much slower than that in benzene. Different types of electrophilic substitution reactions of nitrobenzene are given below:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Mein Orienting

Nitration: Nitrobenzene when heated with fuming nitric acid and fuming sulphuric acid in a boiling water bath, gives a deep yellow liquid, meta-dinitrobenzene.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Meta Dinitrobenzene

If nitrobenzene is refluxed with fuming nitric acid and fuming sulphuric acid, 1,3,5-trinitrobenzene (TNB) is produced. The reaction takes five days, as it is extremely difficult to introduce the third nitro group. TNB is a highly explosive substance.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrobenzene Is Refluxed With Fuming Nitric Acid

Chlorination: When chlorine gas is passed into hot nitrobenzene in the presence of iron powder or aluminium chloride, meta-chloronltrobenzene is formed.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Meta Chloronltrobenzene Is Formed

Similarly, bromine reacts with nitrobenzene in the presence of iron powder to give meta-bromonitrobenzene.

Sulphonation: On heating with fuming sulphuric acid, nitrobenzene gives meta-nitrobenzene sulphonic acid.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen meta Nitrobenzenesulphonic Acid

Friedel-Crafts reaction: The electrophilic species involved in Friedel-Crafts reaction are very weak. Nitrobenzene fails to undergo substitution reactions with such electrophiles because the ring system of this molecule is highly electron deficient. This can be attributed to the -I and -R effects of the —NO2 group. Hence, nitrobenzene does not participate in the Friedel-Crafts reaction.

Nucleophilic Substitution Reaction: Nitro group (—NO2) present in nitrobenzene decreases the electron density of ortho- and para-positions to a greater extent, relative to meta-position. Hence, the meta-position becomes comparatively electron-rich, while the ortho- and parapositions are reduced to electron-deficient sites. Therefore, ortho- and para-positions of the molecule of nitrobenzene are easily attacked by nucleophiles.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nucleophilic Substitution Reaction

Nucleophilic Substitution Example: When nitrobenzene is fused with caustic potash in the presence of air, it mainly gives orthonitrophenol as its potassium salt, which on subsequent acidification produces o-nitrophenol.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrobenzene

Uses Of Nitrobenzene

  1. Nitrobenzene is used
  2. As a high-boiling solvent,
  3. As a mild oxidising agent in organic synthesis
  4. In the preparation of aniline, benzidine and some azo-dyes,
  5. In boot polish,
  6. In the polishing of the floor using wax,
  7. In lowgrade scented soaps and
  8. In the preparation of explosives such as TNT, TNB, etc.

Tests For Nitro Group: Identification Of Nitrobenzene

Identification Nitrobenzene Reduction Test: Nitrobenzene when heated with Sn and concentrated HCl is reduced to aniline.

  • The resulting solution is cooled (0-5°C) and treated with dilute HCI and dilute NaNO2 solution, producing benzenediazonium chloride.
  • The addition of a few drops of this solution to a cold alkaline p-naphthol solution gives a bright, scarlet red azo dye.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenediazonium Chloride

  • It is a test for the identification of the aromatic primary amino (—NH2) group. As the —NO2 group is reduced to the —NH2 group, it may be regarded as an indirect test for the detection of the —NO2 group in the benzene ring.
  • This test can be applied to identify the —NO2 group in the absence of the —NH2 group in the benzene ring.

Mulliken-Barker Test: Nitrobenzene is boiled with zinc dust and an aqueous solution of NH4Cl in 50% C2H5OH, producing phenylhydroxylamine.

  • The resulting solution is filtered into a freshly prepared Tollens’ reagent (ammoniacal silver nitrate solution).
  • The appearance of a black or grey precipitate of silver indicates the presence of the —NO2 group.
  • This test can be applied to identify the —NO2 group even in the presence of the —NH2 group in the benzene ring.
  • Hence, this reaction Is a confirmatory test for the detection of the —NO2 group, when the —NH2 group is also present in the benzene ring.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Phenylhydroxylamine

Nitro (—NO2) group present in any organic compound (aliphatic or aromatic) is identified with the help of this test.

Limitations of Mulliken-Barker test: This test for the detection of the —NO2 group is not applicable when an organic compound already contains any other reducible functional group.

  • For example, if an aldehyde (—CHO) group or α-hydroxyketo [—CH(OH)CO—] group is present in any organic compound, then, the Mulliken-Barker test for the identification of the —NO2 group cannot be used.
  • Because aldehydes and α-hydroxyketones reduce Tollens’ reagent to give a precipitate of metallic silver (Ag).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tollens Reagent To Give A Precipitate Of Metallic Silver

Amines Introduction

Amines are considered as an important class of organic compounds. Amines are derived by the replacement of one or more H -atoms of ammonia molecules by alkyl or aryl groups.

  • These are commonly found in nature as proteins, vitamins, hormones, alkaloids, etc.
  • A large number of artificially prepared amino compounds are used as polymers, dyes and drugs. Adrenaline (a hormone) and ephedrine (a drug) in which a secondary amino group is present are used to increase blood pressure.
  • Novocaine, an artificially prepared amino compound is used in dental treatment as an anaesthetic agent. Antihistamine drug viz. benadryl contains a tertiary amino group. Quaternary ammonium salts are widely used as surface active agents.
  • Diazonium salts find extensive application as intermediates in the preparation of aromatic compounds and dyes.

Classification And Structure Of Amines

Classification Of Amines

Primary, Secondary And Tertiary Amines: Aliphatic amines are regarded as derivatives of ammonia. Amines are divided into three classes—primary (1°), secondary (2°) and tertiary (3°). Replacement of one, two or three H -atoms of ammonia molecule by alkyl or aryl groups produces primary (1°), secondary (2°) and tertiary (3°) amines, respectively.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Or Aryl Group

R = alkyl or aryl group ( —CH3, —C2H5, —C6H5, etc.)

Functional groups present in 1°, 2° and 3° amines are:-

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Functional Groups Present In 1Degree 2 Degree And 3 Degree Amines

Aliphatic And Aromatic Amines

Aliphatic Amines: Aliphatic amines are derived by the replacement of one or more H -atoms of ammonia molecules by alkyl groups.

Aliphatic Amines Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aliphatic Amines

Aromatic amines: In aromatic amines, at least one aryl group is attached to the amino nitrogen atom.

Aromatic amines Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aromatic Amines

The amines in which the N-atom is linked to the side chain of the aromatic ring are called aryl-substituted aliphatic amines.

Aromatic amines Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aryl Substituted Aliphatic Amines

Simple And Mixed Amines

Simple Amines: If the alkyl or aryl groups attached to the N-atom are identical, then such amines are known as simple amines.

Simple Amines Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Simple Aamines

Mixed Amines: If the alkyl or aryl groups bonded to the N-atom are different, then such amines are known as mixed amines.

Mixed Amines Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Mixed Amines

Quaternary Ammonium Salts: Besides these three types of amines, there is another class of nitrogenous compounds containing quaternary N-atom.

  • These compounds are known as tetraalkyl ammonium salts or quaternary ammonium salts.
  • These compounds are produced by the substitution of 4 H -atoms of the ammonium salts by the alkyl group.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Quaternary Ammonium Salts

Quaternary Ammonium Salts Example: [(CH3)4N]+Cl (tetramethylammonium chloride)

[(C2H5)2N(CH3)2]+OH (diethyl dimethylammonium

Structure Of Amines: Like ammonia molecules, the structure of amines is pyramidal. The central N-atom is sp3-hybridised.

  • The sp3-hybrid orbitals of N-atom form three σ-bonds with H-atom or an alkyl group and the fourth sp3-hybrid orbital contains a lone pair of electrons.
  • Since Ip-bp repulsion is more than bp-bp repulsion, the angle between any two H-atoms or alkyl groups is less than the expected value (109°28′)- The bond angle is generally 107-108°.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Structure Of Amines

  • Despite having structural chirality, 3° amines with formula R1R2R3N: do not display optical activity.
  • This is because, with the exchange of a small amount of energy (~25kJ-mol-1), rapid interconversion between a pair of enantiomers occurs and hence, they exist as ± or dl -mixture.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Rapid Interconversion Between A Pair Of Enantiomers

  • Rapid interconversion between a pair of enantiomers
  • However, ammonium salts with the formula R1R2R3R4N+X exhibit optical activity due to their chiral structure.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen A Pair Of Enantiomers

Nomenclature Of Amino Compounds

Nomenclature Of Aliphatic Amines

General Method (Common System): According to this system, the amines are named using the suffix ‘amine’ after the name of the alkyl group(s) present in the amine.

General Method Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen suffix Amine After The Name Of The Alkyl Group

In the case of simple secondary and tertiary amines, the prefixes di- and tri-respectively are added before the name of the alkyl group.

General Method Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Simple Secondary And Tertiary Amines

In the case of mixed secondary and tertiary amines, the names of the alkyl groups attached to the N-atom are arranged in alphabetical order.

General Method Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Mixed Secondary And Tertiary Amines

IUPAC Method: According to this system, the amines are named by replacing ‘e’ from the name of the parent alkane with the suffix ‘amine’ i.e., primary amines are regarded as alkanamine. They are named by replacing ‘and’ from the name of the alkane derived based on the number of carbon atoms in the longest carbon chain containing the amino group ( —NH2) with ‘anamine’.

IUPAC Method Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Anamine

Secondary or tertiary amines are considered N-substituted derivatives of primary amines. The longest carbon chain attached to the nitrogen atom is taken as the alkyl group of primary amine. The other alkyl
groups are written before the name of the parent primary amine (1°) with the prefix ‘N’.

IUPAC Method Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Group Of Primary Amine

Nomenclature Of Aromatic Amines: According to the conventional system of nomenclature, aromatic amines are called arylamines. The simplest aromatic amine is called aniline.

  • Generally, substituted aromatic amines are considered derivatives of aniline. In some cases, special names are also used.

Aromatic Amines Example: o-/m-/p- methyl anilines are called o-/m-/ptoluidines while o-/m-/p- methoxy anilines are known as anisidines.

  • According to the IUPAC system, the suffix ‘e’ of the arene is replaced by ‘amine’.

Aromatic Amines Example: Aminobenzene is named as benzenamine. The name Aniline is, however, accepted by IUPAC.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nomenclature Of Aromatic Amines

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nomenclature Of Aromatic Amines.

Isomerism In Amino Compounds

Amino Compounds Chain Isomerism: This type of isomerism arises due to the difference in the carbon chain attached to the amino group.

Amino Compounds Chain Isomerism Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Chain Isomerism

Amino Compounds Position Isomerism: This type of isomerism occurs due to the difference in the position of the —NH2 group i.e., a functional group in the carbon chain.

Amino Compounds Position Isomerism Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Position Isomerism

Functional Group Isomerism: In compounds having the same molecular formula, the presence of different classes of amino groups (1°, 2° or 3°) gives rise to this type of isomerism.

Example: The functional group isomers of C3H9N are:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Functional Group Isomerism

Metamerism: In the compounds having the same molecular formula and belonging to the same class of amino compounds, the presence of different alkyl groups bonded to N-atom gives rise to this type of isomerism. Hence, secondary and tertiary amines exhibit this type of isomerism.

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Metamerism

Methods Of Preparation Of Mixture Of Amines

By Ammonolysis: Hofmann’s Method

An alcoholic solution of NH3, when heated with an alkyl halide in a closed glass tube at 100°C, produces a mixture of primary, secondary and tertiary amines along with quaternary ammonium salts. This reaction is known as ammonolysis.

Hofmann’s Method Example:

⇒ \(\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{I}+\mathrm{NH}_3 \longrightarrow \mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{NH}_2+\mathrm{HI}\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{NH}_2+\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{I} \longrightarrow\left(\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5\right)_2 \mathrm{NH}+\mathrm{HI}\)

⇒ \(\left(\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5\right)_2 \mathrm{NH}+\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{I} \longrightarrow\left(\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5\right)_3 \mathrm{~N}+\mathrm{HI}\)

⇒ \(\left(\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5\right)_3 \mathrm{~N}+\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{I} \longrightarrow\left[\left(\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5\right)_4 \mathrm{~N}\right]^{+} \mathrm{I}^{-}\)

  1. In this reaction, amine (base) and HI (acid) combine C2H5NH2 + HI → C2H5NH+3I ). If the acid present in the reaction mixture is neutralised with the addition of excess base and then the resulting solution is distilled, a mixture of primary, secondary and tertiary amines is obtained in the receiving flask.
  2. Primary, secondary and tertiary amines are separated from their mixture by fractional distillation or Hinsberg’s method.
  3. In ammonolysis, the composition of the final mixture is determined by the initial mole ratio of the reactants—alkyl halide and ammonia. If excess ammonia is used, primary amine is obtained as the major product. If an excess of alkyl halide is used, tertiary amine is obtained as the major product.
  4. In ammonolysis reaction, the order of reactivity of alkyl halides: R—I > R—Br > R—Cl
  5. Ammonolysis is not effective in preparing arylamine due to the low reactivity of aryl halides towards nucleophilic substituents.

From Alcohols: Aliphatic amines of low molecular mass may be prepared industrially by passing a mixture of alcohol and ammonia in the vapour phase at high pressure over heated alumina or copper chromite as catalyst at 300° – 400°C to give a mixture of primary, secondary and tertiary amines.

From Alcohols Example: CH3OH + NH3 → CH3NH2 + H2O

CH3NH2 + CH3OH → (CH3)2NH + H2O

(CH3)2NH + CH3OH → (CH3)3N + H2O

In this process, quaternary ammonium salt is not produced. If ammonia is used in excess, primary amine is obtained as the major product.

General Methods Of Preparation Of Amines

Preparation Of Primary Amines

Preparation Of Primary Amines By Reduction Of Nitro Compounds: Reduction of nitro compounds by Sn/HCl, Zn/HCl, Fe/HCl, H2/Ni or LiAlH4 gives primary amines.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reduction Of Nitro Compounds

Preparation Of Primary Amines Nitro Compounds Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reduction Of Nitro Compounds.

Preparation Of Primary Amines By Reduction Of Alkyl Cyanides: Alkyl cyanides on being reduced by H2/Ni, LiAlH4 or (Na + C2H5OH) yield primary amines.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Cyanides

Preparation Of Primary Amines Alkyl Cyanides Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen By Reduction Of Alkyl Cyanides

Preparation Of Primary Amines By Reduction Of Acid Amides: Acid amides are reduced by sodium and ethanol or LiAlH4 to give primary amines.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acid Amides Are Reduced By Sodium

Preparation Of Primary Amines Example Acid Amides:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen By Reduction Of Acid Amides

Preparation Of Primary Amines By Reduction Of Aldoximes Or Ketoximes: When aldoximes or Ketoximes are reduced by (Na + C2H5OH) or LiAlH4, primary amines are produced.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen By Reduction Of Aldoximes Or Ketoximes

Preparation Of Primary Amines By Reductive Amination Of Aldehydes And Ketones: Aldehydes or ketones react with a mixture of excess NH3 and H2 at 140°-150°C under high pressure, in the presence of Raney Ni, to form primary amines.

  • The reaction occurs in two, steps. In the first step, amine is produced which is reduced by H2 to yield primary amine.
  • This process of converting a carbonyl compound into imine by treatment with ammonia and its subsequent reduction is called reductive amination.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reductive Amination

Preparation Of Primary Amines By Hofmann Degradation Or Hofmann Bromamide Reaction: Acid amides (RCONH2) react with Br2 in the presence of alkali (NaOH, ArCONH2 or KOH) at about 70°C to give primary amines. The amine formed has one C-atom less than the parent acid amide. The reaction also occurs in the presence of sodium or potassium hypobromite (NaOBr or KOBr).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hofmann Degradation

Hofmann Bromamide Reaction Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hofmann Bromamide Reaction

This reaction is used to prepare lower members of different homologous series.

From Alkyl Halides: Gabriel Phthalimide Synthesis:

  • This is a method of converting an alkyl halide to a 1° amine free from 2° and 3° amines. In this process, phthalimide is first converted into potassium phthalimide by reacting with ethanolic KOH.
  • Potassium phthalimide on treatment with alkyl halide yields IV-alkyl phthalimide, which is hydrolysed by boiling with NaOH or KOH to give pure primary amines.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Alkylphthalimide

N-alkyl phthalimide can also be hydrolysed by HCl under heat and pressure to produce primary amine. Primary amines are also prepared by hydrazinolysis (cleavage by hydrazine) of N-alkylphthalimide. This method is more effective and efficient than acidic or alkaline hydrolysis.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acidic Or Alkaline Hydrolysis

It Is important to note that in Gabriel phthalimide synthesis, aromatic amines cannot be prepared using aryl halide instead of alkyl halide because aryl halide does not participate in nucleophilic substitution reaction.

Gabriel Phthalimide Synthesis Example: This method can be used to prepare α-amino acids.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aromatic Amines Cannot Be Prepared Using Aryl Halide

From Grignard Reagent: Grignard reagent reacts with chloramine to form primary amine.

R—MgBr + Cl—NH2 R —NH2 + MgBrCI

It is an effective method for preparing primary amine in which the —NH2 group is attached to a tertiary carbon atom.

From Grignard Reagent Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Grignard Reagent

By Schmidt Reaction: Carboxylic acid reacts with hydrazoic acid (HN3) in the presence of concentrated H2SO4 to give a primary amine, which contains one carbon atom less than the carboxylic acid.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen By Suchmidt Reaction

By Schmidt Reaction Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen By Schmid Reaction.

By Hydrolysis Of Alkyl Isocyanides: At ordinary temperature, hydrolysis of alky! isocyanide by dilute HCl gives primary amine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen By Hydrolysis Of Isocyanides

By Curtius Rearrangement: Acyl azide, on heating in an inert solvent (benzene, chloroform, etc.) gives alkyl isocyanate. The latter on hydrolysis yields lcamine. This reaction is called the Curtius reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen By Curtius Rearrangement

By Curtius Rearrangement Reaction Mechanism

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction Mechanism

By Lossen rearrangement: When heated with concentrated HCl or XaOH, hydroxamic acids undergo Lossen rearrangement forming a primary amine which involves the formation of an intermediate, alkyl isocyanate.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Isocyanate

By Lossen rearrangement Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen By Lossen Rearrangement

Hydroxamic acids exhibit tautomerism; keto form 1 is called hydroxamic form and enol form 2, a hydroximic form.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hydroxamic Form And Enol Form

Preparation Of Secondary Amines

Secondary Amines From Alkyl Isocyanides: Alkyl isocyanides are reduced by H2/Ni or (Na + C2H5OH) to form secondary amines.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Alkyl Isocynides

From Primary Amines: Secondary amines are prepared by heating primary amines with the requisite amount of alkyl halides (preferably alkyl iodides).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Primary Amines

From Primary Amines Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Primary Amines.

From Alkyl Halides: Alkyl halides when heated with aniline form dialkyl aniline. Dialkyl aniline on treatment with nitrous acid gives p nitroso-N, N-dialkyl aniline which on alkaline hydrolysis yields secondary amine.

From Alkyl Halides Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkyl Halides When Heated With Aniline

Using this process, secondary amines, free from primary and tertiary amines are produced.

Preparation Of Diethylamine From Ethyl Iodide:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Preparation Of Diethylamine Ffrom Ethyl Iodide

Preparation Of Tertiary Amines

From Alkyl Halides: Tertiary amines are prepared by heating an excess amount of alkyl halide with an alcoholic solution of ammonia. In this case, the quantity of alkyl halide to be used should be more than the stoichiometric amount.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tertiary Amines

From Quaternary Ammonium Hydroxide: Quaternary ammonium hydroxide on heating gives tertiary amines.

Quaternary Ammonium Hydroxide Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Quaternary Ammonium Hydroxide

Separation Of Primary, Secondary And Tertiary Amines By Hinsberg’s Method

This method is also used to distinguish between primary, secondary and tertiary amines. The mixture of amines when reacted with benzene sulphonyl chloride (Hinsberg’s reagent), primary and secondary amines form N-alkylbenzene sulphonamide and N, N-dialkyl benzene sulphonamide, respectively but tertiary amines do not react.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenesulphonamide

  • The resulting mixture is made alkaline by adding a KOH solution. Consequently, N-alkylbenzene sulphonamide forms potassium salt which remains dissolved in the reaction mixture.
  • N, N-dialkylbenzene sulphonamide does not react with KOH but remains in the mixture as an insoluble compound.

C6H5—SO2—NHR + KOH → C6H5 —SO2 —NKR + H2O (soluble potassium salt)

C6H5—SO2—NR2 + KOH→ No reaction

  • The alkaline mixture on distillation gives tertiary amine which separates as the distillate.
  • The residual mixture left in the distillation flask is filtered and lV,iV-dialkylbenzene sulphonamide is obtained as residue. The filtrate on subsequent acidification gives Nalkylbenzenesulphonamide.

C6H5—SO2—NKR + HCl → C6H5—SO2—NHR + KCl

  • N-alkylbenzene sulphonamide and N, A-dialkylbenzene sulphonamide are separately hydrolysed by 20% HCl or 70% H2SO4, to give primary and secondary amines, respectively.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Alkylbenzenesulphonamide

At present, in the separation of an amine mixture, para toluenesulphonyl chlorideOrganic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenesulphonyl Chloride is used, instead of benzenesulphonyl chloride.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Separation Of Amines From Their Mixture

Physical Properties Of Amine

Odour And Nature

Among aliphatic amines, lower members (for example., methylamine, ethylamine, dimethylamine) are gases having an ammoniacal smell but the higher members are volatile liquids with a fishy odour.

Boiling Point: Due to the presence of polar N—H bonds, all amines, except tertiary amines, are capable of forming H -bonds.

  • The electron density of the N-atom in the secondary amine is more than that of the N-atom in the primary amine.
  • This is due to the presence of two electron-repelling (+1 effect) alkyl groups attached to the N -atom in 2° amine.
  • As a result greater polarity of N—H bond in primary amines is observed. Consequently, primary amines form stronger intermolecular H-bonds and have higher boiling points than secondary amines.
  • The isomeric tertiary amines have the lowest boiling points as they cannot participate in intermolecular H-bond formation.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Boiling Point

Intermolecular Primary amines (consequently effective molecular mass increases) Due to the presence of polar N—H bonds in their molecules, 1° and 2° amines (except 3° amines) can form H -bonds.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Compound And Boiling Point

  • The N—H bond is less polar than the O—H bond. So, intermolecular H -bonds in amines are weaker than those in alcohols and carboxylic acids.
  • Therefore, the boiling points of amines are comparatively lower than alcohols and carboxylic acids of comparable molecular mass. But their boiling points are higher than those of the alkanes and ethers of comparable molecular mass.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Compound And Molecular Mass And Boiling Point

Solubility: Amines of lower molecular masses are water-soluble because their molecules can form H-bonds with water molecules.

  • With the Increase In molecular mass, the size of the hydrocarbon part of the amines becomes larger. Consequently, their solubility in water decreases.
  • When several carbon atoms in an amine exceed 6, then the amine becomes insoluble In water. AmlncN of higher molecular masses is, however, soluble In organic solvents (e.g., alcohol, ether, benzene, etc.).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hydrocarbon Part Of The Amines Become Large

Basic Character Of Amines

Amines are regarded as organic bases. N-atoms present in their molecules contain lone pairs of electrons and hence, can accept protons. In reactions with water, they produce OH ions. In fact, they are as stronger bases than water.

⇒ \(\mathrm{R} \ddot{\mathrm{N}} \mathrm{H}_2+\mathrm{H}^{\oplus} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{R}-\stackrel{\oplus}{\mathrm{N}} \mathrm{H}_3\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{RNH}_2+\mathrm{H}-\mathrm{OH} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{R} \stackrel{\oplus}{\mathrm{N}} \mathrm{H}_3+\mathrm{OH}^{\ominus}\)

Strength Of Bases In Terms Of Kb and pKb: In an aqueous solution, any base (B:) can establish the following equilibrium.

⇒ \(\mathrm{B}:+\mathrm{H}-\mathrm{OH} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{BH}^{\oplus}+\mathrm{OH}^{\ominus}\).

∴ Equilibrium constant,

⇒ \(K=\frac{\left[\mathrm{BH}^{\oplus}\right]\left[\mathrm{OH}^{\ominus}\right]}{[\mathrm{B} ;][\mathrm{HOH}]}\)

⇒ \(K \times\left[\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\right]=\frac{\left[\mathrm{BH}^{\oplus}\right]\left[\mathrm{OH}^{\ominus}\right]}{[\mathrm{B}:]} \text { or, } K_b=\frac{\left[\mathrm{BH}^{\oplus}\right]\left[\mathrm{OH}^{\ominus}\right]}{[\mathrm{B}:]}\)…1

[H2O is present in large quantities in solution and it does not suffer any change quantitatively. So [H2O] can be treated as a constant. In that case AT[H2O] = constant (Kb) .]

The constant (Kb) in equation (1) is called the basicity constant. Taking negative logarithms on both sides of the equation,

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Negative Logarithm

⇒ \(p K_b=\log \frac{[\mathrm{B} ;]}{\left[\mathrm{BH}^{\oplus}\right]\left[\mathrm{OH}^{\Theta}\right]} \quad \cdots(2)\)

⇒ \(\left[p K_b=-\log K_b\right]\)

From equation (1), we see that the higher the value of Kb, the greater the concentration of OH ions and the stronger the base.

Similarly, the lower the value of Kb, the weaker the base. From equation (2) It is clear that the higher the value of pKb , the weaker the base and vice-versa.

If the acidity constant of the conjugate acid (BH+) of any base (B:) is Ka, then it can be shown that with a decrease in the value of pKa, the strength of the corresponding base decreases and vice-versa.

pkb And pka Values Of Amines In Aqueous Solutions:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen PKb And PKa Values Of Amines In Aqueous Solutions

Basic Character Of Aliphatic Amines

Basic Of Amines In Aprotic Solvents: In nitrogenous bases, the higher the electron density on the N-atom, the more easily the nitrogen atom donates its lone pair of electrons to the proton. So, with an increase in electron density, the basicity of amine increases.

As the number of electron-repelling alkyl (methyl) groups attached to the N -atom in methylamine, dimethylamine and trimethylamine increases, basicity also increases, i.e., the increasing order of basicity is—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Basicity Of Amines In Aprotic Solvents

The basicity of the amines dissolved in aprotic solvents (for example., chlorobenzene) also increases with an increase in the number of alkyl groups attached to the N-atom. However, in an aqueous solution or any other hydroxylic or protein solvent, this trend is not observed.

Basicity Of Amines In Aqueous Solution: In this case, basicity depends on two factors. Firstly, the higher the electron density of the N-atom in the amine molecule, the greater the basicity of the amine.

  • In other words, an increase in the number of electron-repelling alkyl groups linked to the N-atom results in an increase in the basicity of the amines.
  • Hence, based on relative electron density, the basicity of ammonia and primary, secondary and tertiary amines is in the following order:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Basicity Of Amines In Aqueous Solution

Secondly, the basicity of amines depends on the relative stability of the conjugate acids (cations) formed by the combination of the amines with protons. The greater the stability of the conjugate acid, the greater the basicity of the amine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Secondly The Basicity Of Amines Depends On The Relative Stability

The conjugate acid produced from the primary amine attains maximum stability through intermolecular H-bond formation with water molecules while the cation formed by tertiary amine has the least stability.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tertiary Amine Has The Least Stability

  • So, the order of stability of the conjugate acid (cation) in an aqueous solution is— RN+H3 > R2N+H2 > R3N+H. Thus, based on the stability of the cation, the basicity of the amines follows the order RNH2> R2NH>R3N.
  • The difference in basicity among primary, secondary and tertian’ amines can be explained based on the two opposing factors mentioned above, viz. electron density on N-atom and stability of the conjugate acid (cation).
  • Considering these two factors, it has been observed that in aqueous solution the secondary amines are always stronger bases than both primary and tertiary amines.
  • The difference between the basicities of primary and tertiary amines is relatively small. In some cases, the basicity of primary amines is more than that of tertiary amines while in some cases, the reverse order is observed.

For example, in an aqueous solution, the respective order of basicity of the methylamine and ethylamine series including ammonia, is as follows:

(CH3)2NH > CH3NH2 > (CH3)3N > NH3(C2H5)2NH > (C2H5)3N > C2H5NH2 > NH3

Basic Character Of Aromatic Amines: Aromatic amines (for example., aniline, pKb = 9.38 ) are much weaker bases than ammonia (pKb = 4.75) and aliphatic amines (for example., ethylamine, pKb = 3.33).

The decreased basicity of aromatic amines may be explained in the following way—

The Hybridisation Of The C-atom Attached To The Amino Group: The N-atom of an aromatic amine is bonded to an sp2-hybridised carbon atom of the aromatic ring.

  • But in the case of aliphatic amines, the N-atom is linked to an sp3-hybridised carbon atom.
  • It should be noted that the order of electron-attracting property and electronegativity of carbon atoms based on hybridisation is— C(sp)>C(sp2)>C(sp3).

Effect Of Resonance: The lone pair of electrons N-atom of aniline (the simplest member of aromatic amines) takes part in resonance or delocalisation with the electrons of a benzene ring. Consequently, the electron pair on ammo nitrogen becomes available to a lesser extent to combine with a proton. This reduces the basic character to a large extent.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Effect Of Resonance

Decrease In The Stability Of The Conjugate Acid Relative To The Aromatic Amine: As the electron pair on N-atom in conjugate acid formed by protonation of aniline is not available, it cannot participate in delocalisation with the π-electrons of the benzene ring. So, aniline exhibits the least tendency to combine with a proton.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Decreased Stability Due To Protonation

Due to the absence of the above effects in aliphatic amines, their basicity is found to be much higher than aromatic amines. It is interesting to note that cyclohexyl amine —NH2 having no aromatic ring displays strong basic properties (pKb = 3.32) like aliphatic amines.

Comparison Of Basicity Of Different Amino Compounds

Diphenyl And Triphenyl Amines: With the increase in the number of aromatic rings attached to the N-atom of an amino group, electron density on the N-atom decreases with a consequent gradual decrease in the basicity of the amines. This is because the lone pair on N-atom participates in delocalisation with π-electrons associated with a large number of aromatic rings.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Diphenyl And Triphenyl Amines

Benzylamine And Methylamine: In benzylamine, the amino group is connected to the benzene ring through the —CH2 group. For this reason, it behaves as a strong base like aliphatic amines. Due to the -I effect of the phenyl group, it is a weaker base than methylamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzylamine And Methylamine

N-methyl Aniline And N, N-dimethylaniline: As the number of electron-releasing methyl groups attached to the N-atom of aniline increases, electron density also increases, leading to an increase in basicity.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Methylaniline And N Dimethylamline

The Basic Strength Of o-, m- and p-substituted Aromatic Amines: The presence of electron-donating groups [for example., —CH3, —NH2, —OCH3, —OH) in the aromatic ring increases the basic strength of the corresponding aromatic amines. This is because, these groups, with a few exceptions, increase the electron density on the N-atom or any nearest atom.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Electron Donating Groups

On the other hand, electron-attracting groups [for example., —NO2, —CN, —X(halo) ] present in the aromatic ring decreases the basicity of the aromatic amines. This is because the electron-attracting groups diminish the electron density of the N-atom in the amino group.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Electron Attracting Groups

Ortho-, meta- and para-toluidine (or methyl aniline): Due to ortho-effect, the basicity of ortho-toluidine is less than aniline. On the other hand, due to the +1 effect of the —CH3 group, its meta-isomer i.e.„ meta-toluidine is slightly more basic than aniline.

Owing to the +1 effect coupled with the hyperconjugation effect of a methyl group, para-toluidine becomes more basic than the meta-isomer i.e., m-toluidine

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methylaniline

ortho-, meta- and para-anisidine (or methoxy aniline): Due to the ortho-effect orthomethoxyaiuline is less basic than aniline.

  • Again +R effect of the — OCH3 group cannot influence the basic strength of meta-methoxy aniline because it causes no increase in electron density on the ring carbon attached to the —NH2 group.
  • However, only the -I effect of the —OCH3 group is active in the case of meta-isomer. The net outcome is the least basicity of meta-isomer.
  • In para-isomer, due to greater distance, the -I effect of the —OCH3 group is not perceptible to an appreciable extent. However, due to the +R effect, it is found to be the most basic.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Mete Methoxy Aniline

Ortho-, meta- and para-nitroaniline: Given the -I and -R effect of the —NO2 group, nitroanilines are always found to be less basic than aniline.

  • In the case of the o-isomer, due to the shorter distance, the -I effect of the NO2 group is most effective.
  • Besides, because of the electron-attracting -R effect and H bond formation, as depicted below, the o-isomer displays the least basicity.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ortho Meta And Para Nitroaniline

  • Due to the combined -I (more effective at a shorter distance) and -R effects of the —NO2 group, the o-isomer is less basic than the p-isomer.
  • In the case of the m-isomer, the -R effect of the —NO2 group does not cause any reduction of basic character but due to the -I effect, basicity decreases significantly.
  • Despite this, it exhibits more basic character than the p-isomer.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen P Isomer

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Chemical Properties Of Amines

Chemical Properties Of Primary Amines

Chemical Properties Reaction With Mineral Acids: Mineral acids react with primary amines to form salts.

Chemical Properties Reaction With Mineral Acids Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Mineral Acids

Chemical Properties Reaction With Alkyl Halide: Primary amines when treated with excess alkyl halides give successively secondary and tertiary amines. In the presence of a large excess of alkyl halide, quaternary ammonium salts are produced. This reaction is known as the alkylation of amine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary Amines When Treated With Excess Of Alkyl Halides

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Chemical Properties Reaction With Alkyl Halide Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Alkyl Halide

Reaction With Acetyl Chloride Gr Acetic Anhydride: Primary amines on treatment with acetyl chloride (CH3COCI) or acetic anhydride [(CH3CO)2O] give acetyl derivatives. In this reaction, one H-atom of the amino group is replaced by the acetyl group. So, it is called acetylation reaction.

Acetic Anhydride Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Acetyl Chloride And Acetic Anhydride

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Reaction With Benzoyl Chloride (Benzoylation): In an alkaline medium, primary amines react with benzoyl chloride where one H-atom of the —NH2 group is replaced by a benzoyl (—COC6H5) group.

Reaction With Benzoyl Chloride Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Benzoyl Chloride

Reaction With Benzenesulphonyl Chloride And P-Toluenesulphonyl Chloride: In the reaction of benzenesulphonyl chloride or paratoluenesulphonyl chloride with primary amines, N-alkyl sulphonamide is formed. These sulphonamides dissolve in KOH or NaOH forming soluble sodium or potassium salts.

Reaction With Benzenesulphonyl Chloride Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Benzenesulphonyl Chloride

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Soluble Sodium Or Potassium Salts

Reaction With Nitrous Acid: Nitrous acid (HNO2) is an unstable acid, produced in situ in the reaction medium by the action of sodium nitrite and dilute HCl. Aliphatic primary amine in reaction with nitrous acid gives alcohol and N2 gas.

Nitrous Acid Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrous Acid

Aromatic primary amines react with nitrous acid at low temperatures to form diazonium salts.

Nitrous Acid Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Diazonium Salts

Reaction With Carbon Disulphide (CS2): In the reaction of carbon disulphide with primary amines, dithiocarbamic acid is produced.

  • This decomposition with mercuric chloride (HgCl2) yields alkyl isothiocyanate (RNCS).
  • Alkyl isothiocyanate has a pungent smell like mustard oil and hence, this reaction is known as the Hofmann mustard oil reaction.
  • This reaction is used as an identification test of primary amines.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Carbon Disulphide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Carbylamine Reaction: Primary amine on heating with chloroform and alcoholic KOH solution yields alkyl isocyanide (RNC) or arylamine. This reaction is called arylamine reaction. Alkyl isocyanides have an extremely unpleasant smell. So, a primary amine can be easily detected by this reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Primary Amines

Carbylamine Reaction Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carbylamine Reaction

Reaction With Grignard Reagent: The two H-atoms attached to the N-atom of primary amines are highly reactive concerning the Grignard reagent. So, each molecule of primary amine reacts with two molecules of Grignard reagent to form two molecules of alkane.

RNH2 + 2CH3MgI → 2CH4 (Methane) + RN(MgI)2

Reaction With Aldehydes: The reaction of primary amines with aldehydes produces imines. The imine thus formed is called Schiff’s base.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Aldehydes

Catalytic hydrogenation (reduction in the presence of Ni catalyst) of Schiff’s base gives secondary amines.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Schiffs Base And Secondary Amine

Methylation Of Primary Amines

Eschweiler-Clarke Reaction: When a 1° amine is heated with a mixture of formaldehyde and formic acid at 100°C, one H -atom of the amino group is replaced by a methyl group. Here, a 2° amine is obtained where a methyl group is attached to the N -atom.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methylation Of Primary Amines

This reaction is known as Eschweiler-Clarke methylation.

Oxidation: Primary amines are oxidised by KMnO4 to form aldimine ketimine or nitroalkane, depending upon their structures.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Oxidation

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Aldimines or ketimines on hydrolysis with dilute acid regenerate aldehydes and ketones.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aldimine And Aldehyde

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ketimine And Ketone

Reaction With Transition Metal Ion: Primary and secondary amines react with transition metal ions to produce soluble coordination compounds.

Transition Metal Ion Example: AgCl dissolves in methylamine to form a complex

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Transition Metal Ion

The electrophilic substitution reactions of aromatic 1° amine have been discussed later.

Chemical Properties Of Secondary Amines

Reaction With Mineral Acids: Like primary amines, secondary amines also react with mineral acids to form salts.

Reaction With Mineral Acids Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Mineral Acids.

Reaction With Alkyl Halides: The reaction of secondary amines, with alkyl halides produces tertiary amines In the presence of an excess of alkyl halides, quaternary ammonium salts are formed.

Reaction With Alkyl Halides Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Quaternary Ammonium Salts Are Formed

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Reaction With Acetyl Chloride And Acetic Anhydride: Like primary amines, 2° amines also react with acetyl chloride or acetic anhydride to produce acetyl derivatives.

Acetyl Chloride And Acetic Anhydride Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Acetyl Chloride

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetyl Derivatives

Reaction With Benzenesulphonyl Chloride And Para-Toluenesulphonyl Chloride: Secondary amines react with benzene sulphonyl chloride or para-toluene sulphonyl chloride to form, N, N-dialkyl sulphonamide. These sulphonamides are insoluble in alkali because there is no H-atom attached to their N-atom.

Reaction With Benzenesulphonyl Chloride Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Benzene Sulphonyl Chloride

Reaction With Nitrous Acid (HNO2): Secondary amines react with nitrous acid to form a yellow oily compound, N-nitrosamine. In this reaction, nitrogen gas does not evolve.

R2N H + HO —N=O R2N —N=O(N-nitrosoamine)+ H2O

Reaction With Nitrous Acid Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Nitrous Acid

N-nitrosamine on heating with dilute HCl decomposes to reproduce the secondary amine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Nitrosoamine On Heating With Dilute HCl

Reaction With Carbon Disulphide: Secondary amines react with carbon disulphide (CS2) to form dithiocarbamic acid but unlike primary amines, it is not decomposed by mercuric chloride(HgCl2).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Carbon Disulphide.

Carbylamine Reaction: Secondary amines do not participate in this reaction.

Reaction with Grignard reagent: The H-atom attached to the N-atom of secondary amines is highly reactive with respect to the Grignard reagent. So, one molecule of Grignard reagent reacts with one molecule of secondary amine to liberate one molecule of alkane.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methyl Magnesium Iodide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Reaction with aldehyde and ketone: Aldehyde and ketone having α-H react with secondary amines to produce enamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Aldehyde And Ketone

Methylation Of Secondary Amine

Eschweiler-Clarke Reaction: 2° amines are methylated on heating with a mixture of formaldehyde and formic acid at 100°C. One H-atom of the amino group is replaced by a methyl group. As a result, a tertiary amine is obtained where a methyl group is attached to the N-atom.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methylated

Oxidation: Secondary amines on oxidation by potassium permanganate give tetra alkylhydrazine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tetraalkylhydrazine

2° amines when oxidised by Caro’s acid (H2SO5) give N, N-dialkylhydroxylamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Dialkylhydroxylamine

Chemical Properties Of Tertiary Amines:

Reaction With Mineral Acids: Like primary and secondary amines, tertiary amines also react with mineral acids to form salts.

⇒ \(\mathrm{R}_3 \mathrm{~N}+\mathrm{HCl} \longrightarrow \mathrm{R}_3 \stackrel{\oplus}{\mathrm{N}} \mathrm{H} \stackrel{\ominus}{\mathrm{C}}\)

Reaction With Mineral Acids Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tertiary Amines Also React With Mineral Acids To Form Salts

Reaction With Alkyl Halides: In the reaction of tertiary amines with alkyl halides, quaternary ammonium salts are formed.

Reaction With Alkyl Halides Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Quaternary Ammonium Salts Are Formed

Reaction With Nitrous Acid (HNO2): Tertiary amines dissolve in cold nitrous acid producing nitrite salts. Nitrogen gas is not evolved in this reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Nitrous Acid

Oxidation: Tertiary amines are not oxidised by KMnO4 but are oxidised by Caro’s acid (H2SO5) to form amine oxide.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Amine Oxide

Due to the absence of any H-atom attached to N-atom, tertiary amines do not react with the following reagents:

  1. Acetyl chloride and acetic anhydride,
  2. Benzenesulphonyl chloride and para-toluene sulphonyl chloride,
  3. Carbon disulphide,
  4. Chloroform in the presence of alcoholic KOH (Carbylamine reaction)
  5. Grignard reagent
  6. A mixture of formaldehyde and formic acid (Eschweiler-Clarke reaction)
  7. Aldehyde.

Exhaustive Methylation: When primary, secondary and tertiary amines are reacted with excess methyl iodide, quaternary ammonium salt is obtained as the end product. This process is known as exhaustive methylation.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Quaternary Ammonium Iodide

Quaternary ammonium iodide reacts with moist silver oxide (AgOH) to give quaternary ammonium hydroxide which on heating decomposes to give an alkene and a tertiary amine. By identifying products, the initial amine can be determined.

Identification Of Different Types Of Amines

Different Types Of Amines Hinsberg’s Test: In this test, Hinsberg’s reagent, i.e., benzene sulphonyl chloride (C6H5SO2CI) is added to the sample of amine. If a precipitate appears, then the reaction mixture is made alkaline with a KOH solution. Consequently, primary, secondary and tertiary amines display different chemical reactions.

Primary Amines react with the Hinsberg reagent to give a precipitate (N-alkyl benzene sulphonamide) which dissolves in the KOH solution.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Alkyl Benzene Sulphonamide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

With C6H5SO2Cl, secondary amines give a precipitate (N, N-dialkyl sulphonamide), which remains insoluble in the KOH solution.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Insoluble In KOH Solution

Tertiary amines do not react with C6H5SO2Cl. Hence, no precipitate is formed.

Identification Of Primary Amines

Carbylamine Test: This test is employed to identify both aliphatic and aromatic primary amines. In this test, a sample of primary amine is warmed with chloroform and alcoholic KOH solution when alkyl isocyanide or arylamine (RNC) having an extremely unpleasant smell is produced.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Chloroform And Alcoholic KOH Solution

Hofmann Mustard Oil Reaction: When a 1° amine is warmed with alcoholic CS2 solution, followed by heating with HgCl2, an oily liquid (alkyl isothiocyanate) having the pungent smell of mustard oil is formed.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hofmann Mustard Oil Reaction

Identification Of Secondary Amines

Liebermann’s Nitroso Test

  1. In cold conditions, dilute HCl and NaNO2 are added to a sample of secondary amine when a yellow oily liquid, Nnitrosoamine, is formed.
  2. The oily substance is separated and heated with a small amount of phenol and a few drops of concentrated H2SO4. The mixture turns green.
  3. The solution on dilution with water becomes red. The solution when made alkaline, with an aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide, turns deep blue.

R2N — H + HO — N = O →  R2N — N=O + H2O

Comparison Among Primary, Secondary And Tertiary Amines:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Comparison Among Primary Secondary And Tertiary Amines

Aromatic Amine: Aniline (C6H5NH2)

When —NH2, —NHR or —NR2 group (where R = alkyl or aryl group) is directly attached to the aromatic ring, then the compounds formed are known as primary, secondary and tertiary aromatic amines, respectively.

  • Aniline (C6H5NH2) is considered the simplest member among all aromatic primary amines. In 1826, Unverdorben first prepared aniline by destructive distillation of a mixture of indigo and lime.
  • The Portuguese name of indigo is anil and hence, the compound was named aniline in 1841.

Preparation Of Aniline

Laboratory Preparation Of Aniline

Principle: In the laboratory, aniline is prepared by reducing nitrobenzene with tin and concentrated HCl.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrobenzene With Tin And Concentrated HCl

2C6H5NO2 + 3Sn + 12HCl→ 2C6H5NH2 + 3SnCl4 + 4H2O

In the presence of excess acid, aniline exists as its hydrochloride salt [C6H5NH2.HCl]. To get free aniline, the reaction mixture is made alkaline with an excess of sodium hydroxide.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Sodium Hydroxide

Industrial Preparation Of Aniline

From Chlorobenzene: Aniline is commercially produced by heating a mixture of chlorobenzene and excess aqueous solution of ammonia to 250°-350°C in the presence of cuprous oxide as a catalyst, under high pressure (about 60 atm pressure). This is known as the Dow process. The ammonolysis reaction involves nucleophilic substitution via the formation of a ‘benzyne’ intermediate.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Chlorobenzene

From Nitrobenzene: Aniline is also produced industrially by the

  1. Reduction of nitrobenzene with iron, 30% HCl solution and
  2. Catalytic (Raney nickel) hydrogenation of nitrobenzene.

Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen From Nitrobenzene

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Other Methods Of Preparation Of Aniline

From Phenol: Ammonolysis of phenol in a closed vessel in the presence of anhy. zinc chloride catalyst, at high temperature yields aniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ammonolysis Of Phenol

From Benzamide: Benzamide on heating with bromine and NaOH (or KOH ) solution gives aniline. This is known as ‘Hofmann rearrangement’ or ‘Hofmann degradation.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzamide On Heating With Bromine And NaOH

Properties And Uses Of Aniune

Physical Properties Of Aniline

  1. Freshly distilled aniline is a colourless oily liquid with an unpleasant smell. It has a boiling point of 184°C and is poisonous.
  2. Aniline is almost insoluble in water but dissolves in organic solvents like alcohol, ether, benzene, etc.
  3. Aniline cannot turn moist red litmus paper blue. So, the litmus experiment suggests that aniline is a neutral liquid.

Freshly distilled aniline is oxidised in the presence of light and air to form different coloured compounds and slowly assumes a brown colour.

  • The boiling points of these compounds are much higher than aniline. When impure aniline is subjected to distillation, colourless pure aniline is obtained, leaving behind the coloured compounds in the distillation flask.

Comparison Of Solubility Of Aniline And Aliphatic Primary Amine In Water: A lone pair of electrons on the N-atom of the amino group conjugates with π-electrons of benzene ring through resonance, i.e., delocalisation of electron pair occurs.

  • Consequently, the —NH2 group becomes partially positively charged and the ring acquires partial negative charge. So aniline is a polar molecule.
  • Its dipole moment is 1.70D. Owing to this delocalisation, the availability of lone electron pair on N-atom decreases. So aniline is incapable of forming an effective H-bond with water. Hence, aniline is almost insoluble in water.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Comparison Of Solubility Of Aniline

  • On the other hand, in any aliphatic amine for example., methylamine (CH3NH2), the lone electron pair on the nitrogen atom does not participate in delocalisation.
  • Consequently, methylamine can form strong H -bonds with water through this lone pair of electrons.
  • This causes high solubility of methylamine in water. (But electronegativity of nitrogen atom being high, relatively weaker moment due to -I effect acts in the direction of —NH2 group.
  • This moment neutralises to some extent the strong moment, caused by the +R effect which acts in the direction of the group towards the ring.)

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Chemical Properties Of Aniline: Due to resonance, aniline displays the following chemical properties—O As a result of the +R effect in the amino ( —NH2) group, the electron density at ortho and para positions of the ring, relative to meta-position increases.

  • Hence, electrophilic substitution takes place mainly at ortho- and para-positions relative to the —NH2 group and this reaction occurs more easily than that in benzene.
  • The benzene ring is electron-rich due to resonance and hence, aniline is easily oxidised, producing varieties of coloured organic compounds. As a result of resonance, aniline is converted into a weaker base than aliphatic 1° amine (for example., methylamine, ethylamine, etc.).
  • Any electron-releasing group such as —CH3, —NH2 present in the ring increases the basicity of aromatic amines while the presence of any electron-attracting group, e.g., —NO2, —CHO decreases the basicity of aromatic amines.
  • The electron-releasing groups push the electrons towards nitrogen and hence, the lone pair of electrons on the N-atom, necessary for bond formation with proton (H+) is more easily available than benzene.
  • So an aromatic amine having an electron-releasing group is found to be more basic than aniline.
  • Conversely, the electron-attracting group tends to shift the lone pair of electrons from N-atom.
  • Consequently, the lone pair of electrons on the N-atom required for bond formation with proton is not so easily available as in the case of aniline.
  • So, the basicity of an aromatic amine-containing electron-attracting group is less than that of aniline.

The chemical reactions of aniline may be divided into two classes, viz.,

  1. Reactions of the amino group and
  2. Reactions of the benzene ring. But as the benzene ring influences the reactions of the —NH2 group, the reactions of the benzene ring are also influenced by the —NH2 group.

For example, the presence of a benzene ring enables aniline to form diazonium salt. —NH2 group being present in the ring, increases the stability and in substitution reactions, H-atoms of ortho-/para-positions are substituted leading to ortfto-and para- compounds.

Reactions Of Amino (-NH2) Group

Reaction Of Amino Salt Formation: Aniline being a weak base reacts with strong mineral acids to produce salts.

Salt Formation Example: In the reaction of aniline with cone. HCl and cone. H2SO4, crystalline solid aniline hydrochloride and aniline sulphate salts are respectively formed.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Salt Formation

  • Aniline does not dissolve in water, but these salts obtained from aniline are soluble in water. So, aniline dissolves in a dilute aqueous solution of HCl or H2SO4 with the formation of aniline salt.
  • As these salts are produced in the reaction between weak base and strong acid, they undergo hydrolysis in aq. the solution, consequently producing an acidic solution.
  • Aniline is liberated when an excess sodium hydroxide solution is added to these salts in cold conditions.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Anilinium Chloride And Aniline

N-alkylation: When a mixture of aniline and methyl chloride is heated in a closed reaction vessel, hydrogen atoms of the —NH2 group are replaced by methyl groups successively.

  • This results in the consecutive formation of N-methylaniline (secondary amine), N, N-dimethylaniline (tertiary amine) and finally N, N, N-trimethylanilinium chloride (quaternary ammonium salt).
  • This process is called N-methylation. Other alkyl halides also react similarly with aniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Alkylation

This quaternary salt on heating at 300°C undergoes rearrangement (Hofmann-Martius reaction) to form 2,4,6- trimethylanilinium chloride.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Trimethylanilinium Chloride

N-arylation: Aniline on being heated to 250°C with aniline hydrochloride in a closed vessel yields diphenylamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Arylation

Acetylation: At ordinary temperature, aniline reacts with acetyl chloride when one H-atom of the —NH2 group is replaced by an acetyl group (—COCH3) forming acetanilide, a white crystalline solid with a melting point of 114°C. Acetanilide may also be produced when aniline is heated with acetic anhydride or glacial acetic acid. This reaction is called the acetylation reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetylation

Benzoylation: When aniline is shaken with benzoyl chloride and excess sodium hydroxide solution, one H-atom of the —NH2 group is replaced by a benzoyl (—COC6H5) group to form white crystalline benzanilide. This reaction is known as benzoylation. It is also known as the Schotten-Baumann reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzoylation

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Formation Of Schiff Base: Aniline participates in the condensation reaction with aromatic aldehydes to form a class of compounds, called anils or Schiff bases.

Schiff Base Example: Heating a mixture of aniline and benzaldehyde to 125°C gives benzylidene aniline (a Schiff base).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzylidene Aniline

Schiff bases are easily hydrolysed. So, in certain reactions, (for example., nitration), the —NH2 group may be protected by forming Schiffbase.

Reaction With Phosgene: Aniline reacts with phosgene to give phenyl isocyanate.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Phosgene

Reaction With Carbon Disulphide: When aniline is heated with caustic potash powder and an ethanolic solution of carbon disulphide, N, N’-diphenyl thiourea (thiocarbamide) is produced.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction With Carbon Disulphide Is Produced

Carbylamine Reaction: When aniline is heated with a mixture of chloroform and alcoholic KOH solution, phenyl isocyanide or phenyl carbylamine having nauseating and unpleasant smell is formed. This reaction is called arylamine reaction. Aniline may be detected with the help of this reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carbylamine Reaction

Diazotisation: When a cold aqueous solution of sodium nitrite is added to a cold acidified solution of any primary aromatic amine, benzene diazonium salt is produced.

Diazotisation Example: When aniline dissolved in dilute hydrochloric acid is cooled to 0-5°C and sodium nitrite solution is added to it slowly with constant stirring, a pale yellow-coloured solution of benzenediazonium chloride is formed. This reaction is called diazotisation. Nitrous acid produced in the reaction between NaNO2 and HCl reacts with aniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenediazonium Chloride Is Formed

In the reaction of nitrous acid with aliphatic primary amine (RNH2), alcohol is formed with the liberation of nitrogen gas.

Oxidation: As the benzene ring of aniline is electron-rich, it is easily oxidised by various oxidising agents. The nature of the products obtained on oxidation depends on the oxidising agents.

Oxidation Example: Aniline when oxidised by chromic acid or MnO2/ H2SO4 yields p-benzoquinone. Trifluoroperacetic acid oxidises aniline to nitrobenzene while personal sulphuric acid (Caro’s acid) oxidises it to nitrosobenzene.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Various Oxidising Agents

Electrophilic Substitution Reaction Of Benzene Ring

Halogenation Amino (—NH2) group sufficiently increases electron density at ortho- and para-positions of the ring through the +R effect. So, the ring becomes so active towards electrophilic substitution reaction that all the H-atoms of ortho- and para-positions can be substituted by halogens without any halogen carrier.

Chlorination: At ordinary temperature, chlorine water reacts with aniline to give a white precipitate of 2,4,6- trichloroaniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline And Trichloroaniline

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Bromination: At ordinary temperature, bromine water reacts with aniline to give a white precipitate of 2,4,6-trihydroaniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Bromination

lodination: Iodine reacts with aniline in the presence of aq. sodium bicarbonate solution to form p-iodoaniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen lodination

Substitution in aniline ring in a particular position (Selective substitution): For preferential substitution at a particular position of aniline ring, the high reactivity of the ring must be reduced. For this purpose, the —NH2 group is converted into —NHCOCH3 by acetylation.

  • The lone pair of electrons on the nitrogen atom of the —NHCOCH3 group is attracted by the adjacent carbonyl (C=O) group through resonance.
  • This consequently interferes with its participation in resonance with π-electrons in the ring, thereby reducing its reactivity.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetanilide

Substitution in aniline ring Example: Preparation of p-bromoaniline:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Preparation Of P Bromoaniline

Preparation Of o-bromoaniline:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Preparation Of O Bromoaniline

Preparation Of m-bromoaniline:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Preparation Of M Bromoaniline

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Nitration: The benzene ring in aniline is highly activated due to the presence of the — NH2 group. Hence, direct nitration of aniline with a mixture of cone. HNO3 and cone. H2SO4 gives rise to a complex mixture of mono-, di- and trinitro compounds.

  • Moreover, the electron-rich aniline ring being highly susceptible to oxidation, gets oxidised by a strong oxidising agent like HNO3, to yield different products. So, direct nitration of aniline is not carried out.
  • To prevent oxidation by deactivating the benzene ring, aniline is first converted to acetanilide by acetylation.
  • Nitration of acetanilide with mixed acid (concentrated HNO3 and concentrated H2SO4) results in the formation of ortho- and para-nitroacetanilide.
  • Due to the large size of —NHCOCH3 (steric hindrance), p-nitro acetanilide (90%) Is obtained as the major product.
  • The two isomers thus obtained are separated by crystallisation from ethanol. The para-isomer on being hydrolysed by acid or alkali produces p-nitroaniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitroacetanillde

Thus amino groups should be protected by acetylation before carrying out nitration of aniline.

Preparation Of O-nitroaniline: When the p-position of acetanilide is blocked by sulphonation and nitration, the product formed is hydrolysed and desulphonated by heating with dilute H2SO4, to obtain o-nitroaniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Preparation Of O Nitroaniline

Preparation Of M-nitroaniline: m-nitroaniline is produced by selective reduction of one nitro group of dinitrobenzene using an ethanolic solution of ammonium hydrogen sulphide, m-nitroaniline may also be prepared by nitration of aniline in presence of 98% H2SO4.

In the presence of conc.H2SO4, the —NH2 group acts as an electron-attracting (-I effect) & mete-directing —N+H3 group, consequently producing m-nitroaniline as the chief product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Preparation Of M Nitroaniline

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Sulphonation: When aniline is heated with fuming sulphuric acid (sulphuric acid containing 10% SO3) at 180°C or with concentrated H2SO4 at 200°C, p-amino benzene sulphonic acid or sulphanilic acid is produced as the major product.

In this reaction, anilinium hydrogen sulphate salt is first formed, which eliminates a molecule of water to form phenylsulphamic acid, which rearranges to give sulphanilic acid.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Anilinium Hydrogen Sulphate Salt

Uses Of Aniline

  1. Aniline is widely used in the preparation of various azo dyes and as an antioxidant and vulcanisation accelerator in the rubber industry.
  2. It is also extensively used in the synthesis of a wide range of important organic compounds like hydroquinone, acetanilide, sulphanilic acid, nitroaniline, etc.
  3. It is also used in the pharmaceutical and plastic industries.

Tests For Aromatic Amino Group: Identification Of Aniline

Azo-Dye Test: Aniline dissolved in dilute HCl solution is cooled to 0-5°C, to which, aqueous sodium nitrite solution is added. A few drops of this solution are then slowly added to a cold solution of β-naphthol dissolved in sodium hydroxide. As a result, a scarlet red azo-dye is formed,

Azo-Dye Test Reaction Mechanism: It is an electrophilic substitution reaction, where benzene diazonium ion, C6H5N+2 (produced in the reaction of aniline with NaNO2/HCl; i.e., HNO2) acts as an electrophile.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenediazonium Ion

Distinguishing Test For Aliphatic And Aromatic 1° Amine:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aromatic Amine And Aliphatic Amine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Carbyiamine Or Isocyanide Test: A few drops of aniline, mixed with a few drops of chloroform and alcoholic caustic potash solution is heated in a test tube. Phenyl isocyanide or phenyl carbamide having an obnoxious smell, is produced. (This test is also applicable for the aliphatic —NH2 group.)

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carbyiamine Or Isocyanide Test

Bromine Water Test: A few drops of aniline are taken in a test tube to which excess bromine water is added. The mixture on shaking gives a white precipitate of 2,4,6-tribromoaniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Bromination

Diazonium Salts (ArN2X)

A primary aromatic amine reacts with nitrous acid (NaNO2 and HCl) in cold conditions (0-5°C) to form an unstable compound known as diazonium salt.

  • The general formula of this class of compounds is ArN+2X, where Ar = aryl group for example., phenyl (C6H5—), p -nitrophenyl (p-NO2C6H4—) etc., and X = acid anion, for example., Cl, HSO4, BF4, Br, etc.
  • The functional group of this class of compounds is diazonium ion (—N+=N). Since the molecules of these compounds contain two nitrogen atoms and their nature is very much similar to that of ammonium salts, these compounds are known as ‘diazonium salts’.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Diazonium Ion

Diazonium Salts Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Diazonium Ion.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Preparations Of Diazonium Salts

Laboratory preparation of C6H5N2CI

Principle: Aniline, dissolved in dilute hydrochloric acid is cooled to 0-5°C to which, a cold aqueous solution of sodium nitrite is added. A reaction occurs to form benzene diazonium chloride.

  • The reaction involves two steps. In the first step, nitrous acid is produced in the reaction between sodium nitrite and HCl.
  • In the second step, aniline reacts with nitrous acid and HCl to yield benzene diazonium chloride.

Laboratory preparation Of Principle Reaction Mechanism

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction Mechanism 2

Since diazonium salts slowly decompose even at low temperatures (0-5°C), they are used immediately after preparation.

Diazotisation: The process which involves the reaction of primary aromatic amines with dilute mineral acids and sodium nitrite in ice-cold conditions (0-5°C) to form diazonium salts is called diazotisation. In 1858, Peter Griess discovered this reaction in Hofmann’s laboratory in London.

Causes Of Stability Of Aromatic Diazonium Salts: Diazonium salts, both aliphatic and aromatic, are unstable because of the extra stability of nitrogen gas (N2) produced when they are decomposed.

  • But all the aromatic diazonium salts including the benzenediazonium chloride, are much more stable than the aliphatic diazonium salts.
  • So, in cold conditions, aromatic diazonium salts can be prepared but not aliphatic diazonium salts.
  • The dispersal of the positive charge of diazonium cation into the benzene ring brings stability to the diazonium salts, i.e., these salts are stabilised by resonance.

The resonating structures of benzene diazonium cation may be represented as follows:

 

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Resonating Structures Of Benzenediazonium Cation

Aliphatic Diazonium Salts Cannot Be Stabilised Through Resonance. So, they are extremely unstable and easily decompose with the evolution of N2 gas-forming carbocation. In the reaction of this carbocation with water, alcohol is produced.

Aliphatic Diazonium Salts Example: Ethylamine reacts with NaNO2/HCl to give ethanol.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aliphatic Diazonium Salts Cannot Be Stabilised

If aliphatic amines contain electron-withdrawing groups like —CN, —COR, and — COOR they can be converted into aliphatic diazo compounds. Thus, ethyldiazoacetate (CHN2COOC2H5) may be readily obtained by treating a cold solution of the hydrochloride of ethylglycine ester with a cold NaNO2 solution.

ClH3N+CH2COOC2H5 + NaNO2 → CHN2COOC2H5 + NaCl + 2H2O

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Properties Of Diazonium Salts

Physical Properties Of Diazonium Salts

  1. Benzene diazonium salts are generally colourless crystalline solids.
  2. Most of the diazonium salts, especially nitrates, are explosives in the solid state. They decompose with explosions when heated or at the slightest impact. So, these salts, except aryldiazonium fluoroborate (ArN+2 BF4), cannot be separated in the dry state. Hence, all important reactions of diazonium salts are carried out in aqueous medium.
  3. They are highly soluble in water and dissociate into Ions in aqueous solution.

Chemical Properties Of Diazonium Salts: Diazonium salts are chemically very reactive. Like Grignard reagent, it is a very important synthetic reagent, being the starting material for the preparation of various aromatic compounds, dyes and drugs. The reactions of these salts are of three types. They are discussed in the following table—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Chemical Properties Of Diazonium Salts

Substitution Reaction

Substitution By Hydroxyl (—OH) Group: When diazonium salt solution is slowly added to boiling water acidified with dilute sulphuric acid or when highly acidified diazonium salt solution is heated, the salt is hydrolysed leading to replacement of the diazo group (—N+2) by a hydroxyl group (—OH). For example, in this reaction, benzene diazonium chloride is converted into phenol.

Substitution By Hydroxyl Group Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Substitution By Hydroxyl Group

Substitution By Hydroxyl Group Reaction Mechanism: It is an aromatic SN1 reaction. At higher temperatures, benzene diazonium cation decomposes to liberate N2 gas and thereby produces phenyl cation which in turn combines with water to form phenol.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenediazonium Cation Decomposes To Liberate N2 Gas

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Substitution By Hydrogen Atom: When heated in the presence of hypophosphorus acid (H3P02), die diazonium salt is reduced and the diazo group (—N2) is replaced by hydrogen. For example, benzene diazonium chloride is converted into benzene in this reaction.

Hydrogen Atom Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Substitution By Hydrogen Atom

The Diazo group may also be replaced by hydrogen by heating diazonium salts with ethanol.

Hydrogen Atom Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Substitution By Hydrogen Atom.

Deamination: The removal of the —NH2 group from the benzene ring by diazotisation of primary aromatic amine, followed by reduction (substitution of diazonium group by H-atom) is called deamination. This process is extensively used in the synthesis of different organic compounds.

Deamination Example: Synthesis of 1,3,5-tribromobenzene from aniline.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzene Ring By Diazotisation Of Primary Aromatic Amine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Substitution By Halogen: Sandmeyer Reaction

Substitution By Chlorine Or Bromine: On treating aromatic diazonium salt solution with a solution of cuprous chloride dissolved in hydrochloric acid or a solution of cuprous bromide dissolved in hydrobromic acid, diazo group (—N+2) is replaced by chlorine or bromine and N2 gas is liberated.

  • In this case, cuprous salt acts as the catalyst.
  • This Reaction Is Called The Sandmeyer Reaction.

Chlorine Or Bromine Example: When benzene diazonium chloride solution is added to cuprous chloride dissolved in HCl, chlorobenzene is obtained as the product. Similarly, benzene diazonium chloride when added to cuprous bromide dissolved in HBr, bromobenzene is obtained as the product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Sandmeyer Reaction

Gattermann reaction Diazonium salt when heated with MCI or HBr in the presence of copper powder gives chlorobenzene or bromobenzene. This reaction is called the Gattermann reaction which is a simplified form of the Sandmeyer reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Gattermann Reaction

  • Substitution by fluorine: Arenediazonium fluoroborate on gentle heating yields aryl fluoride. This is the best method for preparing aryl fluoride. This reaction is known as the Schiemann reaction.
  • When fluoroboric acid is added to a diazonium salt solution, insoluble fluoroborate is precipitated.
  • It is separated, dried and then heated slowly when aryl fluoride is obtained.

Chlorine Or Bromine Example: Benzenediazonium fluoroborate obtained from benzenediazonium chloride is heated gently to form fluorobenzene.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenediazonium Fluoroborate

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Substitution By Iodine: Benzene diazonium salt solution when heated with KI solution, produces aryl iodide. This is the best method for introducing iodine atoms Into the benzene ring.

Substitution By Iodine Example: Benzene diazonium chloride solution when heated with KI solution, produces iodobenzene.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Substitution By Iodine

Substitution By Cyano (—CN) Group: In the reaction of diazonium salt solution with cuprous cyanide dissolved in an aqueous solution of KCN or with an aqueous solution of KCN in the presence of copper powder, the diazo group is replaced by cyano group and aryl cyanide is produced.

  • This substitution reaction by the cyano group is, in fact, a special form of Sandmeyer and Gattermann reactions.
  • Cyanobenzene (benzonitrile) may be prepared from benzene diazonium chloride or sulphate with the help of this reaction.

Substitution By Cyano Group Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Substitution By Cyano Group

Preparation Of Benzoic Acid From Aniline:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Preparation Of Benzoic Acid From Aniline

Substitution By Nitro (—NO2) Group: Diazotisation of primary aromatic amine with fluoroboric acid and sodium nitrite gives rise to arene diazonium fluoroborate salt. This salt decomposes In the presence of an aqueous solution of sodium nitrite and copper powder, thus replacing the —N2BF4 group with the nitro group.

Substitution By Nitro Group Example: This reaction is used to prepare o and p-dinitro benzene which cannot be produced easily by general methods.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Substitution By Nitro Group

Synthesis Of P-dinltrobenzene From Aniline:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Synthesis Of P Dinitrobenzene From Aniline

Substitution By Aryl (— Ar) Group: This type of substitution may be carried out by the addition of an aromatic compound to the alkaline solution of diazonium salt or ethanol and copper to diazonium hydrogen sulphate solution. The first method is known as the Gomberg reaction.

Substitution By Aryl Group Example:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Substitution By Aryl Group

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Schematic Diagram Of Different Substitution Reactions Of Diazonium Salts

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reactions Of Diazonium Salts

Reduction Reactions

Reduction By SnCl2 In Acidic Medium: Diazonium salt when reduced by SnCl2/HCl or sodium sulphite (Na2SO3) gives aryl hydrazine hydrochloride.

Acidic Medium Example: Benzene diazonium chloride in this reaction produces phenylhydrazine hydrochloride.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aryl Hydrazine Hydrochloride

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Reduction By Zn/Concentrated HCl: Reduction of the N—with N present agent diazoniums like zinc/conc.salt with HCl the formation of aromatic amine and NH3.

Reduction By Zn/Concentrated HCl Example: Benzene diazonium chloride on reduction gives aniline and NH3

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenediazonium Chloride On Reduction

Coupling Reactions: Diazonium salts readily combine with phenols, naphthols and aromatic amines to form brightly coloured (orange, red or yellow) azo compounds.

  • In azo compounds, two aromatic rings are linked together by the diazo group (—N=N—). These reactions are called coupling reactions.
  • Phenols couple readily in weakly alkaline solution (the rate of coupling increases with a change in pH from 5 to 8).
  • Coupling reactions of aromatic amines are carried out in weakly acidic solutions, but not in strongly acidic solutions (the rate of coupling decreases as pH changes from 6 to 2).

Coupling Reaction With Phenol: When a cold solution of benzene diazonium chloride is added to a cold alkaline solution of phenol, a coupling reaction occurs and an orange azo compound called p-hydroxy azobenzene is produced.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Coupling Reaction With Phenol

Due to steric hindrance, coupling preferentially occurs in the p-position of the hydroxyl group. But if this position is blocked, then o-coupling occurs. For example, o-cresol gives an o-azo compound. If both the positions are blocked, then coupling reactions cannot occur.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Solution Of Benzenediazonium Chloride

Coupling Reaction With β-Naphthol: When a cold solution of benzenediazonium chloride is added to a cold alkaline solution of β-naphthol a brilliant red azo-dye is produced.

Coupling occurs at a or 1-position of α-naphthol. In an alkaline solution, this azo dye exists as sodium salt. Primary aromatic amines can be easily identified with the help of this reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary Aromatic Amines Reaction

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Reaction Mechanism: The coupling reaction is an electrophilic substitution reaction where the diazonium cation acts as an electrophile.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Coupling Reaction Is An Electrophilic Reaction

Coupling Reactions With Amines: Coupling with tertiary amine: In neutral or weakly acidic solution, N, N -dimethylaniline undergoes a coupling reaction with benzene diazonium chloride.

  • The coupling occurs at the carbon atom (C-coupling) of the ring to form p-( N, N -dimethylamino) azobenzene.
  • As the nitrogen atom of N, N-dimethylaniline does not contain any hydrogen atom, N-coupling does not occur.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Coupling With Tertiary Amine

Coupling With Secondary Amine: Coupling with secondary amine generally occurs at the nitrogen atom of the amine i.e., N-coupling occurs. Some C-coupling also occurs.

Coupling With Secondary Amine Example: N-methyldiazoaminobenzene is produced in the reaction between N-methylene and benzene diazonium chloride. At the same time, due to the C-coupling in the ring, some amount of aminoazobenzene is also produced.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Coupling With Secondary Amine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

It should be noted that o-phenylenediamine (1,2-diaminobenzene) reacts with NaNO2/HCl at low temperature when one —NH2 group is diazotised, which undergoes N-coupling with the other —NH2 group leading to the formation of cyclic diazoamino compounds.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Cyclic Diazoamino Compounds

Coupling With Primary Amine: In the case of 1° amines, coupling occurs mainly at N-atom (AT-coupling).

Coupling With Primary Amine Example: In the reaction of benzene diazonium chloride with aniline, diazoaminobenzene is produced.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Coupling With Primary Amine

  • During the diazotization reaction, if the acidity of the solution is low, then auto-coupling occurs and yellow diazoaminobenzene Is precipitated.
  • Diazoaminobenzene when hydrochloride or with HCl, undergoes rearrangement producing p-aminoazobenzene (C -coupling).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen P Aminoazobenzene

Coupling With Primary Amine Reaction Mechanism: In the case of tertiary amine, C-coupling is an electrophilic substitution reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen C Coupling Is An Electrophilic Substitution Reaction

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

For primary and secondary amines, N-coupling occurs in the following way:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary And Secondary Amines N Coupling Occurs

Transformations

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction Mechanism Transformations 1 To 4

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction Mechanism Transformations 5 To 13

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction Mechanism Transformations 14 To 20

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction Mechanism Transformations 21 To 27

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction Mechanism Transformations 28 To 32

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Distinctive Chemical Tests

Methyl Cyanide And Methyl Isocyanide:

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methyl Cyanide And Methyl Isocyanide

Methyl Cyanide And Acetamide:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methyl Cyanide And Acetamide

Ethylamine And Dimethylamine:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ethylamine And Dimethylamine

Methylamine And Aniline:

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methylamine And Aniline

Dimethylamine And Trimethylamine:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Dimethylamine And Trimethylamine

Nitromethane And Methylamine:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitromethane And Methylamine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Aniline Hydrochloride And P-chloroaniline:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline Hydrochloride And P Chloroaniline

Benzamide And Acetanilide:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzamide And Acetanilide

Acetamide And Benzamide:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetamide And Benzamide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Cyanobenzene And Aniline:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Cyanobenzene And Aniline

Aniline And Benzylamine:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline And Benzylamine

Nitrobenzene And Aniline:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrobenzene And Aniline

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds Very Short Questions And Answers

Question 1. Write the structural formula of vinyl cyanide and its IUPAC name.
Answer:

Structural formula: CH2=CH—CN,

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

IUPAC name: prop-2-enenitrile

Question 2. Can 3° amine participate in the acetylation reaction?
Answer:

The tertiary or 3°amine (R3N) molecule does not contain any replaceable hydrogen atom attached to the N-atom. Hence, 3° amine does not take part in acetylation reaction.

Question 3. Why does the preparation of nitrobenzene necessitate strict control of temperature?
Answer:

In the preparation of nitrobenzene, it is essential to control the temperature because if the temperature exceeds 60°C, m -dinitrobenzene, instead of nitrobenzene is obtained.

Question 4. How will you convert p-H2NC6H4NH2 into p-O2NC6H4NO2 in a single step?
Answer:

p-H2NC6H4NH2 can be converted into p-O2NC6H4NO2 In a single step by oxidation with peroxy trifluoroacetic acid

Question 5. Name the experiment through which aliphatic and aromatic amines can be distinguished.
Answer:

By the azo-dye test, aliphatic and aromatic amines can be distinguished from each other.

Question 6. Write the IUPAC name of an alkyl cyanide containing 5 carbon atoms and only primary hydrogens.
Answer: 2,2-dimethylpropanenitrile.

Question 7. Why tetramethylammonium iodide is not basic?
Answer: There is no lone pair of electrons on N -atom

Question 8. What is enamine?
Answer: Compound formed by the reaction between secondary amine and aldehyde having α-H atom

Question 9. Which class of amine is formed by Gabriel phthalimide synthesis?
Answer: Primary amine

Question 10. Which class of amine is obtained by reducing alkyl isocyanide?
Answer: Secondary amine

Question 11. Ethyl nitrite belongs to which class of compounds?
Answer: Ester (involving mineral acid)

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 12. Give examples of 1° amine containing 2° and 3° alkyl groups
Answer: (CH3)2CH —NH2,(CH3)3C—NH2

Question 13. Why does tertiary nitroalkane not exhibit acidic properties?
Answer: Due to the absence of α-H, they do not exist as acids

Question 14. Give an example of a compound where the Mulliken-Barker test can not be applied for the detection of the nitro group.
Answer: p-nitrobenzaldehyde (p-O2NC6H4CHO)

Question 15. Diazonium salts are not generally separated in a solid state—why?
Answer: Solid diazonium salts are explosive

Question 16. How aliphatic and aromatic 1° amines are distinguished?
Answer: Azo-dye test

Question 17. How will you convert isocyanide into its isomeric cyanide?
Answer: Prolonged heating (rearrangement)

Question 18. What happens when quaternary ammonium hydroxide is heated?
Answer: Tertiary amine

Question 19. What is Hinsberg reagent?
Answer: Benzenesulphonyl chloride (C6H5SO2Cl);

Question 20. Why is benzene diazonium chloride not stored and used immediately after its preparation?
Answer: Benzene-diazonium chloride is unstable. So it is not stored but used immediately after its preparation.

Question 21. Why does acetylation of the — NH2 group of aniline reduce its activating effect?
Answer:

On acetylation, aniline forms acetanilide (C6H5NHCOCH3) in which the lone pair on N is involved in delocalization not only with the benzene ring but also with the adjacent carbonyl group. Thus, acetylation of the —NH2 group of aniline reduces its activating effect.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Adjacent Carbonyl Group

Question 22. Explain why MeNH2 is a stronger base than MeOH.
Answer:

Nitrogen is less electronegative than oxygen. So, a lone pair of electrons on N is more easily available for donation to a proton. Hence, MeNH2 is more basic than MeOH.

Question 23. What is the role of pyridine in the acylation reaction of amines?
Answer: Pyridine acts as a basic catalyst and removes HCl.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Pyridine Acts As A Basic Catalyst And Removes HCl

Question 24. What is the structure and IUPAC name of the compound, allyl amine?
Answer:Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Prop 2 En 1 Amine

Question 25. Write down the IUPAC name

Organic Nitrogen CompoundsOrganic Compounds Containing Nitrogen IUPAC Name

Answer: N,N -dimethylbenzenamine.

Question 26. A compound Z with molecular formula C3H9N reacts with C6H5SO2Cl to give a solid, insoluble alkali. Identify Z.
Answer:

  • The compound Z (C3H9N) reacts with C6H5SO2Cl to form a solid (i.e., sulphonamide) which is insoluble in alkali.
  • This shows that there is no H-atom on the N-atom of the sulphonamide. Thus ‘Z’ is a 2° amine with the structure CH3CH2NHCH3 (N-methylethanamine).

Question 27. A primary amine, RNH2 can be reacted with CH2X to get a secondary amine, RNHCH3 but the only disadvantage is that 3° amine and quaternary ammonium salts are also obtained as side products. Can you suggest a method where RNH2 forms only 2° amine?
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 2 Degree Amine

Question 28. Complete the following reaction,
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Coupling Reaction

Question 29. Why is aniline soluble in aqueous HCl?
Answer: Aniline (base) reacts with HCl to form the salt, anilinium chloride, which is water soluble

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Sparingly Soluble In Water And Soluble In Water

Question 30. Suggest a route by which the following conversion can be accomplished.
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hofmann Degradation.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 31. Identify A and B in the reaction.Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Identify A And B In The Reaction
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Identify A And B In The Reaction.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds Short Questions And Answers

Question 1. An organic compound with formula C3H9N reacts with Hinsberg’s reagent to give a product, which is insoluble in alkali but dissolves in ether. Identify the compound.
Answer:

A secondary amine reacts with Hinsberg’s reagent to form N, N-dialkyl sulphonamide which is insoluble in alkali but soluble in ether. Hence, the compound with the formula C3H9N is CH3CH2NHCH3 (Ethylmethylamine).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Insoluble In KOH But Soluble In Ether

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 2. How will you prepare ethylamine, free-form diethyl and triethyl amine from ethyl iodide?
Answer:

By Gabriel-phthalimide synthesis, ethylamine, not contaminated by diethyl and triethyl amine, is prepared.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Gabriel Phthalimide Synthesis

Question 3. Why is methylamine a stronger base than ammonia?
Answer:

  • Molecules of both ammonia and methylamine contain a lone pair of electrons on the N-atom. So both act as Lewis bases.
  • But due to the presence of an electron-repelling methyl group, attached to the N-atom in methylamine, the electron density on the N-atom increases, i.e., the availability of electrons on the N-atom increases.
  • Hence, CH3NH2 can form a bond with the proton by donating its lone pair to N-atom with greater ease than NH3. So CH3NH2 behaves as a stronger base than NH3

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Electron Density On N Atom Is Relatively More And Relatively Less

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 4. Silver chloride is insoluble in water but soluble in ethylamine—explain.
Answer:

Silver chloride is insoluble in water but when it is heated with ethylamine, it forms a complex salt which is soluble in water.

Question 5. Write the names and structural formulae of the isomeric amines having molecular formula C4H11N.
Answers:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Structural Formulae Of The Isomeric Amines

Question 6. Starting from n -butyric acid how will you prepare n-propylamine?
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Propylamine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 7. How will you transform methylamine into dimethyl amine, free from trimethyl amine?
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Trimethyl Amine

Question 8. Between methyl cyanide and methyl isocyanate which one is more soluble in water and why?
Answer:

N-atom in the molecule of methyl cyanide is partially negatively charged. So, it can easily participate in the hydrogen bond formation with the water molecules. Hence, methyl cyanide shows sufficient solubility in water.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Intermolecular H Bond

On the contrary, the N-atom in the molecule of methyl isocyanide becomes partially positively charged and hence, it fails to form an H-bond with water molecules. So it is almost insoluble in water.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methyl Isocyanide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 9. Can acetonitrile exhibit acidic properties? If so, explain with an example.
Answer:

Acetonitrile reacts with a strong base like sodamide, thus removing a proton from α-carbon. In the presence of a strong base, acetonitrile (methyl cyanide) displays its mild acidic character. The mild acidic character of acetonitrile is due to the stability of its conjugate base through resonance.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetonitrile Exhibit Acidic Property

Question 10. Why does an aqueous solution of methylamine give a precipitate of ferric hydroxide with ferric chloride?
Answer:

In aqueous solution, methylamine establishes the following equilibrium:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aqueous Solution Of Methylamine

OH ion present in the solution reacts with Fe3+ ion, produced by the dissociation of FeCl3, to give a brown precipitate of ferric hydroxide.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ferric Hydroxide

Question 11. Why is it difficult to prepare pure primary amine by ammonolysis of alkyl halide?
Answer:

Ammonolysis of alkyl halides produces a mixture of primary, secondary, tertiary and quaternary ammonium salts. Isolation of primary amine from the mixture is very difficult. Hence, the preparation of pure primary amine by the ammonolysis of alkyl halide is quite difficult.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ammonolysis Of Alkyl Halide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 12. Give a suitable method for the preparation of tertiary butylamine from tertiary butyl bromide.
Answer:

Tertiary butyl bromide is first converted into Grignard reagent which on subsequent treatment with chloramine produces tertiary butylamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tertiary Butyl Bromide

Question 13. Out of methyl cyanide and methylamine, which one is more basic and why?
Answer:

  • Nitrogen atoms of methyl cyanide and methylamine are respectively sp- and sp3-hybridised. The electronegativity of sp-hybridized N -atom is greater than that of sp3-hybridised N -atom.
  • So, the electron density on the N-atom of methylamine (CH3NH2) is more than that on the N-atom of methyl cyanide (CH3—C=N:).
  • Moreover, due to the attachment of an electron-repelling methyl group directly to the N-atom in methylamine, the electron density of the N-atom is further enhanced.
  • This concerted effect eventually imparts a more basic character to methylamine than methyl cyanide.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methyl Cyanide And Methylamine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 14. What happens when the product obtained in the reaction of tetramethyl ammonium iodide with moist silver oxide is heated?
Answer:

When tetramethyl ammonium iodide reacts with moist silver oxide, tetramethyl ammonium hydroxide is obtained. The latter when heated in dry conditions, produces trimethylamine and methyl alcohol.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tetramethyl Ammonium Iodide

Question 15. Although aniline is a colorless liquid, it is generally found as a brown-colored liquid—why? How is pure colorless aniline obtained from this impure variety of aniline?
Answer:

  • Any organic compound having an electron-rich center is prone to oxidation by aerial oxygen. The nitrogen atom of aniline contains a lone pair of electrons and the —NH2 group enhances the electron density of the ring through resonance.
  • So both —the NH2 group and the ring are susceptible to oxidation. Therefore, aniline gets oxidized easily, producing different colored oxidized products.
  • The colored aniline when distilled using an air condenser gives pure, colorless aniline as a distillate.

Question 16. What happens when a cupric chloride or copper sulfate solution is mixed with methylamine?
Answer:

When cupric chloride or copper sulfate solution is mixed with methylamine, a deep blue complex salt is formed and the solution turns blue.

  1. CuCl2 + 4CH3NH2 → [CU(CH3NH2)4]Cl2 (deep blue)
  2. CuSO4 + 4CH3NH2 → [Cu(CH3NH2)4]SO4 (deep blue)

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 17. The observed boiling point of nitrobenzene is much higher than that expected based on its molecular mass—why?
Answer:

  • Nitrobenzene is sufficiently polar (dipole moment μ= 3.95D ). So, its molecules experience strong dipole-dipole attraction.
  • Consequently, separation of the molecules requires higher thermal energy, and hence, the actual boiling point of nitrobenzene is much higher than that expected based on its molecular mass.

Question 18. Which is more basic out of benzylamine (C6H5CH2NH2) and isomeric p -toluidine (p-CH3C6H4NH3)? Explain.
Answer:

  • As the — NH2 group in p -toluidine is directly attached to the benzene ring, the lone pair of electrons of the N-atom undergoes delocalization with n -electrons of the aromatic ring. This results in a decrease in electron density on N-atom.
  • On the other hand, the — NH2 group in benzylamine is not directly linked to the benzene ring and so the lone pair of electrons on N-atom do not participate in resonance.
  • Hence, the electron density on N-atom is not reduced. Therefore, benzylamine is more basic than p -toluidine.

Question 19. Why is nitrobenzene not easily oxidized? Mention j 1 one practical application based on this property.
Answer:

  • Due to the strong electron-attracting property of the — NO2 group, the electron density in the benzene ring is drastically reduced i.e., the ring becomes highly deactivated.
  • So it is not oxidized even by a strong oxidant. Its boiling point is sufficiently high. Hence, nitrobenzene is used as an ideal solvent for the oxidation reactions occurring at high temperatures.

Question 20. How will you prepare isopropyl amine directly from acetone? Which class does it belong to?
Answer:

When acetone vapor mixed with excess ammonia and H2 gas is passed over Raney nickel (catalyst) under high pressure at 140°-150°C, isopropylamine is produced. Isopropylamine belongs to primary amines containing a secondary alkyl group.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Isopropylamine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 21. Nitration of toluene occurs very easily and at a much faster rate relative to benzene. But nitration of nitrobenzene is very difficult and takes place at a much slower rate concerning benzene. Explain.
Answer:

  • An increase in electron density in the benzene ring increases the reactivity of the compound while a decrease in electron density reduces its reactivity. The —CH3 group present in the toluene molecule is electron-repelling.
  • By its +1 effect and hyperconjugation, the electron density in the ring is significantly enhanced. On the other hand, in the nitrobenzene molecule, the —NO2 group present is a strong electron-attracting group.
  • It considerably decreases the electron density in the ring with the help of its -I effect as well as the -R effect.
  • Given the reasons mentioned above, nitration of toluene (an electrophilic substitution reaction) can be accomplished very easily and with greater ease than benzene. But nitration of nitrobenzene becomes very difficult and proceeds at a much slower rate than benzene.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Toluene And Nitrobenzene

Question 22. Arrange in the order of increasing basicity (with reasons): aniline, p-nitroaniline, p-toluidine, N, N,4- trimethylamine
Answer:

  • Each of the given compounds is an aromatic amine. An increase in the electron density of the amino-nitrogen increases the basicity of the corresponding compound.
  • So if the electron-donating alkyl group is attached to the amino N -atom, the basicity of the amine increases.
  • Moreover, if the electron-attracting nitro group (having -I and -R effect) is present in the ring, the basicity of the amine decreases.
  • Based on the above information, the given compounds can be arranged in the following order of their increasing basicity:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N N 4 TrimethylaniIine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 23. Why does the nitration of chlorobenzene occur at a slower rate compared to benzene?
Answer:

  • Cl -atom present in chlorobenzene increases the electron density of the ring through the +R effect but it draws the electron from the ring through its -I effect.
  • In this case, as the -I effect is stronger, it outweighs the +R effect. So, the electron density of the ring eventually decreases. Hence, nitration of chlorobenzene occurs slowly concerning benzene.

Question 24. What happens when: one. HCl cone. H2SO4 are added to aniline? In each case, what happens if the addition of acid is followed by the addition of water?
Answer:

  1. When cone. HCl is added to aniline, and crystalline solid aniline hydrochloride is precipitated.
  2. The addition of cone H2SO4 to aniline gives crystalline solid aniline sulfate. The salts are ionic. So when water is added, these salts dissolve giving a colourless solution.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Crystalline Solid Aniline Sulphate

Question 25. How will you prove that aniline is basic?
Answer:

Aniline is insoluble in water but soluble in HCl as, aniline reacts with the acid (HCl) to form a salt, aniline hydrochloride which is soluble in water. This suggests that aniline is basic.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline Is Basic In Nature

Question 26. Why is Gabriel phthalimide synthesis unsuitable for the preparation of aniline?
Answer:

  • In the preparation of aniline by Gabriel-phthalimide synthesis, the first step requires a nucleophilic substitution reaction of a halobenzene using potassiophthalimide as the nucleophile.
  • However, aryl halides (for example., C6HgCl ) generally do not participate in nucleophilic substitution reactions. So, it is not possible to prepare aniline by Gabriel’s phthalimide synthesis.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Potassiophthalimide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 27. How will you prepare paracetamol, a widely used antipyretic drug from nitrobenzene?
Answer:

At first, nitrobenzene is reduced to phenylhydroxylamine, which in the presence of dil. HCl rearranges to p-aminophenol. Then it reacts with acetic anhydride to form paracetamol.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrobenzene Is Reduced To Phenylhydroxylamine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 28. How is the —NO2 group in an aromatic compound identified in the presence of the —NH2 group? Give example.
Answer:

  • Nitro group in an aromatic compound in the presence of the —NH2 group can be detected by the Mulliken-Barker test.
  • In this test, the aromatic compound is heated with Zn-dust, NH4Cl, and 50% aqueous alcohol and the resulting mixture is filteredin Tollens’ reagent.
  • The appearance of a grey or black precipitate indicates the presence of a nitro group in the compound.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Mulliken Barker Test

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 29. Why is acetamide more acidic than ethylamine?
Answer:

  • If one proton is lost from the N-atom of the acetamide molecule, the anion produced i.e., conjugate base acquires stability through resonance.
  • But in ethylamine, if one proton is lost from the N-atom conjugate base cannot be stabilized through resonance.
  • So acetamide has a greater tendency to lose proton than ethylamine and thus, behaves as a stronger acid than ethylamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetamide More Acidic Than Ethylamine

Question 30. Why is aniline less basic than methylamine?
Answer:

  • The basicity of a nitrogenous base depends on the ease with which the N-atom present in the molecule of the base can donate its lone pair of electrons to a proton, i.e, the effective electron density on the N-atom present in the molecule of the base decides its basicity.
  • In an aniline molecule, the lone pair of electrons present on the N-atom of the —NH, the group participates in resonance with the n electrons of the benzene ring, causing delocalization of the lone pair of electrons.
  • Consequently, electron density on the N-atom diminishes. So, the N-atom cannot donate its electron pair to the proton and thus, aniline behaves as a weak base.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Resonating Structures Of Aniline

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

  • On the other hand, in methylamine, the lone pair of electrons on the N-atom can not be involved in delocalization.
  • Hence, the lone pair resides entirely on the N atom itself Besides this, due to the effect of — CH, group the electron j density on the N-atom increases.
  • So, the N-atom can donate Us lone pair of electrons to a proton. Therefore, methylamine is a stronger base than aniline.

Question 31. How can CH3CN be used for the synthesis of CH3NH2 and CH3CH2NH2?
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Synthesis Of CH3NH2

Question 32. Identify A, B, C, and D In the following reactions:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tollens Reagent

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrosomethane And Methylhydroxylamine

Question 33. Mention the reagents for the following conversion in a single step:Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Mention The Reagents For The Following Conversion In Single Step

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Trifluoroperacetic Acid

The reagent is trifluoroacetic acid (CF3CO3H).

Question 34. Consider the compounds and answer the questions:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hydrazine Derivative

Which on treatment with aqueous NaNO2 dill. HCI followed by heating with SnCI2 /cone. HCI produces a hydrazine derivative? Write the structure of the hydrazine derivative.
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Structure Of The Hydrazine Derivative

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 35. Write the structures of A to C In the following reaction:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Structures Of A To C In The Following Reaction

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen M Bromochlorobenzene

Question 36. An organic compound (A) is soluble in water. Its aqueous solution liberates carbon dioxide from NaHCO3, forms a white precipitate with aqueous BaCl2 solution, and responds to azo-dye test. Which is (A) among the following—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen An Organic Compound A Is Soluble In Aater

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: 3. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Azo Dye Test

Question 37. Which is produced when benzene-diazonium chloride is coupled with phenol in an alkaline medium—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzene Diazonium Chloride

Answer: 1. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Coupled With Phenol In Alkaline Medium

Question 38. An organic compound (A) of molecular formula C7H7NO, on treatment with P2O5 provides (B). The reaction of both (A) and (B) with LiAlH4 gives (C). Acid hydrolysis of both (A) and (B) affords benzoic acid. Identify (A), (B), and (C) with reason.

OR, Identify A, B, C, D, E, and F in the following reactions:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Organic Compound A Of Molecular Formula

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: 1.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Affords Benzoic Acid

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 39. Which of the following compounds will be formed when aniline reacts with H2S2O5

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline Reacts

Answer: 3. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline Reacts.

Question 40. Arrange the following compounds in decreasing order of their basicity:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Decreasing Order Of Their Basicity

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Write the arrow-head equation for the following reaction: Aniline is refluxed with glacial acetic acid or, Write the organic products in the following reactions:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline Is Refluxed With Glacial Acetic Acid

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Organic Products In The Following Reactions

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 41. Which of the following is to not an aminium salt

  1. CH3CH2N+H3Cl
  2. (CH3CH2)2N+H2Br
  3. (CH3)3N+HI
  4. (CH3)4N+Br

Answer: 4. (CH3)4N+Br

Question 42. Write down the reagents for the following reactions:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Write Down The Reagents For The Following Reactions

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Transformations

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 43. Which of the following compounds is the most basic

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Which Of The Following Compound Is The Most Basic

Answer: 4

Question 44. An organic compound (A) of molecular formula C7H5N in reaction with alkaline H2O2 furnishes (B). Acid hydrolysis of both (A) and (B) produces the same aromatic acid (C) of molecular formula C7H6O2. The reaction of both (A) and (B) with LiAlH4 gives a primary amine (B) of the molecular formula C7H9N. Identify (A), (B), (C), and (D). Write arrowhead equations for the formation of (B) from (A) and (D) from (A).

OR, Write the reagents for the following conversions:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Write The Reagents For The Following Conversions

Distinguish between the following two compounds by a chemical reaction:Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Chemical ReactionAnswer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alcoholic KOH

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 45. Write chemical equations for the following conversions:

  1. Nitrobenzene to benzoic acid
  2. Benzyl chloride to 2-phenylethanolamine
  3. Aniline to benzyl alcohol

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline To Benzyl Alcohol

Question 46. Arrange in the decreasing order of basic strength in aqueous solutions: CH3NH2. (CH3)2NH, (CH3)3N, NH3.
Answer: NH3<(CH3)3N<CH3NH2<(CH3)2NH

Question 47. The conversion of primary aromatic amines into diazonium salts is known as
Answer: Diazotisation.

Question 48. Account for the following: Aniline does not undergo Friedel-Crafts reaction.
Answer:

Aniline is a Lewis base and reacts with a Lewis acid, AlCl3 to form a salt. As a result, the N-atom of aniline + acquires a positive charge. The —N+H3 group is a deactivating group for electrophilic substitution reaction. C6H5NH2 + AlCl3 → C6H5-N+H2– AlCl3 Hence, aniline does not undergo Friedel-Craft’s reaction.

Question 49. Give the structures of A, B, and C:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Structures Of A B And C

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Structures Of A B And C.

Question 50. Complete the reaction: C6H5N2Cl + H3PO2 + H2O→
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Complete The Reaction

Question 51. Arrange the following in increasing order of basic strength: Aniline, p-nitroaniline, and p-toluidine
Answer: p-nitroaniline < Aniline < p-toluidine

Question 52. Write the IUPAC name of the given compound:Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen IUPAC Name Of The Given Compound
Answer: 2,4,6-tribromoaniline / 2,4,6-tribromobenzenamine

Question 53. Write the structures of A, B, and C In the following:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Write The Structures Of A B And C In The Following

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Write The Structures Of A B And C In The Following.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 54. Write the IUPAC name of the given compound:Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen IUPAC Name Of The Given Compound.
Answer: N-phenylethylamine

Question 11. Complete the following reactions:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Complete The Following Reactions

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen HCl And CuCN

Question 55. Write the IUPAC name of the following compound: (CH3CH2)NCH3
Answer: N-ethyl-N-methylethanamine.

Question 56. Give reasons:

  1. Acetylation of aniline reduces its activation effect.
  2. CH3NH2 is more basic than C6H5NH2.
  3. Although — NH2 iS o/p directing group, aniline on nitration gives a significant amount of m-nitroaniline.

Answer: Due to resonance, the lone pair of electrons on the nitrogen of acetanilide gets delocalized towards the carbonyl group.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carbonyl Group

  • Hence the electrons are less available for donation to the benzene ring by resonance. Therefore, the activation effect of aniline is reduced.
  • Nitration is carried out in an acidic medium. In an acidic medium, aniline is protonated to form the anilinium ion (which is mem-directing).
  • For this reason, aniline on nitration gives a substantial amount of nitroaniline.

Question 57. Write the structure of 2,4-dinitrochlorobenzene.
Answer:Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Dinitrochlorobenzene

Question 58. Write the IUPAC name of the following compound: CH3NHCH(CH3)2
Answer: N-methyldopa-2-amine

Question 59. Write the IUPAC name of the following compound: (CH3)2N—CH2CH3
Answer: N, N-dimethylethanamine.

Question 60. Write the structures of compounds A, B, and C In the following reactions:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Structures Of Compounds A B And C

Answer:

  1. A = CH3CONH2, B = CH3NH2, C = CH3NC
  2. A = C6H5NO2, B = C6H5NH2, C = C6H5NHCOCH3

Question 61. Classify the following amines as primary, secondary, or tertiary:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Amines As Primary Secondary Or Tertiary

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer:

  1. Primary,
  2. Tertiary,
  3. Primary,
  4. Secondary

Question 62. Write structures of different isomeric amines corresponding to the molecular formula, C4HnN.

  1. Write the IUPAC names of all the isomers.
  2. What type of isomerism is exhibited by different pairs of amines?

Answer:

Primary amines:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary Amines Secondary Amine And Tertiary Amines.

IUPAC Names:

  1. Butan-1-amine;
  2. Butan-2-amine;
  3. 2-methylpropan-l-amine;
  4. 2-methylpropan-2-amine;
  5. N-methylpropan-l-amine;
  6. N-methylpropan-2-amine;
  7. N-ethylethanamine;
  8. N, N-dimethylethanolamine;
  1. Position Isomers: 1 and 2; 5 and 6
  2. Chain Isomers: 1 and 3; 1 and 4; 2 and 3; 2 and 4
  3. Metamers: 5 and 7; 6 and 7

Functional isomers: All primary amines are functional isomers of secondary and tertiary amines and vice versa. On the other hand, secondary and tertiary amines are functional isomers of each other.

Question 63. Write chemical equations for the following reactions:

  1. Reaction of ethanolic NH3 with C2H5Cl.
  2. Ammonolysis of benzyl chloride and the reaction of amine so formed with two moles of CH3Cl.

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction Of Ethanolic NH3 And Ammonolysis Of Benzyl Chloride

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 64.  Write chemical equations for the following conversions:

  1. CH3—CH2—Cl into CH3 —CH2—CH2—NH2
  2. C6H5—CH2—Cl into C6H5—CH2—CH2—NH2

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Propan 1 Amine And 2 Phenylethanamin

Question 65. Write structures and IUPAC names of

  1. The amide which gives propanamide by Hofmann bromamide reaction,
  2. The amine produced by the Hofmann degradation of benzamide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer:

  1. In the Hofmann bromamide reaction, R—CONH2 is converted to R—NH2.
  2. Thus the structure of the amide that produces propanamine (CH3CH2CH2NH2) is CH3CH2CH2CONH2 and its IUPAC name is butanamide.
  3. Benzamide is C6H5CONH2. So the amine produced by Hofmann degradation ofbenzamide is C6H5NH2 and its IUPAC name is aniline or benzenamine.

Question 66. How will you convert— O Benzene into aniline,

  1. Benzene into N, N-dimethylaniline,
  2. Cl—(CH2)4—Cl into hexan-1, 6-diamine?

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N N Dimethylaniline And Hexane 1 6 Diamine

Question 67. Arrange the following in decreasing order of their basic strength: C6H5NH2, C2H5NH2. (C2H5)2NH, NH3
Answer:

  • Out of the given amines, C6H5NH2 is the weakest base because the lone pair on the amino nitrogen is involved in delocalization with the aromatic ring.
  • The presence of two electron-donating C2H5 groups on the amino nitrogen of diethylamine makes it a stronger base than ethylamine (which contains only one C2H5 group).
  • Basicity of NH3 is less than that of ethylamine and diethylamine. Thus, the order of basicity is (C2H5)2NH > C2H5NH2 > NH3 > C6H5NH2.

Question 68. Arrange the following in increasing order of their basic strength:

  1. C2H5NH2, C6H5NH2, NH3> C6H5CH2NH2 and (C2H5)2NH
  2. C2H5NH2> (C2H5)2NH, (C2H5)3N, C6H5NH2
  3. CH3NH2, (CH3)2NH, (CH3)3N, C6H5NH2, C6H5CH2NH2

Answer:

  1. C6H5 —NH2 is the weakest base because the lone pair on amino nitrogen is involved in resonance with the aromatic ring. (C2H5)2NH is stronger than C2H5NH2 due to the presence of an additional C2H5 group (+1 effect).
    • NH3 is weaker than either of these amines due to the absence of an alkyl group.
    • C6H5CH2NH2 is weaker than NH3 because of the electron-withdrawing -I effect of the C6H5 group. However, it is stronger than aniline because the C6H5 group is not directly attached to the amino group.
    • Thus the sequence of basicity is, C6H5NH2 < C6H5CH2NH2 < NH3 < C2H5NH2 < (C2H5)2NH.
  2. The basic, strength of 1°, 2° and 3° alkylamines in an aqueous medium is determined by two factors: (a) electron donation by increasing the number of alkyl groups tends to increase the basicity, (b) stability through solvation of the conjugate acid formed by uptake of a proton (which decreases in the sequence: C2H5NH3 > (C2H5)2NH2 > (C2H5)3NH ).
    • Combining these two factors, the sequence of basicity is found to be, (C2H5)2NH > (C2H5)3N > C2H5NH2. Thus the order of basicity is, C6H5NH2 < C2H5NH2 < (C2H5)3N<(C2H5)2NH.
  3. Alkyl amines (1°, 2°, and 3°) are stronger bases than C6H5CH2NH2 because the latter contains electron withdrawing —C6H5 group. Based on the electron-donating +1 effect of alkyl groups on the amino nitrogen and relative stabilization of the conjugate acids of the alkyl amines, it is found that the basicity follows the sequence: (CH3)2NH > CH3NH2 > (CH3)3N.

Thus the order ofbasicity is, C6H5NH2 < C6H5CH2NH2 < (CH3)3N < CH3NH2 < (CH3)2NH .

Question 69. Complete the following acid-base reactions and name the products:

  1. CH3CH2CH2NH2+ HCl→
  2. (C2H5)3N + HCl→

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Triethylammonium Chloride

Question 70. Write reactions of the final alkylation product of aniline with excess methyl iodide in the presence of sodium carbonate solution.
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Methylaniline

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N N Dimethylaniline

Question 71. Write the chemical reaction of aniline with benzoyl chloride and write the name of the product obtained.
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzanilide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 72. Write structures of different isomers corresponding to the molecular formula, C3HgN. Write IUPAC names of the isomers that will liberate nitrogen gas on treatment with nitrous acid.
Answer:

C3H9N has four isomers:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrous Acid

Only 1° amines are found to react with HNO2 to liberate N2 gas, according to the equation:

⇒ \(\mathrm{R}-\mathrm{NH}_2+\mathrm{HNO}_2 \rightarrow \mathrm{ROH}+\mathrm{N}_2 \uparrow+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

Thus the isomers that liberate nitrogen gas are— CH3CH2CH2NH2 (Propan-1-amine) and

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Propan 2 Amine

Question 73. How will you convert 4-nitrotoluene to 2-bromobenzoic acid?
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Bromobenzoic Acid

Question 74. Convert:

  1. 3-methylaniline into 3-nitrotoluene.
  2. Aniline Into 1,3,5-tribromobenzene.

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tribromobenzene

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 75. Write IUPAC names of the following compounds and classify them into primary, secondary, and tertiary amines.

  1. (CH3)2CHNH2
  2. CH3(CH2)2NH2
  3. CH3NHCH(CH3)2
  4. (CH3)3CNH2
  5. C6H5NHCH3
  6. (CH3CH2)2NCH3
  7. m-BrC6H4NH2

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen IUPAC Names Of The Amines

Question 76. Give one chemical test to distinguish between the following pairs of compounds.

  1. Methylamine and dimethylamine
  2. Secondary and tertiary amines
  3. Ethylamine and aniline
  4. Aniline and benzylamine
  5. Aniline and Nmethylaniline.

Answer:

When heated with an alcoholic solution of KOH and chloroform (CHCl3), methylamine (1° amine) gives an offensive smell of methyl isocyanide (CH3NC). Dimethylamine (2° amine) does not respond to this test.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methylamine And Dimethylamine

2° amines react with HNO2 (i.e, NaNO2 + HCl ) to give yellow coloured oily N-nitrosoamines.

R2NH + HNO2 → R2N—N=O + H2O

  • Nitrosoamine, when warmed with phenol and cone. H2SO4 gives a green solution that turns deep blue when made alkaline with aq. NaOH. It becomes red on dilution with water. Tertiary amines do not respond to this test.
  • It is similar to the distinction between methylamine and aniline (see ‘Distinguish between’ section).
  • See the ‘Distinguish between’ section.
  • When heated with an alcoholic solution of KOH and CHCl3, aniline (1° amine) gives an offensive smell of phenyl isocyanide. N-methyl aniline (2° amine) does not respond to this test.

Question 77. Account for the following:

  1. pKb of aniline is more than that of methylamine.
  2. Ethylamine is soluble in water whereas aniline is not.
  3. Methylamine In water reacts with ferric chloride to precipitate hydrated ferric oxide.
  4. Although the amino group Is o- and p -directing in aromatic electrophilic substitution reactions, aniline on nitration gives a substantial amount of m-nitroaniline.
  5. Aniline does not undergo Friedel-Crafts reaction.
  6. Diazonium salts of aromatic amines are more stable than those of aliphatic amines.
  7. Gabrlelphthalimide synthesis is preferred for synthesizing primary amines.

Answer:

  • In aniline, the lone pair on amino nitrogen is involved in delocalization with an aromatic ring so it is less available for combination with a proton. In contrast, in CH3NH2, the +I effect of the CH3 group increases the electron density on the N-atom.
  • So the lone pair of N-atom is more available for protonation. Thus, aniline is a weaker base and its pKb value is greater than that of methylamine.
  • Ethylamine is soluble in water because it can form intermolecular H-bonds with H2O molecules:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ethylamine Is Soluble In Water

  • But in the case of aniline, due to the large lyophobic part (i.e., hydrocarbon part), the extent of intermolecular H-bonding with water decreases considerably, and hence, aniline is almost insoluble in water.
  • Methylamine reacts with water forming OH-ions according to the following acid-base equilibrium:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acid Base Equilibrium

These OH- ions combine with Fe3+ ions to form a brown precipitate of hydrated ferric oxide:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hydrated Ferric Oxide

  • Nitration is usually carried out using mixed acid consisting of a mixture of cones. HNO3 + cone. H2SO4. In the presence of these acids, a large portion of the aniline molecule gets protonated and forms an anilinium ion, and an equilibrium is established.
  • Aniline in which the —NH2 group is ortho/para-orienting undergoes nitration and forms a mixture of ortho- and para-nitro aniline, while anilinium ion in which the —N+H3 group is meta-orienting undergoes nitration to form the meta isomer.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline And Anilinium Ion

  • In the Friedel-Crafts reaction, AlCl3 is used as a catalyst. This is a Lewis acid that combines with the basic compound aniline (substrate) and forms a complex, in which the amino nitrogen becomes positively charged.
  • Consequently, the aromatic ring gets highly deactivated and the Friedel-Crafts reaction (a type of electrophilic substitution) fails.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Friedel Crafts Reaction

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Diazonium salts derived from aromatic amines are more stable due to the dispersal of the +ve charge through delocalization involving the aromatic ring system.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Diazonium Salts Derived From Aromatic Amines

Gabriel-phthalimide synthesis involves nucleophilic attack of the N-atom of potassiophthalimide on the alkyl group of an alkyl halide to form N-alkyl phthalimide (in fact, the alkyl group gets attached to the attacking nitrogen atom).

This N-atom (which is not attached to any H-atom) can no longer be involved in further nucleophilic attack on a second molecule of alkyl halide, and hence, pure primary amines (devoid of any secondary or tertiary amines) are formed in this reaction.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 78. Arrange the following:

  1. In decreasing order of pKb values: C2H5NH2, C6H5NHCH3, (C2H5)2NH and C6H5NH2
  2. In increasing order of basic strength: C6H5NH2, C6H5N(CH3)2, (C2H5)2NH and CH3NH2 In increasing order of basic strength: (a) Aniline, p -nitroaniline and p-toluidine (b) C6H5NH2, C6H5NHCH3, C6H5CH2NH2
  3. In decreasing order of basic strength in gas phase: C2H5NH2< (C2H5)2NH, (C2H5)3N and NH3 In increasing order of boiling point: C2H5OH, (CH3)2NH, C2HgNH2 In increasing order of solubility in C6H5NH2, (C2H5)2NH, C2H5NH2.

Answer:

  • Aromatic amines are weaker bases than aliphatic amines because the lone pair on the N-atom of the former is involved in delocalization with the aromatic ring system and hence, less available for protonation.
  • C6H5NHCH3 is a stronger base than C6H5NH2 because the +1 effect of the CH3 group causes an increase in electron density on the N-atom.
  • Similarly (C2H5)2NH is stronger than C2H5NH2 because of greater electron donation by an additional C2H5 group in the former. Thus the order of increasing basic strength or decreasing pKb values is, C6H5NH2, C6H5NHCH3, C2H5NH2, (C2H5)2NH.
  • It has already been explained in Ans. Q that the basic strength of (C2H5)2NH is greater than that of C6H5NH2. C6H5N(CH3)2 is a stronger base than CgHgNH2 because the +1 effects of two CH3 groups cause a greater increase in electron density on the N-atom of the former.
  • But (C2H5)2NH is more basic than CH3NH2 primarily due to the greater +1 effect of the two C2H5 groups (in the former) over one CH3 group (in the latter). Thus increasing order of basic strength of the given compounds is, C6H5NH2 <C6H5N(CH3)2 <CH3NH2 <(C2H5)2NH

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

In aromatic amines, the presence of an electron-withdrawing group in the ring system causes a decrease in basic strength, while the presence of an electron-donating group causes an increase in basic strength.

  • Thus, p-p-nitroaniline (containing electron-withdrawing —NO2) is a weaker base than aniline, while p-toluidine (containing electron-donating CH3 group) is a stronger base than aniline.
  • Thus, the order of basicity is, p-nitroaniline < aniline < p-toluidine (i.e., p methylaniline).
  • In C6H5NH2 and C6H5NHCH3, the amino nitrogen is directly attached to the benzene ring. So the lone pair of electrons on the N-atom is delocalized over the ring system.
  • Thus both C6H5NH2 and C6H5NHCH3 are weaker bases than C6H5CH2NH2 (in which the N-atom is attached to the ring via a CH2 group).
  • Due to the +1 effect of the CH3 group, C6H5NHCH3 is a stronger base than C6H5NH2. So the basic strength increases in the order: C6H5NH2 < C6H5NHCH3 < C6H5CH2NH2.
  • In the gas phase, we need not consider solvent effects since, there is no question of stabilization of the conjugate acids through solvation involving, H-bonding.

So basic strengths of the given aliphatic amines will be determined by the number of electron-donating alkyl groups on the amino nitrogen.

  • The basic strength increases as the number of alkyl groups on the amino nitrogen increases. In other words, basic strength in the gas phase decreases in the sequence: (C2H5)3N > (C2H5)2NH > C2H5NH2.
  • Since oxygen is more electronegative than nitrogen, alcohols form stronger H-bonds than amines. So the boiling points of alcohols are higher than those of amines having comparable molecular masses. Therefore, C2H5OH (MW = 46) has a higher boiling point than (CH3)2NH and C2H5NH2 (each having MW = 45).
  • The extent of H-bonding depends on the number of H-atoms on the N-atom. Therefore, C2H5NH2 (having two H-atoms attached to N) has a higher boiling point than (C2H5)2NH (having one H-atom attached to N). Thus boiling points of the given compounds follow the sequence: (CH3)2NH < C2H5NH2 < C2H5OH.
  • Solubility of amines decreases with an increase in molecular mass due to an increase in the size of the hydrophobic hydrocarbon part and also with a decrease in the number of H-atoms (attached to N-atom) that take part in H-bonding.
  • Thus, C6H5NH2 (MW = 93) has the lowest solubility. Out of (C2H5)2NH and C2H5NH2, the latter has higher solubility because the extent of H-bonding is greater, and also the size of the hydrophobic hydrocarbon part is smaller. In other words, the solubility increases in the order: of C6H5NH2 < (C2H5)2NH < C2H5NH2.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 79. How will you convert:

  1. Ethanoic acid into methenamine
  2. Hexanenitrile into 1-amino pentane
  3. Methanol to ethanoic acid
  4. Ethanamine into methenamine
  5. Ethanoic acid into propanoic acid
  6. Methenamine into ethanolamine
  7. Nitromethane Into dimethylamine
  8. Propanoic acid into ethanoic acid?

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ethanoic Acid And Hexanenitrile

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 80. Accomplish the following conversions:

  1. Aniline to 2,4,6-tribromofluorobenzene
  2. Benzyl chloride to 2-phenylethanolamine
  3. Chlorobenzene to p-chloroaniline
  4. Aniline to p-bromoaniline
  5. Benzamide to toluene
  6. Aniline to benzyl alcohol.

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Accomplish The Following Conversions

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 81. Give the structures of A, B, and C in the following reactions:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Give The Structures Of A B And C In Following Reactions

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Give The Structures Oof A B And C In Following Reactions.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 82. An aromatic compound ‘A’ on treatment with aqueous ammonia and heating forms compound ‘B’ which on heating with Br2 and KOH forms a compound ‘C’ of molecular formula C6H7N. Write the structures and IUPAC names of compounds A, B, and C.
Answer:

Compound ‘C’ (C6H7N) is obtained by heating compound ‘B’ with Br2 and KOH. This suggests that the reaction is Hofmann degradation and ‘C’ is a primary amine. Its molecular formula shows that it is aniline (C6H5NH2). So ‘B’ is an amide with the formula C6H5CONH, (benzamide).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzamide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Since the treatment of compound ‘A’ with aqueous ammonia, followed by heating gives the amide B (C6H5CONH2), it indicates that ‘A’ must be benzoic acid (C6H5COOH).

Question 83. Complete the following reactions:

  1. C6H5NH2 + CHClg + alc.KOH→
  2. C6H5N2CI + H3PO2 + H2O→
  3. C6H5NH2 + H2SO4(conc.)→
  4. C6H5N2Cl + C2H5OH→
  5. C6H5NH2 + Br2(aq)→
  6. C6H5NH2 + (CH3CO)2O→
  7. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Complete The Following Reactions

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Tribromoaniline

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetanilide And Nitrobenzene

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 84. Why cannot aromatic primary amines be prepared by Gabriel-phthalimide synthesis?
Answer:

The most important step in Gabriel phthalimide synthesis is the SN2 reaction in which the nucleophile, phthalimide anion displaces the halide ion from alkyl halide to form Nalkylphthalimide. This upon subsequent hydrolysis gives the corresponding aliphatic primary amine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Gabriel Phthalimide Synthesis

Since aryl halides are reluctant to undergo nucleophilic substitution reactions, aromatic primary amines (i.e., aryl amines) cannot be prepared by Gabriel-phthalimide synthesis.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aryl Halide

Question 85. Write the reactions of

  1. Aromatic and
  2. Aliphatic primary amines with nitrous acid.

Answer:

Aromatic 1° amines react with HNO2 in the presence of HCl or H2SO4 at 0-5°Cto form diazonium salts.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline And Diazonium Salt

Aliphatic primary amines also react with HNO2 at 0-5°C to form diazonium salts, which are unstable and thus decompose readily to form alcohol and N2 gas.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aliphatic 1 Degree And Alcohol

Question 86. Give a plausible explanation for each of the following:

  1. Why are amines less acidic than alcohols of comparable molecular masses?
  2. Why do primary amines have higher boiling points than tertiary amines?
  3. Why are aliphatic amines stronger bases than aromatic amines?

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer:

  • Since oxygen is more electronegative than nitrogen, the conjugate base (RO)of an alcohol (ROH) is more stable than the conjugate base (RNH) of an amine (RNH2).
  • So, the loss of a proton from alcohol is more favorable than that from an amine. Hence, alcohols are more acidic than amines. Conversely, amines are less acidic than alcohols.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alcohol And Amine

  • Due to the presence of two H-atoms on the N-atom of primary amines, they undergo association through the intermolecular H-bonding.
  • However tertiary amines do not undergo such association because they cannot form intermolecular H-bonds due to the absence of a H-atom on the N-atom. Thus, primary amines have higher boiling points than tertiary amines of comparable molecular masses.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 1 Degree Amines And 3 Degree Amines

  • In aromatic amines, the lone pair on the amino nitrogen is involved in delocalization with the aromatic ring and hence, is less available for protonation.
  • In aliphatic amines, the lone pair on the amino nitrogen is not delocalized and hence, fully available for protonation. Because of this reason, aliphatic amines are stronger bases than aromatic amines.

Question 87. What is the role of HNO3 in the nitrating mixture used for the nitration of benzene?
Answer:

It acts as a base in the nitrating mixture and generates the effective electrophile, NO2 (nitronium ion).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitronium Ion

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 88. Why is the NH2 group of aniline acetylated before carrying out nitration?
Answer:

  • Nitration is carried out using mixed acid (cone. HNO2 cone. H2SO4 ). If aniline is subjected to nitration directly, it undergoes protonation to form an anilinium cation, in e which the -NH3 group is m-directing.
  • This causes the formation of m-nitro derivatives mainly, instead of o-and p-nitro derivatives. So, before carrying out the nitration of aniline, its basic character is eliminated by subjecting it to an acetylation reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acetylation Reaction

—NHCOCH3 group is o -Ip -directing and moderately activating. C6H5NHCOCH3 undergoes nitration by mixed acid to give a mixture of o and pnitroacetanilides. These on hydrolysis produce o- and p-nitroanilines.

Question 89. What is the product when C6H5CH2NH2 reacts with HNO2?
Answer: C6H5CH2NH2 (an aryl-substituted aliphatic 1° amine) reacts with HNO2 to give C6H5CH2OH.

Question 90. What is the best reagent to convert nitrile to primary amine?
Answer: Na+C2H5OH, or LiAlH4

Question 91. Give the structure of ‘A’ in the following reaction.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Structure Of A In The Following Reaction

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Structure A In The Following Reaction

Question 92. Under what reaction conditions (acidic/basic), the coupling reaction of aryldiazonium chloride with aniline is carried out?
Answer:

  • The reaction is not carried out under basic conditions because even under weakly basic conditions a few diazonium cations form diazohydroxide, thereby lowering the concentration of the diazonium cations.
  • The reaction cannot be carried out under strongly acidic conditions, because most of the aniline undergoes protonation to form anilinium cation, and hence, the coupling reaction fails.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Diazonium Cations

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Therefore the coupling reaction is carried out under mild acidic conditions (pH≅4-5 ) so that the concentration of Ar-N+2 is maximum and also the concentration of C6H5NH2 (very weak base) is sufficiently high. Under such a condition coupling occurs smoothly.

Question 92. Predict the product of the reaction of aniline with bromine in a non-polar solvent such as CS2.
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Mono Bromoanilines

Explanation: In a non-polar solvent (CS2), the contribution of the resonance structures of aniline involving separation of charge is small, i.e., in a non-polar solvent, the activating effect of the —NH2 group of aniline is reduced. Hence, only mono-bromoanilines are formed.

Question 93. Arrange the following in increasing order of dipole moment. CH3CH2CH3, CH3CH2NH2, CH3CH2OH
Answer:

  • Hydrocarbon molecules are almost non-polar and hence, propane (CH3CH2CH3) has the least dipole moment.
  • Out of CH3CH2NH2 and CH3CH2OH, the latter has a greater dipole moment because O is more electronegative than N.
  • So dipole moment increases in the sequence: CH3CH2CH3 < CH3CH2NH2 < CH3CH2OH.

Question 94. How will you carry out the following conversions?

  1. Toluene → p-toluidine
  2. P-toluidine diazonium chloride → p-toluic acid

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Toluene And P Toluic Acid

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 95. Write the conversions:

  1. Nitrobenzene → acetanilide
  2. Acetanilide → p-nitroaniline.

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitrobenzene And Acetanilide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 96. A solution contains 1 gmol. each of p-toluene- diazonium chloride and p-nitrophenyl diazonium chloride. To this 1gmol. of an alkaline solution of phenol is added. Predict the major product. Explain.
Answer:

  • In an alkaline medium, phenol is converted to phenoxide ion, which undergoes a coupling reaction (a type of electrophilic substitution) with diazonium cation.
  • The reaction will be favored by increasing the strength of the electrophile (diazonium cation).
  • Due to the electron-withdrawing -I and -R effects of the NO2 group, the electrophilic character of p-nitro-benzene diazonium chloride favors the formation of p’-nitrobenzene as the major product.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen P Nitroazobenzene As The Major Product

Question 97. How will you bring out the following conversion?

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen P Nitroaniline And Tribromo Nitrobenzene

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen P Nitroaniline

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 98. How will you carry out the following conversion?

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Will You Carry Out The Following Conversion

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen P Nitroaniline And Major

Question 99. How will you carry out the following conversion?Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Will You Carry Out The Following Conversion.

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline And M Bromonitrobenzene

Question 100. How will you carry out the following conversions?

Containing Nitrogen Will You Carry Out The Following Conversions1

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline And 3 5 Dibromonitrobenzene

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Nitrogen Compounds Long Answers Questions And Answers

Question 1. Alkyl cyanides undergo hydrolysis in both uikuiinc and acidic media but hydrolysis of alkyl isocyanides occurs only In acidic medium. Explain
Answer:

In alkyl cyanide, due to electron deficiency in the carbon atom of the protonated alkyl cyanide (acid medium), the Catom becomes susceptible to nucleophilic attack (H2O). So, hydrolysis is feasible. In an alkaline medium, the partially positively charged carbon atom in the alkyl cyanide is attacked by the strong nucleophile OH which makes the hydrolysis feasible.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Acid Medium And Alkaline Medium

However, in alkyl isocyanide due to electron deficiency in the carbon atom of the protonated alkyl isocyanide (acid medium) carbon is easily attacked by a nucleophile (H2O). So, hydrolysis is feasible. But in an alkaline medium, the negatively charged carbon atom or N-atom with its octet filled with electrons is not attacked by the nucleophile and hence, hydrolysis is not possible.

Containing Nitrogen In Acid Medium And In Alkaline Medium

Question 2. Why are diazo reactions carried out at low temperatures (0-5°C)?
Answer:

Diazonium salts are not sufficiently stable and decompose very fast at ordinary temperatures liberating N2 gas. So, the reactions are carried out at low temperatures (0-5°C).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenediazonium Chloride

Question 3. How will you identify whether a compound is aniline hydrochloride or not?
Answer:

A compound can be identified as aniline hydrochloride if it fulfills the following criteria:

  1. It should be soluble in water.
  2. It should form a curdy white precipitate of silver chloride (AgCl) when silver nitrate solution is added to the aqueous solution of the compound.
  3. It must respond to the azo-dye test. In this test a brilliant scarlet red azo-dye is produced when a cold solution of sodium nitrite (NaNO2) is added to an aqueous solution of the compound under consideration (0-5°C), followed by the addition of this cold solution to an alkaline solution of β-naphthol (coupling reaction).

The reasons for the above observations are as follows:

  • Aniline hydrochloride is an ionic compound that readily dissolves in water.
  • The chlorine atom in aniline hydrochloride exists as a Clion. So in an aqueous solution, the free Clion reacts with silver nitrate to give a white precipitate of silver chloride:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen White Precipitate

Aniline hydrochloride is a salt of weak base & strong acid. It gets hydrolyzed in aqueous solution to produce HCl.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Hydrolysed In Aqueous Solution To Produce HCl

  • So, an aqueous solution of aniline hydrochloride undergoes a diazotization reaction in the presence of NaNO2 only (without adding any acid from an external source).
  • The diazonium chloride produced reacts with an alkaline solution of β-naphthol to give a red azo dye.
  • Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 4. Starting with a suitable reactant how will you prepare methylamine by Curtius rearrangement and Lossen rearrangement reaction?
Answer:

Preparation of methylamine by Curtius rearrangement reaction: When acetyl azide (CH3CON3) is heated using benzene or chloroform as a solvent, methyl isocyanate is produced, which on hydrolysis gives methylamine.

Containing Nitrogen Methyl Isocyanate

Preparation of methylamine by Lossen rearrangement reaction: When ethane hydroxamic acid is heated with a cone. HCl, methyl isocyanate is obtained, which on hydrolysis gives methylamine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ethane Hydroxamic Acid

Question 5. Arrange in the correct order of basicity with proper reasons. Aniline, p -nitroaniline and m -nitroaniline.
Answer:

The correct order of basicity of the given compounds:- Aniline > m -nitroaniline > p -nitroaniline

  • This is because the —NO2 group is an electron-attracting group. If it occupies para-position in the ring concerning —NH2, then with the help of -R and -I effects it can draw the lone pair of electrons on nitrogen and bond pair of electrons in the C—N bond, respectively.
  • As a result, the electron density of N-atom in the —NH2 group is so drastically reduced that the basicity of p -nitroaniline becomes much less than that of aniline.
  • But if the —NO2 group resides in the m-position concerning the —NH2 group, it causes a decrease in electron density on the N-atom with the help of the -I effect only. Due to the lack of proper conjugation between the two groups, the -R effect does not come into play.
  • Consequently, the electron density of N-atom in the — NH2 group does not decrease appreciably. In other words, the electron density diminishes only to some extent.
  • Thus, the basicity of m -nitroaniline is somewhat less than that of aniline but much more than that of p -nitroaniline.

Containing Nitrogen P Nitroaniline

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 6.  In the reaction between aniline and nitrous acid in cold conditions, diazonium salt is produced while ethanol is obtained in the reaction between nitrous acid and ethylamine. Explain.
Answer:

Benzene diazonium cation attains its stability through resonance. So, it does not decompose easily evolving N2 gas. So, benzene diazonium salt (C6H5NCl) is prepared by carrying out the reaction with HNO2 in cold conditions.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Resonating Structures Of Benzenediazonium Cation

On the other hand, ethyl diazonium cation (C2H5N+2) finds no scope for stabilization through resonance. So it is very unstable. It decomposes easily evolving N2 gas and forming ethyl cation. This cation reacts readily with water to produce ethyl alcohol.

Containing Nitrogen Ethylamme And Ethyl Alcohol

Question 7. Two isomeric compounds A and B have molecular formula C3H5N. Determine the structural formula of A and B based on the information given below:

  1. A and B do not react with HNO2 and CH3COCl.
  2. On refluxing A and B with diLHCl, two monocarboxylic acids C and D are respectively obtained.
  3. The molecular mass of D is 74.
  4. C reduces Tollens’ reagent but D does not. Write the structural formula of C and D. What compounds will be produced when A and B are reduced?

Answer:

Two isomers A and B (C3H5N) do not react with HNO2 or CH3COCl. So the compounds are not amino compounds. A and B when refluxed with dilute HCl give two monobasic carboxylic acids C and D, respectively. So the compounds may be alkyl cyanide or isocyanide.

The molecular mass of monobasic carboxylic acid obtained due to hydrolysis of B is 74. Suppose, the molecular formula of D is CnH2n + 1COOH.

∴ 12 × n +(2n + 1) + 12 + 2 × 16 +1 = 74

or, 14n + 46 = 74 or n = 2

  • So the monobasic carboxylic acid D is C2H5COOH or CH3CH2COOH (propionic acid).
  • Since hydrolysis of B (C3H5N), produces D (CH3CH2COOH), B is an alkyl cyanide having structural formula CH3CH2CN (ethyl cyanide).
  • Since the monobasic carboxylic acid, C reduces Tollens’ reagent, C is formic acid (HCOOH).
  • Hydrolysis of A produces formic acid (C) and A is an isomer of B (CH3CH2CN). Hence, ‘A’ is an alkyl isocyanide having the structural formula CH3CH2NC (ethyl isocyanide).

Reactions Involving Hydrolysis Of A and B :

Containing Nitrogen Ethyl Isocyanide And Ethyl Cyanide

Reduction Reactions Of A and B:

Containing Nitrogen Reduction Reactions Of A And B

Question 8. A compound ‘A’ with molecular formula C3H9N, is dissolved in HCl and is reacted with NaNO2 solution. A colorless, odorless, and noninflammable gas is evolved. After completion of the reaction, the mixture on distillation produces a liquid organic compound (B). The compound (B) when heated with I2 and NaOH solution gives a yellow crystalline precipitate. Identify the compound A and write the equations of the reactions which occurred.
Answer:

The compound ‘A’ dissolves in HCl. Hence, it is a basic compound. This basic compound containing carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen reacts with (NaNO2 + HCl) liberating a colorless, odorless, and non-inflammable gas (possibly N2). Therefore, ‘A’ is a primary amine. Two primary amines can be expressed with the help of the formula C3H9N:

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen The Compound A Dissolves In HCI

  • The liquid compound ‘B’, produced besides N2, in the reaction with HNO2, responds to the iodoform reaction.
  • Hence, the compound having the structural formula does not represent the compound ‘ A ’ because the reaction of with HNO2, N2, and CH3CH2CH2OH (which does not respond to iodoform reaction) is obtained.
  • On the other hand, ‘A’ can be expressed with the structural formula because, in the reaction of HNO2, N2, and CH3—CH(OH)CH3 (which gives a positive iodoform test) is obtained.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Iodoform Reaction

Question 9. Why is it not possible to prepare tertiary butylamine by reaction of ammonia with tertiary butyl bromide?
Answer:

Preparation of tertiary butylamine from tertiary butyl bromide, (a tertiary butyl halide) is a nucleophilic substitution reaction.

To eliminate the steric effect, tertiary butyl halides undergo an elimination reaction rather than a substitution reaction under the influence of a basic reactant like NH3, to produce an alkene as the major product and form tertiary butylamine as a minor product in a displacement reaction.

Containing Nitrogen Tertiary Butyl Bromide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 10. A nitro compound with molecular formula C3H7O2N (A) reacts with nitrous acid producing a nitroso compound. The product dissolves in alkali turning the solution red. Identify the starting compound.
Answer:

  • Primary nitroalkane (RCH2NO2) reacts with nitrous acid to give a nitroso compound which develops a red color on dissolution in alkali.
  • From this, it is evident that the compound A, having the molecular formula C3H7O2N is a primary nitroalkane that stands for only one primary nitroalkane which is— CH3CH2CH2NO2 (1-nitropropane)

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Solution Turns Red

Question 11. A nitro compound ‘A’ with molecular formula C4H902N reacts with nitrous acid forming a nitroso compound that dissolves in alkali turning the solution blue. Identify the starting compound.
Answer:

Secondary nitroalkanesOrganic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Secondary Nitroalkanes react with nitrous acid (HNO2) to give nitroso compounds which dissolve in alkali resulting in a blue solution. Hence, the compound ‘A ‘ with molecular formula C4H9O2N is a secondary nitroalkane. Only one secondary nitroalkane (2°) can be expressed with the formula C4H9O2N which may be represented as CH3CH(NO2)CH2CH3 (2-nitrobutane).

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Alkali Turning The Solution Blue

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 12. A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H—These amine compounds form hydrochloride salts, the chlorine content of each being 32.42%. In the reaction with nitrous acid A, B, C, and D liberate N2 but E, F, G, and H do not. Write the structure of each of the amino compounds from A to H, giving a reasonable explanation.
Answer:

The general formula of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines is CnH2n+3 N. So the general formula of the hydrochloride salts of amines is CnH2n+4 NCl. The percentage of chlorine in these hydrochloride salts is—

⇒ \(=\frac{35.5 \times 100}{12 \times n+(2 n+4)+14+35.5}=\frac{35.5 \times 100}{14 n+53.5}\)

According to the question, \(\frac{35.5 \times 100}{14 n+53.5}=32.42\) or,n=4

∴ The molecular formula of the amines is C4H11N.

A, B, C, and D are primary amines as they liberate N2 gas in reaction with

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary Amines As They Liberate N2 Gas

Thus, the structural formulae of these four primary amines viz. A, B, C, and D are—

  1. CH3CH2CH2CH2NH2(Butan-1-amine (A))
  2. CH3CH2CH(CH3)NH2(Butan-2-amine (B))

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 2 Methylpropan 1 Amine And 2 Methylpropan 2 Amine

The amines E, F, G, and H do not evolve N2 gas reacting with HNO2. Hence, they are either secondary amines or tertiary amines. So the structural formula of these are—

Containing Nitrogen Secondary Amines Or Tertiary Amines

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 13. An organic compound ‘A’ (C3HgN) when boiled with NaOH solution liberates NH3 along with the formation of the sodium salt ‘B’ of a carboxylic acid, (C3H6O2). On reduction of ‘A’, ‘C’ (C3H9N) is produced. ‘C’ on reaction with HNO2, gives ‘D’. Identify A, B, C, D.
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carboxylic Acid

  • An organic compound containing carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen ‘A’ (C3H5N) on boiling with NaOH solution liberates ammonia gas (NH3) and forms sodium salt of the carboxylic acid B.
  • Hence, ‘ A’ is an alkyl cyanide (RCN) and B is the sodium salt of a carboxylic acid (RCOONa). The only alkyl cyanide having the formula C3H5N is CH3CH2CN i.e., the compound A is ethyl cyanide (CH3CH2CN). The compound B produced by hydrolysis of compound A is sodium propanoate (CH3CH2COONa).
  • The compound C obtained by reduction of alkyl cyanide must be a 1° amine. Thus compound’ C’ is CH3CH2CH2NH2 (n-propylamine).
  • In the reaction between nitrous acid and 1° amine, a 1° alcohol with the same number of C-atoms and N2 gas is produced. So the compound D is CH3CH2CH2OH (n-propyl alcohol). The chemical reactions involved are—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Propyl Alcohol

Question 14. An organic compound with molecular formula C6H5O2N when reduced by Sn and HCl gives another compound B whose molecular formula is C6H7N. A cold solution of NaNO2 is added to the compound B dissolved in HCl. The product obtained in the solution is first made to react with KCN in the presence of CuCN and then subjected to hydrolysis, when the compound C is obtained. The compound, if heated with soda lime yields benzene. Identify the compounds A, B, and C.
Answer:

  • The ultimate product obtained from the compound ‘A ‘ through a series of chemical reactions is benzene. Thus compound A, is a benzene derivative containing nitrogen.
  • From the given formula C6H5O2N, it can easily be understood that the compound is nitrobenzene (C6H5NO2). Nitrobenzene is reduced by Sn and HCl to form aniline (C6H5NH2).
  • So the compound B with molecular formula C6H7N is aniline. When a cold solution of NaNO2 is added to aniline dissolved in a cold dilute solution of HCl, benzenediazonium chloride is formed, which reacts with KCN in the presence of CuCN to yield cyanobenzene or phenyl cyanide (C6H5CN).
  • Hydrolysis of phenyl cyanide produces benzoic acid. So compound C is benzoic acid. Thus, A : Nitrobenzene (C6H5NO2), B: Aniline (C6H5NH2), C: Benzoic acid (C6H5COOH)

Reactions Involved:

Containing Nitrogen Hydrolysis Of Phenyl Cyanide Produces Benzoic Acid

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 15. A compound of molecular formula C6H8NCl is water soluble. Its aqueous solution turns blue litmus red and gives a curdy white precipitate with AgNO3. If the alkaline solution of β-naphthol is added to an aqueous solution of the compound, premixed with NaNO2 solution, a red precipitate is obtained. Identify the compound.
Answer:

  • As the compound in an aqueous solution gives a curdy white precipitate with stiver nitrate (AgNO3) solution, the compound is a water-soluble chloride salt. Its aqueous solution is acidic as it turns blue litmus paper red.
  • This shows that the compound is a salt of a strong acid HCl and a weak base. Since one of the constituents of the weak organic base is nitrogen, so it is a hydrogen chloride salt of a weak organic base, which on hydrolysis produces an acidic solution.
  • The reaction between the aqueous solution of the compound and NaNO2 and β-naphthol indicates that the compound in question is a primary aromatic amine.
  • Since, it contains six carbon atoms and one nitrogen atom, the given compound is aniline (C6H5NH2) i.e., the compound with molecular formula C6H8NCl is aniline hydrochloride.
  • This structural formula conforms with the reactions given by the compound. For instance, when NaNO2 is added to an aqueous solution of aniline hydrochloride, nitrous acid is produced.
  • It converts free aniline into benzene diazonium chloride. When a solution of benzene diazonium chloride is added to an alkaline β-naphthol solution, it undergoes coupling and gives red azo-dye.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aniline Hydrochloride

Question 16. Organic compound ‘A’ of molecular formula C2H3N is reduced to give compound ‘B’ which reacts with NaNO2 solution producing ethanol. When ‘B’ is heated in the presence of chloroform and ethanolic KOH, compound ‘C with a foul smell is evolved. Identify A, B, and C.
Answer:

Containing Nitrogen Compound Characterised By Obnoxious Odour

  • ‘B’ reacts with HNO2 to produce ethyl alcohol (CH3CH2OH). Therefore ‘B’ is a 1° amine whose formula is CH3CH2NH2 (ethanamine).
  • ‘B’ on heating with chloroform and alcoholic KOH (arylamine test) generates compound ‘C’ having an unpleasant smell.
  • Thus, the compound C is an alkyl isocyanide having the structural formula CH3CH2NC (ethyl isocyanide). Since, compound A (C2H3N) is composed of C, H, and N, which on reduction gives ethylamine, ‘A ‘ is an alkyl cyanide, represented by formula CH3C=N (methyl cyanide).

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Methyl Cyanide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 17. An optically active organic compound (A) with molecular formula C4HnN dissolves in dilute HCl. It liberates N2 if it is allowed to react with nitrous acid. Determine the structural formula of the compound A.
Answer:

  • The given organic compound dissolves in HCl and hence, it is basic. Since the compound consisting of C, H, and N reacts with HNO2 to evolve N2, it is a 1° amine.
  • Moreover, an optically active compound should contain an asymmetric C-atom. Thus, only 1° amine of molecular formula C4H11N and having an asymmetric C-atom is butan-2-amine.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Butan 2 Amine

Question 18. A compound with molecular formula C4HnN reacts with HNO2 liberating N2 and produces the compound B having molecular formula C4H10O. B responds to the iodoform test. Will compound C obtained due to the reaction between p-toluene sulphonyl chloride and ‘A’ be soluble in KOH solution?
Answer:

Compound ‘A’ comprising carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen (C4H11N), reacts with nitrous acid to liberate nitrogen gas. So it is a primary aliphatic amine. The probable structural formulae of the compound are—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Primary Aliphatic Amine

Another compound ‘B’ produced besides N2 in the reaction of ‘A ‘ with HNO2 responds to the iodoform test. So compound B must contain the isopropyl [CH3—CH(OH) ] group. So the compound, indicated by a structural formula is ‘A’.

Containing Nitrogen Responds To Iodoform Test

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Thus, A and Bare respectively CH3CH(NH2)CH2CH3 (Butan-2-amine) and CH3CH(OH)CH2CH3 (Butan-2-ol). The reaction between p-toluene sulphonyl chloride & ‘A ‘is—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Alkylsulphonamide

The compound, obtained in this reaction is soluble in KOH as N-alkyl sulphonamide (C) contains a replaceable H atom at N-atom.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Soluble Potassium Salt

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 19. Write the structures of A, B, C, and D.

Containing Nitrogen Write The Structures Of A B C D

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Write The Structures Of A B C D.

Question 20. A hydrocarbon ‘A’ (C4H8) on reaction with HCl gives a compound ‘B’, (C4H9Cl) which on reaction with 1 mol of NH3 gives compound ‘C’ (C4H11N). On reacting with NaNO2 and HCl followed by treatment with water, compound ‘C’ yields optically active alcohol, ‘D’. Ozonolysis of ‘A’ gives 2 mols of acetaldehyde. Identify compounds1A’ to ‘D’. Explain the reactions involved.
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ozonolysls, this implies that ‘A’ is CH3-CH=CH-CH3,Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Active Alcohol In HCl which implies that ‘B’ is an alkyl chloride.Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Asymmetric C Atom this implies that the N-atom in B is substituted by the NH2 group. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Implies That N Atom

optically active alcohol (D); this shows that ‘C’ is a primary amine and ‘D’ contains an asymmetric C-atom. Based on the structure of ‘A’, the structures of the other compounds and the reactions involved can be represented as follows:

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Containing Nitrogen Optically Active

Question 21. A colorless substance (C6H3N) is sparingly soluble in water and gives a water-soluble compound ‘B’ on treatment with mineral acid. On reacting with CHCl3 and alcoholic potash ‘A’ produces an obnoxious smell due to the formation of compound ‘C’. The reaction of ‘A’ with benzene sulphonyl chloride gives compound ‘D’ which is soluble in alkali. With NaNO2 and HCl, ‘A’ forms compound ‘E’ which reacts with phenol in an alkaline medium to give an orange dye ‘F’. Identify compounds ‘A’ to ‘F’.
Answer:

From the molecular formula of A’, it is identified as aniline (C6H5NH2) and the other compounds are as follows:

Containing Nitrogen Characterstic Reaction And Conclusions

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Molecular Formula Of A

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 22. Predict the reagent or the product in the following reaction sequence.
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Predict The reagent Of The Reaction Sequence

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 13Organic Nitrogen Compounds MCQ’s

Question 1. An equimolar mixture of toluene and chlorobenzene is treated with a mixture of cones. H2SO4 and cone. HNO3. Indicate the correct statement—

  1. P-nitrotoluene is formed in excess
  2. Equimolar amounts of p-nitrotoluene and
  3. P-nitrochlorobenzene are formed
  4. P-nitro chlorobenzene is formed in excess
  5. M-nitro chlorobenzene is formed in excess

Answer: 1. P-nitrotoluene is formed in excess

Question 2. Treatment ofOrganic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Treatment D with NaNH2 /Liq. NH3 gives—

Organic Compounds Containing Treatment Of NaNH2

Answer: 4

Containing Nitrogen Treatment Of NaNH2

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 3. When aniline is nitrated with the nitrating mixture in ice-cold conditions, the major product obtained is—

  1. P-nitroaniline
  2. 2,4-dinitroaniline
  3. O-nitroaniline
  4. M-nitroaniline

Answer: 4. M-nitroaniline

In a nitrating mixture (cone. HNO3 + conc. H2SO4), aniline forms an anilinium cation (C6H5N+H3) with an H+ ion. As —N+H3 is a meta-orienting group, thus at the given reaction condition, meta-nitroanilinium cation i.e., metanitroaniline will be formed as a major product.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 4. The reagent with which the following reaction is best accomplished is—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Reaction Is Best Accomplished

  1. H3PO2
  2. H3PO3
  3. H3PO4
  4. NaHSO3

Answer: 1. H3PO2

Question 5. An amine C3H9N reacts with benzenesulphonyl chloride to form a white precipitate which is insoluble in aq-NaOH. The amine is—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenesulphonyl Chloride

Answer: 2

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Insoluble White Precipitate

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 6. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen The Product Of The Above ReactionThe product of the above reaction is—

containing Nitrogen The Product Of The Above Reaction.

Answer: 3Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Multiple Choice Questions And Answers Answer 9

Organic Nitrogen CompoundsOrganic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 7. Identify the correct method for the synthesis of the compound shown below from the following alternative-

Containing Nitrogen Synthesis Of The Following Alternatives

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: 2

ontaining Nitrogen Multiple Choice Questions And Answers Answer 10

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 8. The correct order of basicity of the following compound is-

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Basicity Of The Following Compounds Is

Answer: 3

  • Basicity increases with an increase in the stability of the conjugate acids. Therefore, guanidine (4) is the most basic as it has three equivalent resonance structures (of the conjugate acid).
  • Acetamidine (3) is less basic as its conjugate acid has two equivalent resonance structures. Aldimine (2) is less basic compared to ethylamine (1) as the N-atom of aldimine is bonded to the sp2-C-atom. Thus the basicity order is—2 < 1 < 3 < 4.

Question 9. The yield of acetanilide in the reaction (100% conversion) of 2 mol of aniline with 1 mol of acetic anhydride is—

  1. 270 g
  2. 135 g
  3. 67.5 g
  4. 177 g

Answer: 2. 135 g

Containing Nitrogen Acetanilide

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

  • The initial and final mole numbers ofaniline, acetic anhydride, acetanilide, and acetic acid are 2, 1, 0, 0 and 1, 0, 1, 1 respectively.
  • As acetic anhydride is a limiting reagent in this reaction, only 1 mol of acetanilide (C8H9NO, M.W = 135 g/mol) will be produced at the end of the reaction. Hence yield of acetanilide is 135g.

Question 10. Among Me3N, C5H5N, and MeCN (Me = methyl group) the electronegativity of N is in the order—

  1. MeCN>C5H5N>Me3N
  2. C5H5N>Me3N>MeCN
  3. Me3N > MeCN > C5H5N
  4. Electronegativity same in all

Answer: 1. MeCN>C5H5N>Me3N

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Electronegativity increases with an increase in the character of the N-atom. Among the given compounds MeCN, C5H5N, and Me3N are sp, sp2, and sp3-hybridised respectively. Thus the increasing order of electronegativity—Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Electronegativity

Question 11. For the reaction below:Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen The Structure Of The Product Q

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen The Structure Of The Product Q.

Answer: 2

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Stable In Acidic Medium

Question 12. The possible product(s) to be obtained from the reaction of cyclobutyl amine with HNO2 is/are—

Containing Nitrogen Cyclobutyl Amine With HNO2

Answer: 1 and 3

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Ring Contraction

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 13. Identify ‘M’ in the following sequence of reactions—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Identify M In The Following Sequence Of Reactions

Containing Nitrogen Identify M In The Following Sequence Of Reactions 1

Answer: 2

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Multiple Choice Questions And Answers Answer 18

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 14. In the reaction:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen In The Reaction Product E

Containing Nitrogen In The Reaction Product E.

Answer: 1

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Multiple Choice Questions And Answers Answer 23

Question 15. Which of the following compounds will form a significant amount of meta-product during the mono-nitration reaction

Containing Nitrogen Mono Nitration Reaction

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: 3

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Meta Orienting

In an acidic medium, the —NH2 group converts into the —NH3 group, which is meta-orienting. On the contrary, the groups present in acetanilide, phenol, and phenyl acetate are o-/p- orienting. Due to this reason during mononitration of aniline significant amount of m-product will be obtained.

Question 16. The increasing order of basicity of the following compounds is—
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Increasing Order Of Basicity Of The Following Compounds

Answer: 1

  • The conjugate acid is the most stable among the four compounds as it has two equivalent resonance structures. The conjugate acids of compound 4 do not have any resonance stability.
  • However, the methyl group attached to the N-atom of amine in compound 1 increases the electron density on the N-centre.
  • Compound 2 is least basic as here the N-atom ofamine is bonded to a sp2-carbon atom. Thus the correct order is— 2 < 1 < 4< 3.

Question 17. Which of the following compounds is the most basic—

Containing Nitrogen Which Of The Following Compounds Is Most Basic

Answer: 2. Aliphatic amines are more basic than aromatic amines.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 18. An organic compound (A) C3H9N, when treated with nitrous acid, gave an alcohol, and N2 gas was evolved. (A) on warming with CHCl3 and caustic potash gave (C) which on reduction gave isopropyimethylamine. Predict the structure of (A)—

  1. CH3CH2—NH—CH3
  2. (CH3)3N
  3. CH3CH2CH2—NH2
  4. (CH3)2CH—NH2

Answer: 4. (CH3)2CH—NH2

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Containing Nitrogen Isopropyl Alcohol And Isopropyl Isocyanlde

Question 19. In the reaction:Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Multiple Choice Questions And Answers Question 31A is—

  1. H+/H2O
  2. HgSO4/H2SO4
  3. CU2Cl2
  4. H3PO2 and H2O

Answer: 4. H3PO2 and H2O

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Multiple Choice Questions And Answers Answer 31

Question 20. The method by which aniline cannot be prepared is—

  1. Hydrolysis of phenyl isocyanide with acidic solution
  2. Degradation of benzamide with bromine in alkaline solution
  3. Reduction of nitrobenzene with H2/Pd in ethanol
  4. Potassium salt of phthalimide treated with chlorobenzene followed by hydrolysis with aqueous NaOH solution

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: 4. Potassium salt of phthalimide treated with chlorobenzene followed by hydrolysis with aqueous NaOH solution

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nucleophilic Substitution Reaction

Due to the resonance of the Cl-atom with the benzene ring, chlorobenzene becomes inactive towards nucleophilic substitution reaction.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 21. Which one of the following nitro compounds does react with nitrous acid—

Containing Nitrogen React With Nitrous Acid

Answer: 4. Due to the absence of or-H tertiary nitroalkanes do not react with nitrous acid.

Question 22. In pyrroleOrganic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Electron Densitythe electron density is maximum

  1. 2 and 5
  2. 1 and 3
  3. 3 and 4
  4. 2 and 4

Answer: 1. 2 and 5

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen No Adjacent Positive Charge Unlike C3 And C4

The negative charges on C2 and C5 are the most stable as there is no adjacent positive charge, unlike C3 and C4.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 23. The correct statement regarding the basicity of arylamines is—

  1. Arylamines are generally more basic than alkylamines because the nitrogen atom in arylamines is sp-hybridized
  2. Arylamines are generally less basic than alkylamines because the lone pair of electrons on nitrogen are delocalized by interaction with the aromatic ring π-electron system
  3. Arylamines are generally more basic than alkylamines because the lone pair of electrons on nitrogen are not delocalized by interaction with the aromatic ring n electron system
  4. Arylamines are generally more basic than alkylamines because of the aryl group

Answer: 2. Arylamines are generally less basic than alkylamines because the lone pair of electrons on nitrogen are delocalized by interaction with the aromatic ring π-electron system

Question 24. Which of the following reactions is appropriate for converting acetamide to methenamine—

  1. Hoffmann hypobromamide reaction
  2. Stephens reaction
  3. Gabriel phthalimide synthesis
  4. Carbylamine reaction

Answer: 1. Hoffmann hypobromite reaction

Hoffmann bromamide reaction is only applicable for converting acetamide to methanamine.

Question 25. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen The Final Product U IsThe final product {U) is—

  1. C6H5CH2CH2NH2
  2. C6H5CH2CONH2
  3. C6H5CH2NH2
  4. C6H5CH2NHCH3

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: 1. C6H5CH2CH2NH2

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Catalytic Hydrogenation

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 26. Which is the major product formed when C6H5CONHC6H5 undergoes nitration—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Undergoes Nitration

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: The right attached to the nitrogen atom in benzamide is strongly activated towards an electrophilic substitution reaction. Hence, nitration occurs nt p-position to the ring attached to the N-atom.

Containing Nitrogen P Position To The Ring Attached To The N Atom

Question 27. Which of the following does not give nitroalkanes—

Containing Nitrogen Nitroalkane

Answer: 1. Teritry amines are not oxidized by KMnO4.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 28. Which of the following will give the Carbylamine test—

  1. CH3NH2
  2. CH3NHCH3
  3. CH3N(CH3)CH3
  4. CH3CONH2

Answer: 1. CH3NH2 Only primary amines will give a Carbylamine test

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Unpleasat Smell

Question 29. The reaction of aniline with HNO2 followed by treatment of dilute acid gives—

  1. C6H5NHOH
  2. C6H5OH
  3. C6H5NHNH2
  4. C6H6

Answer: 2. C6H5OH

NaNO2 + HCl → NaCl + HNO2

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Phenol

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 30. Which one of the following forms propane nitrile as the major product—

  1. Propyl bromide + alcoholic KCN
  2. Ethyl bromide + alcoholic KCN
  3. Ethyl bromide + alcoholic AgCN
  4. Propyl bromide + alcoholic AgCN

Answer: 2. Ethyl bromide + alcoholic KCN

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Major Product

Question 31. The major organic product formed in the following reaction is—

Containing Nitrogen The Major Organic Product

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen The Major Organic Product The Reaction

Answer: 2

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Multiple Choice Questions And Answers Answer 52

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 32. Which amine amongst the following will positively the Carbylamine test—

  1. C6H5-NH-CH3
  2. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carbylamine Test
  3. C6H5-NH-C4H9
  4. C6H5-N(C2H5)2

Answer: 2. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carbylamine Test

Only aliphatic 1° amines and aromatic 1° amines Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Carbylamine Testin the given cave give positive Carbylamlne test

Question 33. Which of the following reagents cannot be used for the given Conversion

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Multiple Choice Questions And Answers Question 54

  1. Sn-HCl
  2. Fe-HCl
  3. LiAlH4
  4. Pd/C

Answer: 3. With LiAH4 nitroarenes give azo compounds

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitroarenes Give Azo Compounds

Question 34. What is the correct order of basicity among the following compounds—

Containing Nitrogen Order Of Basicity Among The Following Compounds

  1. 2 > 1 > 3 > 4
  2. 1 > 2 > 3 > 4
  3. 3 > 1 > 2 > 4
  4. 1 > 3 > 2 > 4

Answer: 4. 1 > 3 > 2 > 4

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Conjugate Acid

  • The conjugate add formed by addition of a proton to compound 1 is stabilised by two equivalent resonance structures and hence, compound 1 is the most basic.
  • Further, 2° amines 3 are more basic than 1 amine 2 while amides 4 are least basic due to the delocalization of a lone pair of nitrogen with the —group. Thus, the order is: 1 > 3 > 2 > 4.

Question 35. Which of the following reactions gives the wrong product—

Containing Nitrogen Multiple Choice Questions And Answers Question 56

Answer: 3Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Multiple Choice Questions And Answers Answer 56

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 36. Which of the following a 3° amine—

  1. 1-methyl cyclohexylamine
  2. Triethylamine
  3. Tert-butylamine
  4. N-methyl aniline

Answer: 2. Triethylamine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Containing Nitrogen Triethylamine

Question 37. The correct IUPAC name for CH2=CHCH2NHCH3 is-

  1. Allylmethylamine
  2. 2-amino-4-pentene
  3. 4-amino pent-1-ene
  4. N-methyl prop-2-en-1-amine

Answer: 4. N-methyl prop-2-en-1-amine

Explanation: Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen N Methylprop

Question 38. Amongst the following, the strongest base in aqueous medium Is—

  1. CH3NH2
  2. NCCH2NH2
  3. (CH3)2NH
  4. C6H5NHCH3

Answer: 3. (CH3)2NH

Explanation: The presence of electron-donating groups enhances basicity, while the presence of electron-withdrawing -I or -R groups lowers basicity

Question 39. Which of the following is the weakest Brdnsted base—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Bronsted Base

Answer: 1

Explanation: The lone pair on the N-atom of aniline is involved in delocalization with the aromatic ring and hence, less available for donation to a proton.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 40. Benzylamine may be alkylated as shown in the equation: C6H5CH2NH2 + R—X—C6H5CH2NHR Which of the following alkyl halides is best suited for this reaction through SN1 mechanism—

  1. CH3Br
  2. C6H5Br
  3. C6H5CH2Br
  4. C2H5Br

Answer: 3. C6H5CH2Br

Explanation: C6H5CH2Br on ionisation produces resonance stabilised benzyl cation (C6H5CH2). So it is best suited for SN1 reaction with C6H5CH2NH2.

Question 41. Which of the following reagents would not be a good choice for reducing an aryl nitro compound to an amine—

  1. H2 (excess)/Pt
  2. LiAlH4 in ether
  3. Fe and HCI
  4. Sn and HCl

Answer: 2. LiAlH4 in ether

Explanation: LiAlH4 reduces aromatic nitro compounds to azo compounds.

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Azo Compounds

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 42. To prepare a 1° amine from an alkyl halide with the simultaneous addition of one CH2 gr. in a C-chain, the reagent used as a source of nitrogen is

  1. Sodium amide, NaNH2
  2. Sodium azide, NaN3
  3. Potassium cyanide, KCN
  4. Potassium phthalimide, C6H4(CO)2NK+

Answer: 3. Potassium cyanide, KCN

Containing Nitrogen Potassium Cyanide KCN

Question 43. The source of nitrogen in Gabriel’s synthesis of amines is

  1. Sodium azide, NaN3
  2. Sodium nitrite, NaNO2
  3. Potassium cyanide, KCN
  4. Potassium phthalimide, C6H4(CO)2NK+

Answer: 4. Potassium phthalimide, C6H4(CO)2NK+

Question 44. Amongst the given set of reactants, the most appropriate for preparing 2° amine is—

  1. 2°R—Br + NH3
  2. 2°R —Br + NaCN followed by H2/Pt
  3. 1°R—NH2 + RCHO followed by H2/Pt
  4. 1°R—Br (2 mol) + potassium phthalimide followed by H3O+ /heat

Answer: 3. 1°R—NH2 + RCHO followed by H2/Pt Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen RCHO Followed By H2 By Pt

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 45. The best reagent for converting 2-phenylpropanolamine into 2-phenylpropanolamine is—

  1. Excess H2
  2. Br2 in aqueous NaOH
  3. Iodine in the presence of red phosphorus
  4. LiAlH4 in ether

Answer: 4. LiAlH4 in ether

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen LiAIh4 By Ether

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 46. The best reagent for converting 2-phenylpropanolamine into 1-phenylethanolamine is—

  1. ExcessH2/Pt
  2. NaOH/Br2
  3. NaBH4/methanol
  4. LiAlH4/ether

Answer: 2. NaOH/Br2

Containing Nitrogen NaOH

Question 47. HofmannBromamide Degradation is shownby—

  1. ArNH2
  2. ArCONH2
  3. ArNO2
  4. ArCH2NH2

Answer: 2. ArCONH2

Explanation: Acetamides undergo Hofmann degradation.

Question 48. The correct increasing order of basic strength for the following compounds is

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Order Of Basic Strength Following Compounds

  1. 2 < 3 < 1
  2. 3 < 1 < 2
  3. 3 < 2 < 1
  4. 2 < 1 < 3

Answer: 4. 2 < 1 < 3

Explanation: The presence of an electron-donating group (for example., —CH3) in the ring system of aryl amines increases the basicity, whereas the electron-withdrawing group decreases the basicity.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 49. Methylamine reacts with HNO2 to form

  1. CH3 — O — N=O
  2. CH3 — O — CH3
  3. CH3OH
  4. CH3CHO

Answer: 3. CH3OH

Explanation: 1° amines react with HNO2 to form alcohol

Question 50. The gas evolved when methylamine reacts with nitrous acid is

  1. NH3
  2. N2
  3. H2
  4. C2H6

Answer: 2. N2

Explanation: 1° amines react with HNO2to form alcohol and N2 gas

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 51. In the nitration of benzene using a mixture of cone. H2SO4 and cone. HNO3, the species which initiates the reaction is

  1. NO2
  2. NO+
  3. NO+2
  4. NO2

Answer: 3. NO+2

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Nitration Of Benzene

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 52. The reduction of aromatic nitro compounds using Fe and HCl gives

  1. Aromatic oxime
  2. Aromatic hydrocarbon
  3. Aromatic primary amine
  4. Aromatic amide

Answer: 3. Aromatic primary amineOrganic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Aromatic Nitro Compounds

Question 53. Most reactive amine towards dilute HCl is

Containing Nitrogen Most Reactive Amine Towards Dilute HCl

Answer: 2

Explanation: The secondary aliphatic amine [(CH3)2NH] is the most basic and most reactive towards dilute HCl.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 54. Acid anhydrides in reaction with primary amines give

  1. Amide
  2. Imide
  3. 2° amine
  4. Inline

Answer: 1. Amide

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Substituted Aamide

Question 55. The reactionOrganic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Gattermann Reactionis named as

  1. Sandmeyer reaction
  2. Gattermann reaction
  3. Claisen reaction
  4. Carbylamine reaction

Answer: 2. Gattermann reaction

Question 56. The best method for preparing primary amines from alkyl halides without changing the number of carbon atoms in the chain is—

  1. Hofmann Bromamide reaction
  2. Gabriel phthalimide synthesis
  3. Sandmeyer reaction
  4. Reaction with NH3

Answer: 2. Gabriel phthalimide synthesis

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 57. Which of the following compounds will not undergo azo coupling reaction with benzene diazonium chloride—

  1. Aniline
  2. Phenol
  3. Anisole
  4. Nitrobenzene

Answer: 4. Nitrobenzene

Explanation: Azo coupling is an electrophilic substitution where the diazonium cation is the electrophile and the other component is an aromatic compound having an electron-donating group.

C6H5N2Cl fails to undergo coupling with nitrobenzene containing a highly deactivated ring system.

Question 58. Which of the following compounds is the weakest Bronsted base—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Weakest Bronsted Base

Answer: 3

Explanation: Aniline and phenol are weaker bases than the corresponding hexahydro derivatives as in former compounds lone pairs on N and O undergo delocalization with a benzene ring and the latter is the weaker base as O is more electronegative than N.

Question 59. Among the following amines, the strongest Bronsted base is

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen The Strongest Bronsted Base

Answer: 4

Explanation: Pyrrole is not at all basic as the lone pair on N is used for making aromatic sextet. Aniline is, however, a weaker base than NH3 and pyrrolidine as the lone pair on N is involved in delocalization with the benzene ring and hence, less available for donation to a proton. Further, the secondary amine pyrrolidine is a stronger base than NH3.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 60. The correct decreasing order of basic strength of the following species is—H2O, NH3, OH-, NH2.

  1. NH2 > OH > NH3 > H2O
  2. OH > NH2 > H2O > NH3
  3. NH3 >H2O > NH2 > OH
  4. H2O > NH3 > OH > NH2

Answer: 1. NH2 > OH > NH3 > H2O

Explanation: NH3 is more basic than H2O:, as N is less electronegative than O. Anionic bases, (NH2 and OH), are stronger than the neutral bases NH3 and H2O respectively. Further, NH2 is a stronger base than OH- because N is less electronegative than O. Thus, the sequence of basicity is NH2 > OH > NH3 > H2O:

Question 61. Which of the following should be most volatile

  1. CH3CH2CH2NH2
  2. (CH3)3N
  3. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen The Following Should Be Most Volatile
  4. CH3CH2CH3
  1. 2
  2. 4
  3. 1
  4. 3

Answer: 2. 4

Explanation: 1°and 2° amines are associated through intermolecular H-bonding, so they have higher b.pts than (CH3)3N and CH3CH2CH3.

  • Due to the polarity of the C—N bond, dipole-dipole interactions are involved among the molecules of (CH3)3N.
  • In CH3CH2CH3, there are only weak van der Waals forces of attraction among the molecules. So it has the lowest b.p. and is the most volatile.

Question 62. Which of the following methods of preparation of amines will not give the same number of carbon atoms in the chain of amines as in the reactant—

  1. Reaction of nitrite with LiAlH4
  2. The reaction of the amide with LiAlH4 followed by treatment with water
  3. Heating alkyl halide with potassium salt of phthalimide followed by hydrolysis
  4. Treatment of amide with Br2 in aq. solution of NaOH

Answer: 4. Treatment of amide with Br2 in aq. solution of NaOH

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Treatment Of Amide

Question 63. Which of the following cannot be prepared by Sandmeyer’s reaction—

  1. Chlorobenzene
  2. Bromobenzene
  3. Iodobenzene
  4. Fluorobenzene

Answer: 3 and 4

Question 64. Reduction of nitrobenzene by which of the following reagents gives aniline—

  1. Sn/HCl
  2. Fe/HCl
  3. H2-Pd
  4. Zn/NH4OH

Answer: 1, 2 and 3

Question 65. Which of the following species are involved in the arylamine test—

  1. R—NC
  2. CHCl3
  3. COCl2
  4. NaNO2 + HCl

Answer: 1 and 2

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 66. The reagents that can be used to convert benzene diazonium chloride to benzene are

  1. SnCl2/HCl
  2. C2H5OH
  3. H3PO2
  4. LiAlH4/ether

Answer: 2 and 3

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Benzenediazonium Chloride

Question 67. The product of the reaction isOrganic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Product Of The Reaction Is

Containing Nitrogen Product Of The Reaction Is.

Answer: 1 and 2

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 68. Arenium ion involved in the bromination of aniline is—

Containing Nitrogen Arenium Ion Involved In The Bromination Of Aniline

Answer: 1,2 and 3

Containing Nitrogen Arenium Ion Bromination Of Aniline

Question 69. Which of the following amines can be prepared by Gabriel synthesis—

  1. Isobutyl amine
  2. 2-phenylethylamine
  3. N-methyl benzylamine
  4. Aniline

Answer: 1 and 2

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Explanation: Aliphatic primary amines [but not aromatic 1° amines and 2° amines (C6H5CH2—NHCH3)] can be prepared by Gabriel’s method].

Question 70. Which of the following reactions is correct—

Containing Nitrogen Which Of The Following Reactions

Answer: 1 and 3

Explanation: Alkyl halides react with NH3 to give 1° amines. Alkyl RCl reacts with aq. KOH to give alcohol. Cycloalkyl chloride reacts with ale. KOH to give corresponding alkene. 1° amines react with HNO2 to give alcohol with the same no. of C-atoms.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 71. Under which of the following reaction conditions, aniline gives p -nitro derivative as the major product—

  1. Acetyl chloride/pyridine followed by reaction with cone. H2SO4 + cone. HNO3.
  2. Acetic anhydride/pyridine followed by cone. H2SO4 + cone. HNO3.
  3. dil. HCl followed by reaction with cone. H2SO4 + cone. HNO3.
  4. Reaction with cone. HNO3+ cone. H2SO4

Answer: 1 and 2

Containing Nitrogen P Nitro Derivative

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 72. Which of the following reactions belong to electrophilic aromatic substitution—

  1. Bromination of acetanilide
  2. Coupling reaction of aryldiazonium salts
  3. Diazotisation of aniline
  4. Acylation of aniline

Answer: 1 and 2

Explanation: Bromination of acetanilide and coupling reactions of diazonium salts are electrophilic aromatic substitutions as they involve substitution with ring C-atoms. However, diazotization of aniline or acylation of aniline does not involve ring C-atoms. So these are not aromatic electrophilic substitutions.

Question 73. 1°, 2° and 3° nitroalkanes are Identified by—

  1. HNO2 + NaOH (aq)
  2. CHCl3 + NaOH (aq)
  3. CHCl3 + KOH(n/c)
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. HNO2 + NaOH (aq)

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 74. Which one is correct for methylamine—

  1. Strongly acidic
  2. Less basic than NH3
  3. More basic than NH3
  4. Forms salt on reaction with base

Answer: 3. More basic than NH3

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 75. Ethyiamine, on oxidation by KMnO4, followed by hydrolysis forms—

  1. Acid
  2. Alcohol
  3. Aldehyde
  4. N -oxide

Answer: 3. Aldehyde

Question 76. The correct order of basicity in aprotic solvent is—

  1. 3°>2°>1°>NH3
  2. 3°<2°<1°<NH3
  3. 2° < 3° < 1° < NH3
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. 3°>2°>1°>NH3

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 77. Urea reacts with malonic ester to form—

  1. Cinnamic acid
  2. Butyric acid
  3. Barbituric acid
  4. Crotonic acid

Answer: 3. Barbituric acid

Question 78. Which one of the following liberates CO2 from NaHCO3

  1. CH3CONH2
  2. CH3NH2
  3. (CH3)4N+OH
  4. (CH3)4N+H3Cl

Answer: 4. (CH3)4N+H3Cl

Question 79. Methyl iodide in its reaction with ammonia produces—

  1. Methylamine
  2. Dimethylamine
  3. Trimethylamine
  4. All of these

Answer: 4. All of these

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 78. Which one of the following reacts with ethylamine to give a colorless, odorless, and non-inflammable gas—

  1. NaOH
  2. CH3COCl
  3. NaNO2 + HCl
  4. H2SO4

Answer: 3. NaNO2 + HCl

Question 79. The product obtained when aniline is heated with glacial acetic acid in the presence of anhydrous ZnCl2 is—

  1. Acetamide
  2. Acetanilide
  3. Phenyl acetamide
  4. Chlorobenzene

Answer: 2. Acetanilide

Question 80. CH3NO2 is acidic concerning which one of the following—

  1. Na2CO3
  2. NaOH
  3. Alcohol
  4. Liquid NH3

Answer: 2. NaOH

Question 81. Which one of the following reacts with COCl2 to produce phenyl isocyanate—

  1. Aniline
  2. Aminophenol
  3. Nitrobenzene
  4. Chlorobenzene

Answer: 1. Aniline

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 82. The product obtained in the reaction of aniline with alcoholic KOH and CS2 is—

  1. Thiourea
  2. Schiff’s base
  3. Phenol
  4. N, N-diphenyl thiourea

Answer: 4. N, N-diphenyl thiourea

Question 83. Which of the following has the highest value of pKb

  1. P-methoxy aniline
  2. P-chloroaniline
  3. P-nitroaniline
  4. P-methyl aniline

Answer: 3. p-nitroaniline

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 84. Reduction of nitrobenzene by Al-Hg leads to the formation of—

  1. Azobenzene
  2. Aniline
  3. Azoxybenzene
  4. Phenylhydroxylamine

Answer: 4. Phenylhydroxylamine

Question 85. Which one of the following does not participate in the diazotization reaction—

Containing Nitrogen Diazotisation Reaction

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: 2

Question 86. Quaternary ammonium hydroxide on heating gives

  1. Primary amine
  2. Secondary amine
  3. Mixture of 1° and 2° amines
  4. Tertiary amines

Answer: 4. Tertiary amines

Question 87. The compound which can not be detected by the Mike Barker test is—

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Mulliken Barker Test

Answer: 1

Question 88. The product obtained in the reaction of POCl3 with benzamide is—

  1. Aniline
  2. Benzonitrile
  3. Chlorobenzene
  4. Benzylamine

Answer: 2. Benzonitrile

Question 89. Which of the following cannot react with HNO2

  1. CH3CONH2
  2. (CH3)3CNO2
  3. (CH3CH2)2NH
  4. CH3CH2NH2

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: 2. (CH3)3CNO2

20.Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Chloropicrin

  1. Nitrochloromethane
  2. Ethanenitrile
  3. Chloropicrin
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. Chloropicrin

Question 90. In the diazo coupling reaction of benzene diazonium chloride and aniline, the pH of the medium should be—

  1. 1-2
  2. 9-10
  3. 4-5
  4. 7-8

Answer: 3. 4-5

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 91. Which of the following compounds responds to arylamine reaction—

  1. N-methyl aniline
  2. P-toluidene
  3. Phenyl-N-butylamine
  4. N, N-diethylaniline

Answer: 2. P-toluidene

Question 92. Ethyl cyanide is converted into ethyl isocyanide on reaction with which of the following reagents—

  1. H3O+,LiAlH4, Red P/I2,AgCN
  2. LiAlH4, NaNO2/HCl, KCN
  3. H3O+, NH2, P2O5
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. H3O+,LiAlH4, Red P/I2,AgCN

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 93. The most suitable reagent for the preparation of primary amine from alkyl isocyanide is—

  1. H2/Pt
  2. Zn/HCl
  3. Acidic hydrolysis
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. Acidic hydrolysis

Question 94. Which of the following compounds in reaction with nitrous acid at a low temperature produces an oily nitrosamine compound—

  1. Methylamine
  2. Ethylamine
  3. Triethylamine
  4. Diethylamine

Answer: 4. Diethylamine

Question 95. Electrolytic reduction of nitrobenzene in mild acidic solution forms—

  1. Aniline
  2. Nitrosobenzene
  3. N-phenylhydroxylamine
  4. P-hydroxy aniline

Answer: 1. Aniline

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 96. In the reaction of acetaldehyde with aniline, the product formed is—

  1. Schiff’s base
  2. Carbylamine
  3. Imine
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. Schiff’s base

Question 97. Which one of the following influences Beckmann’s rearrangement reaction—

  1. Sulphuric acid
  2. Polyphosphoric acid
  3. PCl5
  4. All of these

Answer: 4. All of these

Question 98. Nitrosamine (R2N — N =O) reacts with cone. H2SO4, to produce a secondary amine. The reaction is—

  1. Ubermann reaction
  2. Etard reaction
  3. Fries reaction
  4. Perkin reaction

Answer: 1. Ubermann reaction

Question 99. The order of basicity of amines in aqueous medium is—

  1. C2H5NH2 > (C2H5)2NH > (C2H5)3N
  2. (C2H5)2NH>(C2H5)3N>C2H5NH2
  3. (C2H5)3N > (C2H5)2NH > C2H5NH2
  4. (C2H5)2NH>C2H5NH2>(C2H5)3N

Answer: 2. (C2H5)2NH>(C2H5)3N>C2H5NH2

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 100. Before nitration of aniline, acetylation is carried out because—

  1. Due to acetylation, the reactivity of the —NH2 group decreases
  2. Oxidation can be prevented
  3. The o- and p-products are obtained in greater yield
  4. All of these are correct

Answer: 4. All of these are correct

Question 101. In the catalytic reduction of 1° alkyl isocyanide, the product formed is—

  1. 1° amine
  2. 3° amine
  3. N-alkene alkanamine
  4. N-methyl alkanamine

Answer: 4. N-methyl alkanamine

Question 102. Which of the following is the most basic—

  1. 2, 4, 6-trinitroaniline
  2. 2, 4, 6 -trimethylamine
  3. Aniline
  4. N, N-dimethylaniline

Answer: 2. 2, 4, 6-trimethylamine

Question 102. In an alkaline medium, the reaction of benzene diazonium chloride with phenol produces a red azo dye. This reaction is—

  1. Electrophilic substitution reaction
  2. Nucleophilic substitution reaction
  3. Oxidative coupling
  4. Free radical reaction

Answer: 1. Electrophilic substitution reaction

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 103. The product obtained due to the reaction between hypophosphorous acid and benzene diazonium hydrogen sulfate is—

  1. Phenyl hydrazine
  2. Azobenzene
  3. Phenol
  4. Benzene

Answer: 4. Benzene

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 104. Hydrolysis of a mixture of ethanenitrile and ethanol in the presence of a cone. H2SO4 yields—

  1. Ethyl ethanoate
  2. Butyraldehyde
  3. Methyl propanoate
  4. 2 -butanone

Answer: 1. Ethyl ethanoate

Question 105. Which of the following reactions can directly convert an amide into a 10 amine—

  1. Claisen reaction
  2. Perkin reaction
  3. Schmidt reaction
  4. Reduction by LiAlH4

Answer: 4. Reduction by LiAlH4

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 106. In which of the following cases aniline is produced—

  1. C6H5NO2 + K2Cr2O7/H2SO4
  2. C6H5Cl + NH3 + Cu2O
  3. C6H5NO2 + Sn/HCl
  4. C6H5CHO + NH3 + Cu2O

Answer: 2 and 3

Question 107. Which of the following on reduction yield 1° amine—

  1. Alkyl isocyanide
  2. Alkyl cyanide
  3. Acetamide
  4. Primary nitroalkane

Answer: 2,3 and 4

Question 108. CH3CH2COOH → CH3CH2NH2. The most effective reagent for the above conversion is—

  1. NH3 (excess), heat, Na/C2H5OH
  2. N3H, cold cone. H2SO4
  3. NH3 (excess), heat, NaOH, Br2
  4. NH2 — NH2/H+; NaNO2/HCl; OH/H2O

Answer: 2,3 and 4

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 109. Acylation of which of the following amines is not possible—

  1. Trimethylamine
  2. Sec-butylamine
  3. N, N-dimethylaniline
  4. N-ethylethanamine

Answer: 1 and 3

Question 110. Which of the following compounds do not respond to arylamine reaction—

  1. N, N-dimethylaniline
  2. 2, 4-dimethylaniline
  3. N-methyl-o-methyl aniline
  4. P-methyl benzylamine

Answer: 1 and 3

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 111. Which of the following statements is correct—

  1. Most amines in aq. solutions are more basic than NH3
  2. pka value of Me3NH is more than NH4
  3. The ammonium ion is stabilized through polarization
  4. CH3NH2 has a higher pkb value than NH3

Answer: 1,2 and 3

Question 112. In which of the following cases, N-atom is sp2-hybridised—

  1. Nitrobenzene
  2. Trimethylamine
  3. Pyrrole
  4. Acetaldoxime

Answer: 1,3 and 4

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 113. Identify the correct orders—

  1. (CH3)3C-NH2<CH3-NHCH3 (Basicity in aqueous medium)
  2. CH3CH2CH2NH2 > (CH3)3N (Basicity in aqueous medium)
  3. CH3-CH(CH3)-NH2 < CH3NHCH2CH3 (Basicity in gaseous medium)
  4. C2H5NH2 < C6H5NH2 (Basicity in aqueous medium)

Answer: 1,2 and 3

Organic Nitrogen Compounds Match The Following Questions And Answers

Question 1.

Containing Nitrogen Match The Following Question 1

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: 1-D, 2-C, 3-A, 4-B

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 2. 

Containing Nitrogen Match The Following Type Question 2

Answer: 1-B, 2-A, 3-D, 4-C

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds Assertion-Reason Type

In the following questions, a statement of Assertion (A) followed by a statement of Reason (R) is given. Choose the correct option out of the choices given below.

  1. Both A and R are true and R is the correct explanation of A.
  2. Both A and R are true but R is not the correct explanation of A.
  3. A is true but R is false.
  4. A is false but R is true.
  5. Both assertion and reason are false.

Question 1. Assertion (A): Acylation of amines gives a mono-substituted product whereas alkylation of amines gives a polysubstituted product.

Reason (R): Acyl group sterically hinders the approach of further acyl groups.

Answer: 3. A is true but R is false.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 2. Assertion (A): Hofmann’s bromamide reaction is given by primary amines.

Reason (R): Primary amines are more basic than secondary amines.

Answer: 3. A is true but R is false.

Question 3. Assertion (A): N-ethylbenzene sulphonamide is soluble in alkali.

Reason (R): Hydrogen attached to nitrogen in sulphonamide is strongly acidic.

Answer: 1. Both A and R are true and R is the correct explanation of A.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 4. Assertion (A): N, N-Diethylbenzene sulphonamide is insoluble in alkali.

Reason (R): Sulphonyl gr. attached to the nitrogen atom is a strong electron-withdrawing group.

Answer: 2. Both A and R are true but R is not the correct explanation of A.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 5. Assertion (A): Only a small amount of HCl is required in the reduction of nitro compounds with iron scrap and HC1 in the presence of steam.

Reason (R): FeCl2 formed gets hydrolyzed to release HCl during the reaction.

Answer: 1. Both A and R are true and R is the correct explanation of A.

Question 6. Assertion (A): Aromatic 1° amines can be prepared by Gabriel Phthalimide Synthesis.

Reason (R): Aryl halides undergo nucleophilic substi¬tution with anion formed by phthalimide.

Answer: 5. Both assertion and reason are false.

Question 7. Assertion (A): Acetanilide is less basic than aniline.

Reason (R): Acetylation of aniline results in a decrease of electron density on nitrogen.

Answer: 1. Both A and R are true and R is the correct explanation of A.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds Fill In The Blanks

Question 1. Alkyl isocyanides are hydrolyzed by
Answer: Dilute acid

Question 2. Nitroalkane and alkyl nitrite are_____
Answer: Functional group

Question 3. _____amines respond to arylamine test.
Answer: Primary

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 4. _____ amines are detected by the Libermann nitroso test.
Answer: Secondary

Question 5. Nitrobenzene on reduction in ____ phenylhydroxylamine.
Answer: Neutral

Question 6. Removal of the —NH2 group from aniline is known as _____
Answer: Deamination

Question 7. In the reaction between secondary amine and HNO2, a yellow, oily substance _____ is formed.
Answer: Nitrosamine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 8. In ____ state, the order of basicity of amine is 3° > 2° > 1°.
Answer: Gaseous

Question 9. Solubility of CH3NC in aq. medium is _____ CH3CN.
Answer: less than

Question 10. In the Mulliken-Barker test, a precipitate of ____ formed.
Answer: Phenylhydroxylamine

Organic Nitrogen Compounds Warm-Up Exercise

Question 1. How will you separate methyl cyanide from a mixture containing methyl isocyanide as an impurity?
Answer:

The impure sample of methyl cyanide (containing methyl isocyanide as the impurity) is shaken with dil. HCl. As a result, CH3NC undergoes hydrolysis to give a mixture of CH3NH2 and HCOOH. CH3NH2 dissolves in HCl to form a water-soluble salt. HCOOH also dissolves in H2O. From this mixture, unreacted CH3CN is extracted by shaking with ether. On evaporation, ether is removed and CH3CN is obtained in a pure state.

Question 2. In the reduction of alkyl cyanide, 1° amine is obtained whereas 2° amine is produced in the reduction of alkyl isocyanide—why?
Answer:

In alkyl cyanide, the alkyl group is directly attached to a carbon atom of the cyano group. Thus on reduction, primary amine (RCH2NH2) is obtained. On the other hand, in alkyl isocyanide, the alkyl group is attached to a nitrogen atom for which on reduction it gives secondary amine (RNHCH3).

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 3. What happens when nitroalkane is allowed to react with the following reagents?

  1. Concentrated HCl,
  2. HNO2,
  3. LiAlH4

Answer:Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Warm Up Exercise Question 8

Question 3. What happens when m -dinitrobenzene is heated with KOH in the presence of K3[Fe(CN)6] and the residual mixture is subsequently acidified?
Answer:

Containing Nitrogen Warm Up Exercise Question 12

Question 4. Which out of nitrobenzene and aniline is soluble in dilute HCI?
Answer: A basic amino group is present in aniline for which it is soluble in dilute HCl.

Question 5. Identify the following amines as primary, secondary, and tertiary amines:

  1. CH3CH(NH2)CH3
  2. CH3CH2-N(CH2CH3)CH3
  3. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Following Amines
  4. Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Following Amines.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Answer: 

  1. 1, 3 Primary amine
  2. 2 Tertiary amine
  3. 4 Secondary amine.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 6. Write the structure and IUPAC name of the following:

  1. An amide compound that gives ethanamine in the Hofmann bromamide reaction.
  2. An amide whichgivesanilineonHofmanndegradation.

Answer:

Containing Nitrogen Warm Up Exercise Question 18

Question 7. Prepare N,N-dimethylaniline from benzene, Hexan-1 , 6 -diaminefrom Cl(CH2)4Cl, 1, 3, 5- tribromobenzenefrom aniline; 3-nitrotoluenefrom 3-methylaniline.

Answer:

Containing Nitrogen Warm Up Exercise Question 21.

Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 8. An aromatic compound (A) on heating with an aqueous solution of ammonia gives a compound (B). ‘B’ on heating with Br2 and KOH solution produces a compound “C’ having molecular formula C6H7N. Identify the compounds A, B, and C.
Answer: A: C6H5COCl; B: C6H5CONH2; C: C6H5NH2

Question 9. What will be the final product obtained by the alkylation of aniline by adding an excess methyl iodide in the presence of an aqueous solution of sodium carbonate?
Answer:

Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen Warm Up Exercise Question 23

Question 10. Why does methylamine give ferric hydroxide precipitate in reaction with ferric chloride in an aqueous solution?
Answer:

Containing Nitrogen Water Molecule To Give Hydroxide Ion

 

WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Introduction

Replacement of H-atom (s) of an aliphatic or aromatic hydrocarbon with halogen atom(s) results in the formation of compounds known as alkyl halide (haloalkane) or aryl halide (haloarene). Such halogen-substituted hydrocarbons are collectively called halohydrocarbons.

  • Haloalkanes contain halogen atom(s) bonded to sp3-hybridised C-atom of an alkyl group whereas haloarenes contain halogen atom(s) bonded to sp2-hybridised carbon atom(s) of an aryl group.
  • The difference in hybridisation of the C-atom in the C—X bond is responsible for the different characteristics of the two classes of halohydrocarbons. Nature produces a large number of organic compounds containing halogens, some of which are used in medicines.
  • For example, the chlorine-containing antibiotic chloramphenicol, produced by soil microorganisms, is a very effective medicine used for the treatment of typhoid. Halohydrocarbons find wide applications in agriculture, industry and in our daily life.
  • For example, chloroform and carbon tetrachloride are used as solvents in most of the organic reactions. DDT and BHC are two important chlorine-containing insecticides. Freons or chlorofluorocarbons like CF2CL2, CFCl3 etc., are used as refrigerants.
  • Some synthetic halogen compounds are used as medicines. For example, chloroquine is used for the treatment of malaria, diclofenac sodium is used as an analgesic, and halothane (CF3CHClBr) is used as an anaesthetic (mixed with a very low concentration of O2 or O2-N2O gas mixture), etc. Halohydrocarbons are also used as starting compounds in the synthesis of a variety of other important organic compounds.
Class 11 Physics Class 12 Maths Class 11 Chemistry
NEET Foundation Class 12 Physics NEET Physics

 

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Classification Of Haloalkanes And  Haloarenes

Haloalkanes and haloarenes are broadly classified into two types depending on the number of halogen atoms present as well as on the nature of the C- X bond.

Classification based on the number of halogen atoms:

Halohydrocarbons may be classified as mono-, di-, tri-, or tetra- depending on whether they contain one, two, three or four halogen atoms respectively in their molecules.

Example: CH3Cl: Chloromethane or methyl chloride (mono haloalkane)

CH2Cl2: Dichloromethane or methylene chloride (haloalkane)

CHCl3: Trichloromethane or chloroform (trihaloakane)

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Number Of Halogen Atoms

Classification Based On The Nature Of C—X Bond:

Monohalocompounds are further classified into three types based on the type of hybridisation of the carbon atom bonded to the halogen atom.

WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Notes

Compounds Containing Csp3 X Bonds: 

This class is further divided into four types:

1. Alkyl halides or haloalkanes (R—X): In alkyl halides, the halogen atom (X) is attached to an alkyl group (R). They form a homologous series represented by the general formula CnH2n+1 X. They are further classified as primary, secondary or tertiary halides, according to the nature of the carbon atom to which the halogen atom is bonded.

If the halogen atom is linked to a primary (1°) carbon atom, the alkyl halide is called a primary (1°) alkyl halide; if the halogen atom is linked to a secondary (2°) carbon atom, the alkyl halide is called a secondary (2°) alkyl halide and if the halogen atom is linked to a tertiary (3°) carbon atom, the alkyl halide is called a tertiary (3°) alkyl halide.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Halides Or Haloalkanes 1

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Halides Or Haloalkanes 2

2. Allylic halides: In these compounds, the halogen-containing sp3 – hybridised carbon is attached to a double-bonded carbon (an allylic carbon). Therefore, these monohalo compounds are characterised by a

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Monohalocompounds

group. Their general formula is CnH2n-1X, where X = F, CL, Br or I and n = 1, 2, 3 … Allylic halides are further classified as 1°, 2° or 3°.

Allylic halides Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Allylic Halides

3. Benzylic halides: In these compounds, the halogen-containing sp3-hybridised carbon atom is linked to an aromatic carbon (benzylic carbon). These are further classified as 1°, 2° or 3°.

Benzylic halides Example:

1. C6H5CH2Cl  → Benzyl chloride

(1° benzylic halide)

2. C6H5CHClCH3α-phenyl ethyl chloride                          

(2° benzylic halide)

3.C6H5C(CH3)2CI → α-methyl-α-phenyl ethyl chloride

(3° benzylic halide)

4. Propargyl halides: In these halides, halogen is attached to an sp3 -hybridised carbon atom which is attached to a triple-bonded carbon. These may be further classified as 1°, 2° or 3°.

Propargyl halides Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Propargyl Halides

Compounds containing Csp2—X bond: These are of the following types:

1. Vinylic halides: In these compounds, the halogen atom is bonded to a sp2-hybridised carbon atom of a carbon-carbon double bond.

Vinylic halides Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Vinylic Halides

2. Aryl halides: In these compounds, the halogen atom is bonded to an sp2  hybridised carbon atom of the aromatic ring.

Aryl halides Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Aryl Halides

Compounds containing Csp — X bond: In these compounds, the halogen atom is bonded to an sp- hybridised carbon atom of a carbon-carbon triple bond.

Example:

H-C ≡ C-Br → Bromoethyne

CH3C ≡ C – Cl → 1-chloroprene

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nomenclature Of Haloalkanes And Haloarenes

Nomenclature of haloalkanes or alkyl halides:

1. In the IUPAC system, the alkyl halides are named as halosubstituted hydrocarbons, i.e., as haloalkanes. The numbering of the parent straight chain alkane is done in such a way that the carbon bearing the halogen atom gets the lowest possible number.

Nomenclature of haloalkanes or alkyl halides Example: 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloalkanes Or Alkyl Halides

2. In the common system, the dihalogen derivatives of alkanes containing two identical halogen atoms attached to the same carbon atom are called alkylidene dihalides.

They are also called geminal dihalides or simply gem-dihalides. In the IUPAC system, they are called dihaloalkanes. The position (or the locant) of the halogen is repeated twice and then prefixed to the name of the dihaloalkane.

Nomenclature of haloalkanes or alkyl halides Example:

CH3CHBr2→ IUPAC: 1,1-dibromoethane

Common: Ethylidene dibromide

CH3CCl2CH3→  2,2-dichloro propane

Isopropylidene dichloride

3. In the common system, the dihalogen derivatives of alkanes in which the two identical halogen atoms are present on the adjacent carbon atoms of the carbon chain are called alkylene dihalides.

They are also called vicinal dihalides or simply vie-dihalides. In the IUPAC system, these are called dihaloalkanes. The locants of the two halogen atoms are prefixed to the name of dihaloalkane.

Example:

ClCH2CH2Cl → IUPAC: 1,2-dichloroethane

Common: Ethylene dichloride

CH3CHBrCH2Br → 1,2- dibromo propane

Propylene dibromide

Nomenclature of haloarenes or aryl halides:

1. In the common as well as in the IUPAC system, aryl halides are called haloarenes.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloarenes Or Aryl Halides

2. To indicate the relative positions of the two halogen atoms in dihalogen derivatives, the prefixes o-, m- and p- are used in the common system but numerical prefixes 1,2-, 1,3- and 1,4- respectively are used in the IUPAC system.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloarenes Or Aryl Halides 2

Nature Of The C—X Bond:

1. The halogen atom is relatively more electronegative than the carbon atom. Therefore, the C— X bond is a polar covalent bond in which the carbon atom bears a partial +ve charge and halogen atom bears a partial negative charge.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes CX Bond

2. The size of the halogen atom increases down the group in the periodic table. Thus, the C —X bond length increases and the bond enthalpy decreases from C —F to C—I.

3. Electronegativity decreases from F to I. Thus, the polarity of the C—X bond and hence, the dipole moment of the haloalkane is expected to decrease. However, the dipole moment of CH3F is slightly lower than that of CH3Cl.

  • This can be explained by the relation μ = e × d. F-atom has a much smaller size and much higher partial negative charge than Cl-atom. Hence, the C — F bond is much shorter than the C — Cl bond.
  • As a result, the product of charge (e) and the distance between the two charge centres or the bond length (d), is., dipole moment (μ) of CH3F turns out to be slightly lower than that of CH3Cl.

Some physical properties of halomethanes (CH3—X):

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Physical Properties Of Halomethanes

The dipole moment of ethyl chloride is greater than that of vinyl chloride:

  • Vinyl chloride is a resonance hybrid. Due to resonance a π -moment (μπ) is developed in the molecule and it acts in opposition to the strong σ -moment (μσ) arising due to the high electronegativity of chlorine.
  • Thus in vinyl chloride, the cr -moment is neutralised partially by the n -moment Accordingly, the resultant moment has a low value and it acts in the direction of the σ -moment.
  • In ethyl chloride, however, there is no n -moment and it is only the strong cr -moment involving the highly polar C—Cl bond reinforced by the +1 effect of the — CH3 group. So dipole moment of ethyl chloride is greater than that of vinyl chloride.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Vinyl Chloride

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 10 Haloalkanes And HaloarenesPreparation Of Haloalkanes

Preparation of haloalkanes from alcohols Haloalkanes are best prepared by the replacement of the hydroxyl ( — OH) group of an alcohol by a halogen atom.

By the action of halogen acids:

  • Alcohols can be converted into haloalkanes by reacting them with halogen acids (HX).
  • R—OH (alcohol) + HX → R—X (haloalkane) + H2O
  • For a given alcohol, the order of reactivity of the halogen acids is HI > HBr > HCl for SN2 reactions. For a given halogen acid, the order of reactivity of alcohols is: 3° > 2° > 1° alcohol.

Explanation: It is a nucleophilic substitution reaction.

The conjugate acid of alcohol, R—OH2, obtained by accepting a proton from the acid, acts as the substrate and is converted into an alkyl halide (RX) by SN1 or SN2 reaction. Halide ion acts as the nucleophile and water (weaker base) acts as a leaving group.

It is an SN2 reaction for 1° alcohol and methanol:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Reaction

  • Nucleophilicity, i.e., a tendency to donate an electron pair to the C-atom, decreases as:
  • I > Br > Cl.Hence, the reactivity of the halogen acids decreases in the order: HI > HBr > HC1.

It is an SN1 reaction for 2° and 3° alcohol:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN2 Reaction

A 3° carbocation is more stable than 2° carbonation.  Thus, 3° alcohol is more reactive than 2° alcohol. Order of reactivity of alcohols in SN1 reaction: 3° > 2° > 1°.

Preparation of chloroalkanes or alkyl chlorides: 1° and 2° chloroalkanes are prepared by reacting an alcohol with gaseous HCl in the presence of anhydrous ZnCl2. This is known as Grove’s process.

Preparation of chloroalkanes or alkyl chlorides Examples:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Groves Process

Function of anhydrous ZnCl2: Anhydrous ZnCl2 is a good Lewis acid. It forms a complex with the alcohol by coordinating with an unshared pair of electrons on the O-atom, providing a better-leaving group for the reaction. As a result, the SN2 reaction occurs easily.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Function Of Anhydrous 1

  • Reaction with 3° alcohol to yield tertiary haloalkane proceeds by simply shaking it with concentrated HCl at room temperature.
  • (CH3)3C-OH + HCl(conc.) → (CH3)3C—Cl + H2O
  • 2-methyl propane-2-ol (3°) → 2-chloro-2-methylpropane

Preparation of bromoalkanes or alkyl bromides:

1. Bromo alkanes are prepared by refluxing a suitable alcohol with HBr (48%) in the presence of a small amount of cone. H2SO4.

Preparation of bromoalkanes or alkyl bromides Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkl Bromides 1

2. HBr is generated in situ (during the reaction) by heating sodium bromide with concentrated H2SO4.

Preparation of bromoalkanes or alkyl bromides Example: 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkl Bromides 2

Preparation of iodoalkanes or alkyl iodides:

1. Iodoalkanes are prepared by refluxing a suitable alcohol with HI (57%).

Preparation of iodoalkanes or alkyl iodides Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Iodides 1

2. HI is also generated by heating KI with 95% H3PO4.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Iodides 2

  • 2° and 3° alcohols are normally not used to prepare bromoalkanes, as cone H2SO4 dehydrates the alcohols to alkenes.
  • Phosphoric acid (H3PO4) is used, instead of H2SO4, in the preparation of HI because the latter (a strong oxidising agent) oxidises HI to I2 :
  • 2HI + H2SO4—>2H2O + SO2 +I2
  • Haloalkanes cannot be prepared by reacting alcohols with NaCl, NaBr or Nal because, though the halide ion, X(mainly Brand I), is a good nucleophile, it cannot displace the OHion, which is a strong base and a poor leaving group:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloalkanes

By the action of phosphorus halides:

1. Chloroalkanes or alkyl chlorides are prepared by treating alcohols with phosphorus pentachloride (PCl5) or phosphorus trichloride (PCl3).

By the action of phosphorus halides Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chloroalkanes

2. Bromoalkanes and iodoalkanes can be prepared by the action of phosphorus tribromide (PBr3) and phosphorus triiodide (PI3) respectively on suitable alcohols. PBr3 and PI3 are not very stable compounds. Therefore, these are normally prepared by the action of red phosphorus with bromine and iodine respectively.

By the action of phosphorus halides Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Bromoalkanes

By the action of thionyl chloride: 

Chloroalkanes can be prepared by refluxing alcohols with thionyl chloride (SOCl2) in the presence of pyridine.

By the action of phosphorus halides Example: 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Thionyl Chloride

The thionyl chloride method for the preparation of chloroalkanes is preferred to other methods because the gaseous by-products (SO2 and HCl) escape leaving behind chloroalkanes in an almost pure state.

Preparation of haloalkanes from hydrocarbons:

Haloalkanes are also prepared from hydrocarbons (alkanes, alkenes and alkynes).

Preparation of haloalkanes from alkanes:

Haloalkanes (chloroalkanes and bromoalkanes) are prepared by allowing alkanes to react with halogens (Cl2 or Br2) in the presence of heat (250-400°C) or light. In this free radical substitution reaction, a mixture of mono-, di-, and polyhaloalkanes is obtained.

Preparation of haloalkanes from alkanes Example: A mixture of 4 substituted compounds is obtained when methane is allowed to react with chlorine in the presence of diffused sunlight at ordinary temperature.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloalkanes From Alkanes

  • Methyl chloride is obtained by using an excess of methane. However, this method is not suitable for laboratory preparation because the boiling points of these haloalkanes are quite close and cannot be easily separated. In industry, a mixture of haloalkanes can be separated by using fractionating columns.
  • If an alkane contains two or more non-equivalent H- atoms then all the isomeric monohalo derivatives are obtained.
  • The reactivity of different types of hydrogens (1 °, 2 ° or 3 ) are different. Thus, different amounts of monohalo derivatives are obtained. The reaction occurs through the formation of free radicals.
  • The order of stability follows the sequence: 3° > 2° > l°. Therefore, the reactivity of various types of hydrogen in the halogenation reactions is in the order: 3°H> 2°H> 1°H.

Preparation of haloalkanes from alkanes Example: Propane reacts with chlorine producing 2-chloropropane (major product) and butane reacts with bromine producing 2-bromobutane (major product).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isometic Monohalo Derivatives

  • Bromine is less reactive than chlorine towards alkanes but the selectivity of bromine is greater than that of chlorine. The relative rate of substitution of 3°, 2° and 1° hydrogen atoms by chlorine is 5: 3.8 :1 at 298K and by bromine is 1600: 82: 1 at 400K.
  • In industry, free radical chlorination is used for the preparation of alkyl chlorides from alkanes (or cycloalkanes) containing equivalent H-atoms. Free radical bromination is used only for the preparation of 3° alkyl bromide. free radicals are stabilised by resonance.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Bromide

Therefore, benzylic and allylic H -atoms are highly reactive and so, the haloalkanes are the only products obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Chloride From Alkanes

The reversible reaction of alkane with iodine occurs at a very slow rate. HI (a strong reducing agent) reduces alkyl iodide to alkane. The reaction is usually carried out in the presence of oxidising agents like HIO3, HNO3, HgO etc., which destroy HI as it is formed and thus drive the reaction in the forward direction.

= \(\mathrm{CH}_4 \text { (methane) }+\mathrm{I}_2 \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{I}+\mathrm{HI}\)

= \(5 \mathrm{HI}+\mathrm{HIO}_3 \rightarrow 3 \mathrm{I}_2+3 \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

F2 is a strong oxidising agent. Fluorination of alkanes occurs explosively through the cleavage of C — C bonds. The reaction is highly exothermic. However, the reaction may be carried out smoothly by diluting F2 with inert gases like N2 or Ar.

The order of reactivity of halogens towards alkane is:

F2 > CI2 > Br2 > I2.

Fluorination, chlorination and bromination of alkanes are exothermic while iodination is endothermic.

Preparation of haloalkanes from alkenes: By addition of halogen acids: Haloalkanes can be prepared by allowing halogen acids, HX, to react with alkenes. The order of reactivity of halogen acids is: HI > HBr > HCl > HF. Symmetrical alkenes produce only one haloalkane while unsymmetrical alkenes produce a mixture of two haloalkanes. In this mixture, the major product is one which is obtained according to Markownikoff’s rule.

Preparation of haloalkanes from alkenes Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Markownikoffs Rule

Markownikoff’s Addition:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Markownikoffs Addition

  • In the presence of organic peroxides like benzoyl peroxide (PhCOOOPh), di-tert-butyl peroxide (Me3COOCMe3), etc., the reaction of HBr (but not of HF, HC1 or HI) with unsymmetrical alkenes takes place contrary to the Markownikoff’s rule, i.e., anti Markownikoff addition occurs.
  • The negative part of the attacking reagent (Br) becomes attached to the carbon carrying more hydrogen atoms while the positive part (H) becomes attached to the carbon containing a lesser number of hydrogen atoms. This is known as the Peroxide effect or Kharasch effect.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Peroxide Effect

Anti-Markonnikoff addition:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Anti Markonnikoff Addition

By allylic halogenation: When alkenes (except ethylene) are heated with Cl2 or Br2 at a high temperature of about 773K, the allylic hydrogen (the hydrogen attached to carbon next to the double bond) is substituted with the halogen atom forming allyl halides.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes By Allylic Halogenation

N-Bromosuccinimide (NBS) is an important reagent of allylic bromination, e.g., when propene, is treated with NBS in the presence of light and peroxide (initiator), bromination occurs at the methyl group giving a good yield of 3 -bromoprop-1-ene.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Bromosuccinimide

Sulphuryl chloride (SO2Cl2) is an important reagent for allylic chlorination, e.g., when propene, is heated with sulphuryl chloride in the presence of light and a trace amount of peroxide, allylic chlorination of propene occurs to yield 3-chloroprop-1-ene.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Sulphuryl Chloride

Preparation Of Haloalkanes By Other Methods:

Preparation Of Haloalkanes By Halogen Exchange

Finkelstein reaction: This reaction is particularly useful for preparing iodoalkanes. Iodoalkanes are obtained by heating the corresponding chloroalkanes or bromoalkanes with sodium iodide in acetone.

Finkelstein reaction Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Finkelstein Reaction

It is an SN2 reaction. Hence, the iodoalkane produced has a higher yield, if the preparation begins with a primary (1°) alkyl halide.

Swarts reaction: Alkyl fluorides are prepared by heating chloroalkanes or bromoalkanes with inorganic fluorides like AsF3 SbF3, CoF2, AgF and Hg2F2.

Swarts reaction Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Swarts Reaction

From Silver Salts Of Carboxylic Acids: Hunsdiecker Reaction: Bromoalkanes are prepared by refluxing the silver salt of a carboxylic acid with bromine in carbon tetrachloride. The reaction is known as the Borodine Hunsdiecker reaction or simply the Hunsdiecker reaction. Chloroalkane is also prepared by this method but the yield is low.

From Silver Salts Of Carboxylic Acids Example: 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Carboxylic Acids

  • Alkyl bromide produced from carboxylic acid contains one C-atom less than the carboxylic acid. So, this reaction is used to reduce the length of the carbon chain.
  • The amount of alkyl halide obtained, depends on the alkyl group of the carboxylic acid, in the order:
  • primary > secondary > tertiary.
  • Alkyl iodides are not prepared by this method because the reaction between the silver salt of a carboxylic acid and iodine (2:1) forms an ester instead of an iodoalkane. This reaction is called Birnbaum-Simonini reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Simonini Reaction

Physical Properties Of Haloalkanes

  1. Physical state: Methyl fluoride, methyl chloride, methyl bromide, ethyl fluoride and ethyl chloride are gases at ordinary temperatures. Methyl iodide and alkyl halides up to C18 are liquids at room temperature. The higher alkyl halides are solids at normal temperatures.
  2. Colour: Alkyl halides are colourless in pure state, but bromides and iodides develop colour when exposed to light.
  3. Smell: They are normally odourless, but some low-boiling liquid halides like chloroform, have a sweet smell.
  4. Solubility: Alkyl halides are soluble in organic solvents like alcohol, ether, benzene etc., but sparingly soluble in water.

Alkyl halides are polar in nature. Therefore, they are expected to be soluble in the polar solvent, water. However, they are practically insoluble In water because they cannot form hydrogen bonds with water.

  • In dissolution, energy must be supplied to overcome the intermolecular forces already existing. For a haloalkane to dissolve in water, energy is required to overcome the van der Waals forces and dipole-dipole attractions between the haloalkane molecules and to break the hydrogen bonds between water molecules.
  • This energy is not released during bond formation between the haloalkane and water molecules. Hence, haloalkanes are slightly soluble in water.

5. Melting and boiling points: In alkyl halides, the molecules are held together by weak van der Waals forces and weak dipole-dipole interactions. So, they have relatively low melting and boiling points.

  • Due to greater polarity as well as higher molecular mass when compared to the parent hydrocarbon, the intermolecular forces of attraction (dipole-dipole attractions and van der Waals forces) are stronger in haloalkanes. So, they have higher boiling points when compared to alkanes containing the same number of carbon atoms.

1. The boiling points of haloalkanes increase in the order: RF < RCl < RBr < RI. With an increase in the size and mass of the halogen, the magnitude of van der Waals forces of attraction increases while the dipole-dipole attraction decreases.

The effect of increasing van der Waals forces of attraction is greater than the effect of decreasing dipole-dipole attractions. Therefore, the boiling point increases from RF to RI.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Halomethanes Bp

2. For alkyl halides containing the same halogen atom, the boiling point increases with an increase in the size of the alkyl group. This is because with an increase in the size of the alkyl group, the magnitude of the van der Waals forces of attraction increases.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chloroalkanes Bp

3. For isomeric alkyl halides, the boiling points decrease with increase in branching. This is because, with increase in branching, the surface area of the alkyl halide decreases. Consequently, the magnitude of van der Waals forces of attraction decreases.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Bromoalkanes Bp

4. The boiling points of chloro, bromo and iodo compounds increase with an increase in the number of halogen atoms. This is because an accumulation of Cl atoms on CH4 increases the molecular weight and size, which increases the van der Waals forces of attraction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chloalkanes Bp

Polyfluoroalkanes usually have low boiling points. For example, hexafluoroethane (C2F6) boils at -79°C, even though its molecular weight (138) is close to that of decane (b.p. 174°C).

Fluorine is highly electronegative. Hence, the electrons of poly fluoroalkanes are tightly held and their molecules do not get easily polarised. Therefore, van der Waals forces of attraction between them are much weaker, leading to their low boiling points.

6. Density: Alkyl fluorides and chlorides are lighter than water while bromides, iodides and polychloro derivatives are heavier (denser) than water.

1. The density of alkyl halides decreases with an increase in the number of carbon atoms (i.e., the size of the R group).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloalkanes And Density 1

2. The density increases with increase in the number of halogen atoms.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloalkanes And Density 2

3. The density increases with increase in the atomic mass of the halogen atom, RI>RBr>RCI

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloalkanes And Density 3

7. Stability: C—X bond strength decreases in the order: C—F > C—Cl > C—Br > C—I. Therefore, the stability of haloalkanes having the same alkyl group decreases in the order: R—F > R—Cl > R —Br > R—I. Alkyl iodides turn violet when exposed to light. This is because the weaker C—I bond decomposes easily in the presence of light to give iodine (I2):

= \(2 \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{I} \stackrel{h \nu}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{R}+\mathrm{I}_2\)

Due to higher stability and easy availability, organic chlorides are the most commonly used solvents in industry, rather than bromides and iodides.

8. Inflammability: Inflammability of organic halogens is less than that of the corresponding hydrocarbons, which decreases with an increase in halogen atoms.

  • Since halo-hydrocarbons are solvents for fats and oils and do not catch fire easily, polychloro compounds like tri- and tetrachloroethylene are extensively used as solvents for dry cleaning.
  • Carbon tetrachloride or tetrachloromethane (CCl4) is used as a fire extinguisher in the name of ‘pyrene’.

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nucleophilic Substitution Reactions Of Haloalkanes Or Alkyl Halides

Nucleophilic substitution reactions:

In the haloalkanes, a carbon atom is bonded to a more electronegative halogen atom (F, Cl, Br or I). As a consequence, the carbon atom acquires a partial positive charge and the halogen atom acquires a partial negative charge.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Acquires A Partial Negative Charge

  • Due to the presence of a small positive charge on carbon, a haloalkane molecule is very susceptible to attack by a nucleophilic reagent (i.e., a reagent possessing a negative charge or an unshared pair of electrons).
  • Thus, when a nucleophile stronger than the halide ion (X) attacks the positively polarised C- atom of an alkyl halide, the halogen atom with its bonding pair of electrons is displaced and a new bond between the carbon atom and the incoming nucleophile is formed. These reactions are called nucleophilic substitution reactions.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nucleophilic Substitution Reaction

Leaving group: In a nucleophilic substitution reaction, the atom or group which departs with its bonding pair of electrons is called the leaving group. Halide ions (except F~ ) are good leaving groups.

Better the leaving group faster is the nucleophilic substitution reaction. Among the alkyl halides, I is the best-leaving group and Fis the worst.

The leaving ability of groups (fugacity) increases with decreasing basicity. Since the basic order of halides is

→ \(\mathrm{F}^{\ominus}>\mathrm{Cl}^{\ominus}>\mathrm{Br}^{\ominus}>
\mathrm{I}^{\ominus}\), their leaving ability increases in the order of

→ \(\mathrm{F}^{\ominus}<\mathrm{Cl}^{\ominus}<\mathrm{Br}^{\ominus}<\mathrm{I}^{\ominus}\).

  • Also, to be effective a leaving group should be linked to the central carbon atom with a relatively weak bond. The C X bond strength increases in the order of C —I < C —Br < C —Cl < C —F. Therefore the order of leaving ability is as mentioned above. Therefore, iodoalkanes undergo nucleophilic substitution reactions at the fastest rate, while fluoroalkanes are practically unreactive under ordinary conditions.
  • The reactivity of haloalkanes is due to the presence of a polar C—X bond. In methyl halides, C—X bond polarity follows the sequence: CH3 —Cl(1.94D) > CH3 —Br(1.79D) > CH3—I(1.64D).
  • Thus order of reactivity of the haloalkanes is expected to be: R—Cl > R—Br > R — I. But the observed reactivity sequence is found to be exactly opposite to this order, i.e., R—I > R—Br > R—Cl.
  • The observed sequence of reactivity is in accordance with the leaving group ability of the halide ion (i.e.,\(\mathrm{I}^{-}>\mathrm{Br}^{-}>\mathrm{Cl}^{-}\) ).

Some important nucleophilic substitution reactions of alkyl halides or haloalkanes:

= \(\mathrm{Nu}^{\ominus}+\mathrm{R}-\mathrm{X} \rightarrow \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{Nu}+\mathbf{X}^{\ominus}\left(\mathrm{R}=\mathrm{Me} / 1^{\circ} / 2^{\circ}, \mathrm{X}=\mathrm{Cl} / \mathrm{Br} / \mathrm{I}\right)\)

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Important Nucleophilic Substitution Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Important Nucleophilic Substitution Reaction.

Mechanism of nucleophilic substitution reactions: Nucleophilic substitution reactions are represented as SN (Substitution Nucleophilic). Depending on the number of species (molecule or ion) involved in the rate-determining step of the reaction, the SN reactions are classified as SN1 and SN2.

  • The number of particles taking part in the rate-determining step (the slowest step of the reaction) is called the molecularity of the reaction.
  • The molecularity of the reaction is 1 when only one particle participates in the rate-determining step and it is 2 when two particles participate in the rate-determining step.
  • If the molecularity is 1, the mechanism of the substitution reaction is called SN1 (Substitution Nucleophilic Unimolecular) and if the molecularity is 2, the mechanism of the reaction is called SN2 (Substitution Nucleophilic Bimolecular).

SN2 Reaction (Substitution Nucleophilic Bimolecular):

SN2 Reaction Definition: The reactions taking place by SN2 mechanism i.e., the reaction in which the r.d. step is bimolecular, are called Sn2 reactions.

Characteristics: The expulsion of the leaving group from the substrate (bond breaking) and the attachment of the nucleophile with the substrate (bond formation) takes place simultaneously, in a single step. Hence, it is the rate-determining step (r.d.s) or rate-limiting step of the reaction. o The rate of an SN2 reaction depends on the

SN2 Reaction Example: Methyl chloride undergoes hydrolysis in aqueous solution of KOH to produce methyl alcohol. This reaction occurs by the SN2 mechanism.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Substitution Nucleophilic Bimolecular

SN2 Reaction Reaction: The nucleophile (OH) attacks the carbon atom of CH3CI from the side exactly opposite to that of the C — Cl bond (backside attack). This is because, in this mode of attack, the electrostatic force of repulsion between the negatively charged nucleophile and the negatively charged leaving group is minimal as the angular distance between them is maximum.

  • The backside attack is also sterically more feasible. As the electron pair of OH ion approaches the carbon atom, the C —Cl bonding electrons get closer to the Cl atom. Thus, a state is reached when the C — Cl bond is neither completely cleaved nor the C — OH bond formed completely.
  • It is called the transition state, in which the carbon is half-bonded to both hydroxyl and chlorine and full-bonded to the three hydrogen atoms. In the transition state, the negative charge of OH is partially reduced while Cl atom acquires a partial negative charge and also, the tetrahedral (sp3) carbon of CH3CI becomes trigonal (sp2).
  • The carbon and the three attached hydrogen atoms are coplanar (every bond angle is 120°) and the plane is perpendicular to the line in which the nucleophile OH, carbon and the leaving group (Cl) exist.
  • Once the transition state is formed, the OHδ- group further approaches the carbon atom to form a 100% covalent bond while the Cl atom is eliminated as Cl by taking full possession of the CCl bonding electrons. In the substituted compound CH3OH, the carbon is once again tetrahedral (sp3). The energy required to break the C — Cl bond is supplied by the formation of the C — O bond.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Sterically More Feasible

Rate of the reaction is controlled by the concentration of both the nucleophile (OH) and the substrate (CH3Cl), i.e., these two particles are involved in the transition state of the rate-determining step (the only step here). Therefore, it is an SN2 reaction.

∴ Rate of the reaction = \(k\left[\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{Cl}\right]\left[\mathrm{OH}^{-}\right]\)

The orbital picture of the transition state clearly shows why a backside attack always occurs in an SN2 reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Orbital Picture Of SN2 Transition State

Orbital picture of SN2 transition state: In the transition state, the carbon atom which undergoes nucleophilic attack is sp2 hybridised. The p-orbital of the carbon atom is placed perpendicular to the plane in which the three sp2 orbitals exist. One lobe of the p- orbital overlaps with the leaving group L and the other lobe overlaps with the nucleophile Nu. Hence, a frontside attack does not take place. For a frontside attack to occur, the nucleophile and the leaving group should overlap with a single lobe of the p-orbital, which is impossible.

SN1 reaction (Substitution Nucleophilic Unimolecular):

SN1 reaction Definition: The reactions taking place by SN1 mechanism i.e., the reactions in which the r.d. step is unimolecular, are called SN1 reactions.

SN1 reaction Characteristics: These reactions occur in two steps. In the first step, the leaving group (normally an anion) is detached from the substrate to form a stable carbocation intermediate.

  • This step is slow and hence, is the rate-determining step of the reaction. In the second step, the nucleophile (an anion or a neutral molecule) combines with the carbocation to form the substituted product through the formation of a covalent bond.
  • The rate of an SN1 reaction depends only on the concentration of the substrate, i.e., the rate of the reaction oc [substrate]. The SN1 reactions in which the solvent acts as the nucleophile are called solvolysis.

SN1 reaction Example: Hydrolysis of tert-butyl bromide by aqueous KOH solution leads to the formation of tert-butyl alcohol. The reaction takes place by the SN1 mechanism,

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Solvolysis

Reaction Mechanism:

  • In the first step, the C— Br bond of ferf-butyl bromide dissociates to form ferf-butyl cation (intermediate) and bromide ion (Br). This step is endothermic and hence, takes place slowly. Therefore, it is the rate-determining step of the reaction. The energy required for breaking the C Br bond is available from the energy released due to solvation of these two ions (solvation energy).
  • In the second step, the nucleophile (OH ion) attacks the carbocation to form tert butyl alcohol, the substitution product. Due to the formation of a bond, this step is exothermic and hence, occurs readily.
  • Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes This Step Is Exothermic

Rate of the reaction depends only on the concentration of the substrate (CH3)3CBr, i.e., only the (CH3)3CBr molecule is involved in the transition state of the rate-determining step (the first step). Therefore, it is an SN1 reaction.

∴  Rate of the reaction = K [(CH3)3CBr]

Factors affecting the rates of SN1 and SN2 reactions:

Structure of the substrate R—X:

  1. In an SN2 reaction, the attack by the nucleophile on the or-carbon (i.e., the carbon bearing the halogen) occurs from the backside (the side exactly opposite to that of the leaving group). Therefore, the presence of bulky substituents on or near the a-carbon atom tends to hinder the approach of the nucleophile towards the a-carbon due to steric hindrance and so, the reaction occurs with difficulty.
  2. Evidently, the greater the number of alkyl groups, i.e., the greater the steric hindrance, the slower the reaction. Of all the alkyl halides, methyl halides [e.g., CH3Cl), are the most reactive in SN2 reaction. This is because they experience the least steric hindrance due to the presence of three small H atoms on the or-carbon.
  3. In 1° alkyl halides (for example., CH3CH2Cl) there is one alkyl group attached to a -carbon atom. Hence, due to greater steric hindrance, they are less reactive than methyl halides. In 2° alkyl halides (e.g., Me2CHCl), there are two alkyl groups attached to the a -carbon atom.
  4. Hence, due to greater steric hindrance, they are less reactive than 1° alkyl halides. Due to the presence of three alkyl groups on the a -carbon atom, the steric hindrance experienced by the 3° alkyl halides (for example., Me3CCl) is the maximum and so, they are unreactive in SN2 reactions.
  5. Thus, the SN2 reactivity of various alkyl halides follows the order: methyl halides > primary (1°) alkyl halides > secondary (2°) alkyl halides >> tertiary (3°) alkyl halides.
  6. Steric hindrance and relative SN2 reactivity of methyl, ethyl, isopropyl and tert-butyl halides are shown below:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes The SN2 Reactivity Of Various Alkyl Halides

  • A carbocation is formed in the rate-determining step of an SN1 reaction. Therefore, the reactivity of the substrate depends on the stability of the resulting carbocation. The greater the stability of the carbocation, the easier its formation and hence, the faster the rate of the reaction, i.e., higher the reactivity of the substrate.
  • The stability of carbocations decreases in the order: of 3° carbocation >2° carbocation > 1° carbocation > CH3. Therefore, the reactivity of the alkyl halides towards the SN1 reaction decreases in the same order: 3° > 2° > 1° > methyl halides. Therefore the reactivity of various types of alkyl halides towards SN2 and SN1 reactions follows the reverse order:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN2 And SN1 Reactions

Allyl and benzyl carbocations are stabilised by resonance. Therefore, allyl and benzyl halides are more reactive than other simple primary halides, towards SN1 reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Allyl And Benzyl Halides

  • From the above discussion, it may be concluded that methyl and primary alkyl halides undergo substitution predominantly by the SN2 mechanism, whereas tertiary halides undergo substitution by the SN1 mechanism.

Secondary, primary allylic and primary benzylic halides may react either by SN1 or SN2 mechanism or by both mechanisms without much preference, depending on the condition of the reaction (i.e., nature of the nucleophile, nature of the solvent, etc.)

Nature of the solvent:

  • Polar protic solvents like CH3OH, C2H5OH, H2O, etc. are suitable for SN1 reaction because in such solvents both the carbocation and the halide ion are stabilised by solvation.
  • Molecules of the protic solvents, solvate a halide ion by forming hydrogen bonds with it. Molecules of the protic solvent, solvate a carbocation by orienting their negative ends around the cation and by donating the unshared electron pairs to the vacant orbitals of the cation.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Polar Protic Solvents

Aprotic polar solvents, such as dimethyl sulphoxide, Me2S=O(DMSO); N, N-dimethylformamide,(CH3)2NCHO (DMF); acetone (CH3COCH3), etc. are suitable for SN2 reactions as they preferentially solvate cations. They do not solvate anions as they are unable to form H-bonds. Thus, the anions remain relatively free and highly reactive as nucleophiles.

Concentration and reactivity of the nucleophile:

  • The nucleophile does not participate in the rate-determining step of an SN1 reaction. The rates of SN1 reactions are unaffected both by the concentration and the nature of the nucleophile. The rates of SN2 reactions, however, depend on both the concentration and the nature of the nucleophile.
  • This is because the nucleophile is involved in the one-step reaction. A strong nucleophile is one that reacts rapidly with a given substrate. In a group of nucleophiles containing identical nucleophilic atoms, nucleophilicity parallels basicity, i.e., a stronger base is a stronger nucleophile.

Oxygen compounds exhibit the given order of nucleophilic reactivity:

RO > HO >> RCOO > ROH > H2O

  • However, when the attacking atoms are elements belonging to the same group of the periodic table, the nucleophilicity increases down the group because the attacking atom becomes progressively less electronegative.
  • The larger the size, the more polarisable the nucleophile. For instance, the order of nucleophilicity of the halide ions is: I > Br > Cl > F (in protic solvent). The nucleophilicity decreases with an increase in electronegativity from left to right, for example: CH3 > NH2 > OH > F.

Nature of the leaving group:

  • The rates of both SN1 and SN2 reactions are influenced by the nature of the leaving group because, in both reactions, the expulsion of the leaving group from the substrate occurs in the rate-determining step.
  • The best-leaving groups are the ions or molecules that are the weakest bases. For instance, in the following series, the leaving-group ability {fugacity) increases with decreasing basicity:
  • NH2<CH3O<HO<PhO<NH3<CN-<F<Cl<Br<I
  • The leaving group ability of the halide ions also depends on the strength of the C—X bond. C—I bond dissociation enthalpy (234 kJ.mol-1) is the lowest and C—F bond dissociation enthalpy (452 kJ.mol-1) is the highest. Therefore, iodide is the best while fluoride is the poorest leaving group.

Comparison Between SN2 And SN1 Reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Comparison Between SN2 And SN1 Reactions

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Comparison Between SN2 And SN1 Reactions.

Possible mechanistic courses depending on the structure of the substrate:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Structure Of The Substrate

Ambident nucleophile:

The nucleophiles containing more than one (generally two) nucleophilic centres i.e., the nucleophiles capable of reacting at more than one site, are called ambident nucleophiles.

Example: Cyanide ion, CN (nucleophilic centres: C and N) and nitrite ion, NO2  (nucleophilic centres: N and O ) are two ambident nucleophiles.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Ambident Nucleophile

In an SN1 reaction, the more electronegative atom (N atom of CN ion and O atom of NO ion) is involved in a nucleophilic attack on the positively charged carbon atom of the carbocation. On the other hand, in an SN2 reaction, the less electronegative and larger (more polarisable) atom (C of CN- and N of NO2 ) is involved in nucleophilic attack on the positively polarised carbon atom of the substrate.

= \(\mathrm{R}-\mathrm{Br}+\mathrm{K}^{+} \mathrm{CN}^{-} \stackrel{\mathrm{S}_{\mathrm{N}^2}}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{CN} \text { (alkyl cyanide) }+\mathrm{KBr}\)

= \(\mathrm{R}-\mathrm{Br}+\mathrm{AgCN} \stackrel{\mathrm{S}_{\mathrm{N}} 1}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{NC} \text { (alkyl isocyanide) }+\mathrm{AgBr}\)

Stereochemistry of nucleophilic substitution reactions: In an SN2 reaction, a complete inversion of the configuration of the substrate occurs while in an SN1 reaction racemisation occurs.

  • To understand the stereochemistry of SN1 and SN2 reactions, some basic principles of stereochemistry and terms such as plane polarised light, optical activity, chirality, enantiomers, diastereoisomers, retention, inversion, racemisation etc., are discussed below:

Plane polarised light:

  • Ordinary light consists of electromagnetic waves of various wavelengths (A = 4000-7000A). On the other hand, monochromatic light consists of waves of single wavelength.
  • It can be obtained either by passing visible light through a prism or by using a source emitting light of a single wavelength e.g., sodium vapour lamp emits yellow light (A = 5893A).
  • Both visible and monochromatic light consist of waves which vibrate in all the planes perpendicular to the line of propagation of the light.
  • These are unpolarised light. If such a beam of light is passed through a Nicol prism (developed by William Nicol, a Scottish physicist, from a particular crystalline form of CaCO3 known as calcite), the light coming out of the prism vibrates in only one plane.
  • All other planes are eliminated. A beam of light which vibrates only in a single plane is called plane polarised light.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Plane Polarised Light

Optical Activity:

Optical Activity Definition: The compounds which can rotate the plane of I polarisation of a plane-polarised light when such a light is passed through them or their solution are called optically active compounds and the phenomenon is called optical activity.

The angle through which the plane of polarised light rotates, i.e., the angle of rotation (a) can be measured with an instrument known as a polarimeter.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Polarimeter Used For Measuring Angle Of Rotation

Stereoisomers that rotate the plane of polarisation of a plane-polarised light are said to be optically active isomers or optical isomers and the phenomenon is called optical isomerism.

Optical isomers may be divided into two types on the basis of the rotation of the plane of polarised light. These are:

Dextrorotatory compounds: The optical isomers which rotate the plane of polarisation in a clockwise direction. (Latin ‘dexter1 meaning right). They are represented by d or (+) sign.

Laevorotatory compounds: The optical isomers which rotate the plane of polarisation in a counterclockwise direction (Latin ‘laevus’ meaning left). They are represented by the l or (-) sign.

Symmetric and asymmetric molecules:

Stereocentre: The four valencies of an sp3-hybridised carbon atom are directed towards the corners of a regular tetrahedron and if all the atoms or groups attached to a carbon atom are different, such a carbon is called asymmetric carbon or stereogenic centre or stereocentre.

Asymmetric molecule: If a molecule contains no element of symmetry, such as plane of symmetry, centre of symmetry and alternating axis of symmetry, then it is called an asymmetric molecule. Every asymmetric molecule is optically active.

Symmetric molecule: If a molecule contains at least any one of the elements of symmetry, such as the plane of symmetry centre of symmetry or alternating axis of symmetry, then it is called a symmetric molecule. Every symmetric molecule is optically inactive.

Characteristics Of Symmetric And Asymmetric Molecules: A symmetric molecule or object and its mirror image are identical in all respects and are superimposable on each other.

Characteristics Of Symmetric And Asymmetric Molecules Example: Ethanol (CH3CH2OH) and 2-chloropropane (CH3CHClCH3) are examples of symmetric molecules. Most of the objects we see are symmetric.

  • A ball, a book, a table, a chair, a cup, and solid models of the alphabets H, O, A etc., are examples of symmetric objects. These objects and their mirror images are identical in all respects and are superimposable on each other. All these substances have a plane of symmetry.
  • An asymmetric molecule or object and its mirror image are non-superimposable to each other.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral And Achiral Objects

Example: Lactic acid (CH3CHOHCOOH) and 1,2- dichloropropane (CH3CHClCH2Cl) are examples of asymmetric molecules. Left and right hands left and right shoes, the solid models of the alphabets P, Q and R, etc. are examples of asymmetric objects.

The left hand is the mirror image of the right hand. If we put our left hand on our right hand and vice-versa, they do not coincide, i.e., they are non-superimposable on each other.

Chirality

Chirality Definition: Objects that are non-superimposable on their mirror images are called chiral objects and the property is called chirality. Objects that are superimposable in their mirror images are called achiral objects. Optical activity is an important physical property of chiral objects.

Test for chirality: Chiralilty can be determined by the non-superimposability of an object and its mirror image. For this, models of an organic molecule and its mirror image are constructed.

  • If these two models are superimposable (i.e., if the two models can be placed on each other in such a way that atoms of one structure coincide with the other), then it is symmetric or achiral. If they are non-superimposable, then it is asymmetric or chiral.

Test for chirality Example: The achirality of 2-bromopropane (CH3CHBrCH3) can be determined by its superimposability.

  • Three-dimensional structures of 2-bromopropane (A) and its mirror image (B) are drawn. To check the superimposability of B over A, B is rotated through 180° in such a way that the C—Br bond in the new structure C projects in the same direction as in the structure A, making A and C, superimposable.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Test For Chirality

  • The presence of asymmetric C-atom in 2-bromobutane (CH3CHBrCH2CH3) makes it a chiral molecule. This f can be determined by its non-superimposability.
  • Three-dimensional structures of 2-bromobutane (D) and its mirror image (E) are drawn. To check the non-superimposability of E 180° in such a way that the C — Br bond in the new structure F projects in the same direction as in structure D.
  • Now F is superimposed over D and it is found that D and F are non-superimposable irrespective of the way it is turned or twisted without breaking the bonds.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral Molecule

From the above discussion, it may be concluded that the presence of a single asymmetric carbon atom makes the molecule chiral and hence optically active. Therefore, an asymmetric carbon is also called a chiral carbon. In chiral molecules, the asymmetric carbon or the chiral carbon is denoted by an asterisk (*).

Symmetry elements:

Molecular chirality arises due to the absence of the three elements of symmetry:

  1. Plane of symmetry
  2. Centre of symmetry

Alternating axis of symmetry (Sn): A molecule is said to have an alternating axis of symmetry of n fold (or order) if rotation of the molecule about the axis by 360° In followed by reflection through a plane, perpendicular to this axis produces an indistinguishable structure with the original.

An alternating axis of symmetry is designated as Sn. It is also called rotation-reflection symmetry, triflic acid, for example, has an S2 axis. The molecule is, therefore, achiral and optically inactive.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alternating Axis Of Symmetry

Asymmetric carbon atom and optical activity: Molecules with only one asymmetric carbon atom are asymmetric and optically active and those with more than one asymmetric carbon atom may be symmetric or asymmetric, (may be active or inactive).

  • For example, (+)-tartaric acid containing two asymmetric carbon atoms is optically active while meso-tartaric acid is optically inactive.
  • However, the presence of an asymmetric carbon in a compound is not an essential condition for exhibiting optical activity. For example, some substituted alkenes (abC=C=Cab) having different terminal substituents are optically active, even though they contain no asymmetric carbon atom. This is because these molecules are chiral as a whole.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Asymmetric Carbon Atom

  • Therefore, the presence of an asymmetric carbon or a chiral carbon is not the only condition for a molecule to show optical activity.
  • A molecule is optically active provided the entire molecule is chiral. From the above discussion, it can be stated that a compound will be optically active if any one of the following conditions is fulfilled: the compound and its mirror image are non-superimposable on each other, the compound contains only one asymmetric carbon atom and none of the elements of symmetry, such as plane of symmetry, centre of symmetry and alternating axis of symmetry should be present in the compound.
  • E. Eliel has mentioned a molecule which does not contain any element of symmetry, yet is optically active. He further said that according to this principle, there is a possibility of the existence of such other molecules.
  • So, a necessary and sufficient condition for a compound to be optically active is the non-superimposability of the molecule on its mirror image i.e., chirality.

Meso-compounds: Stereoisomers which are achiral and optically inactive inspite of the presence of multiple chiral centres are called meso-compounds, e.g., meso-tartaric acid is a meso-compound.

Enantiomers and diastereoisomers:

Enantiomers: A pair of stereoisomers which are non-superimposable mirror images of each other are called enantiomers or enantiomorphs.

Enantiomers Example: Lactic acid or 2-hydroxypropanoic acid (CH3CHOHCOOH) has 2 optically active isomers which are enantiomers of each other. The three-dimensional representations (flying-wedge projection formula) and Fischer projection formula of lactic acid are shown below:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes A Pair Of Enantiomers

  • A pair of enantiomers have identical physical properties, such as melting point, boiling point, solubility, density, etc. They differ only in their interaction with the plane-polarised light. One enantiomer rotates the light to the right (dextrorotatory) and the other an equal magnitude to the left (laevorotatory).
  • They have identical chemical properties except their reactions with chiral reagents. Such a pair of optical isomers is also called an optical antipode.

Diastereoisomers: A pair of stereoisomers that are not enantiomers, are called diastereoisomers or diastereomers.

Diastereoisomers Example: Optically active (+) -tartaric acid and optically inactive meso-tartaric acid represent a pair of diastereoisomers.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes A Pair Of Diastereoisomers

Similarly, cts-but-2-ene and trans-but-2-ene represent a pair of diastereoisomers.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes A Pair Of Diastereoisomers.

Diastereoisomers have different physical properties like melting point, boiling point, solubility, dipole moment, specific rotation etc. They also differ in chemical properties. They react at different rates with both chiral and achiral reagents.

Racemic Mixture Or Racemic Modification And Racemisation:

Racemic Mixture: An equimolecular mixture of a pair of enantiomers is known as racemic mixture or racemic modification.

  • The specific rotations of two enantiomers are equal in magnitude but opposite in direction. Therefore, the positive rotation caused by the molecules of one enantiomer is cancelled by the negative rotation caused by the same number of molecules of the other enantiomer. As a consequence, racemic modification is always optically inactive.
  • The (+) – rotation of one enantiomer is compensated by the (-)- rotation of the other. So, it is said that a racemic modification is optically inactive due to external compensation. A racemic modification is represented by prefixing dl- or (±) before the name of the compound.

Racemic Mixture Example: Racemic lactic acid CH3CHOHCOOH is written as (±) -CH3CHOHCOOH or dl-CH3CHOHCOOH.

Racemisation: The process of producing racemic modification starting from either of the pure enantiomers is called racemisation.

This may be carried out by applying heat or by allowing the pure enantiomer to react with a chemical reagent. Racemisation is a thermodynamically favourable process because it possesses entropy of mixing, ΔS. ΔS is a positive quantity. Therefore, in the expression ΔG = ΔH – TΔS, ΔG is negative (assuming ΔH is constant).

Retention Of Configuration:

If the spatial arrangement of bonds with respect to an asymmetric carbon in a chiral molecule remains the same before and after the reaction, retention of configuration occurs.

Explanation: In the transformation of the substrate XCabc into the product YCabc, if the hypothetical path, traced by the substituents a, b, c (a→b→c), remains the same (clockwise as shown in the following figures) in both the substrate and the product, the reaction is said to have taken place with retention of configuration. XCabc and YCabc have the same relative configuration.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Configuration Retained 1

In general, during a reaction, if none of the bonds to the chiral centre or stereocentre is broken, the product has the same relative configuration of groups around the stereocentre as that of the substrate. Such a reaction is said to proceed with retention of configuration.

Retention Of Configuration Example: When 2-methylbutan-l-ol is heated with concentrated HCl, 1-chloro-2-methylbutane is obtained. In this reaction, no bond to the asymmetric carbon is broken. Therefore, the reaction must proceed with the retention of the configuration.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Configuration Retained 2

Inversion Of Configuration:

If the spatial arrangement of the bonds with respect to an asymmetric carbon in a chiral compound suffers a change after the reaction, the compound is said to have undergone inversion of configuration.

Inversion Of Configuration Explanation: In the transformation of the substrate XCabc into the product YCabc, if the hypothetical path traced by the substituents a, b, c(a→b→c) changes (clockwise in XCabc and anticlockwise in YCabc), the substrate is said to have undergone the reaction with inversion of its configuration.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Inversion Of Configuration

Inversion Of Configuration Example: When 2-chlorobutane is subjected to alkaline hydrolysis under SN2 conditions, the product 2-butanol is obtained with an inversion of configuration.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Inversion Configuration.

Inversion, retention and racemisation: There are three outcomes of a chemical reaction involving bond cleavage and bond formation at an asymmetric carbon atom. Let us, for example, consider the substitution of the group by Y in the following reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chemical Reaction Involving Asymmetric Carbon Atom

  • If (1) is the only product obtained, the reaction is said to proceed with the retention of configuration. If (2) is the only product obtained, the reaction is said to proceed with the inversion of configuration.
  • If, however, a 1: 1 mixture of (1) and (2) is obtained, the process is called racemisation. The product is optically inactive because one isomer rotates the plane of polarisation of a plane-polarised light in a direction opposite to that of the other isomer but to the same extent.

Stereochemistry Of SN2 Reactions: In SN2 reactions, the attack of the nucleophile occurs from the side directly opposite to the leaving group. The backside attack causes the arrangement of the three nonreacting groups on the central carbon to be turned inside out like an umbrella in a high wind.

As a result, SN2 reactions of optically active alkyl halides are always accompanied by an inversion of configuration at the chiral centre.

Stereochemistry Of SN2 Reactions Example: When (-)-2-bromooctane is heated with NaOH solution, (+)-2-octanol is formed with the —OH group occupying the position opposite to what bromine had occupied.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Inversion Of Configuration At The Chiral Centre

The reactant and the product of the SN2 reactions are usually not enantiomers (except when R — I is treated with I). So, they may have the same or opposite signs of optical rotation.

Stereochemistry Of SN1 Reactions: SN1 reactions are accompanied by racemisation which means if the alkyl halide is chiral (optically active), the product is a racemic mixture.

  • The intermediate carbocations formed in the first step (slow and r.d. step) of SN1 reactions are sp2-hybridized and planar (achiral).
  • Therefore, the attack of the nucleophile on it, takes place from either side (front and rear) giving a 1:1 mixture of the two enantiomers. In one enantiomer, retention of configuration while in the other, inversion of configuration occurs. The resulting (racemic) mixture is optically inactive.

Example:  Hydrolysis of [+] or (-)-3-bromo-3-methylhexane in aqueous acetone results in the formation of (±)-3- methylhexan-3 -ol

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Stereochemistey Of SN1 Reactions

D, L-system of nomenclature: Relative configuration: Stereoisomers differing in configuration must be properly designated for their stereochemical identities.

  • The oldest system of nomenclature of optical isomers having chiral centres is D, L-system, introduced by Emil Fischer.
  • The glyceraldehyde [HOCH2CH(OH)CHO] molecule was chosen by Fischer as the standard for defining configurations of molecules with chiral centres.
  • Fischer arbitrarily labelled the (+)-enantiomer as D-enantiomer and (-)-enantiomer as L-enantiomer and drew the projection formulas of D-and L-glyceraldehyde as follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Relative Configuration

  • The enantiomer in which H is on the left-hand side of the vertical line and OH on the right-hand side was designated by ‘D’ and its mirror image (H on the right-hand side and OH on the left-hand side) by ‘L’.
  • A molecule containing a single chiral centre may be designated as D or L by imagining a resemblance between the ligands on its chiral centre and those in glyceraldehyde. The enantiomer having the ‘same’ groups in the same place as D-glyceraldehyde is designated as ‘D’ and the one having the ‘same’ groups in the same place as L-  glyceraldehyde is designated as ‘L’.
  • Asymmetric molecules with the general formula R — CHX—R’ are always written by the Fischer projection with R — C—R; (the longest chain) as the vertical chain with C-l carbon (according to IUPAC) at the top. If X is on the right-hand side of the horizontal line, the designation used is D and when X is on the left hand side, it is designated as L (X is taken to be a negative group).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Asymmetric Molecules

  • Any stereoisomer which is obtained from or converted into D-glyceraldehyde belongs to D-series. Similarly, stereoisomer that is obtained from or converted into L-glyceraldehyde belongs to L-series.
  • For instance, the following sequence of reactions, in which there is no rupture of a bond to the chiral carbon atom, establishes that the configuration of (-) -lactic acid is the same as that of D-(+) – glyceraldehyde.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Lactic Acid Is The Same AsThat Of Glyceraldehyde

Thus, D, L-representation of configuration is a relative method, that indicates the relative configuration of a molecule. It does not indicate the absolute configuration, i.e., the actual arrangements of groups in space around chiral carbon.

D, L-symbols have no relation with the sign of rotation of the optically active compound. A D-compound may be (+) or (-). Similarly, an L-compound may be (+) or (-): In the case of compounds containing more than one chiral carbon atom, the relative configuration of each of the chiral carbon is represented by D, and L-symbols separately. In the given isomer of 2,3-dihydroxybutanoic acid, the — OH group at C-2 is on the right-hand side and the —OH group at C- 3 is on the left-hand side of the horizontal line and so its name dihydroxybutanoic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Relative Configuration Of Each Of The Chiral Carbon

R, S-system of nomenclature: Absolute configuration: An important drawback of the D, L -system for specification of configuration around a chiral carbon is its suitability for molecules which are not related with a particular glyceraldehyde, To overcome this problem R. S. Cahn, Sir Christopher Ingold and V.

  • Prelog evolved a new unambiguous system of assigning absolute configuration to chiral molecules. This system is named as CIP (Cahn, Ingold, Prelog) system or R, S – system. Such specifying configurations are independent of any reference compound. Hence, the system is also termed as ‘Absolute configuration’ assignment.
  • R, S -symbols have no relation with the sign of rotation of the optically active compound. A f+) -compound may be R or S. Similarly, a (-) -compound may be R or S.

Conventions for assigning R, S-designation: For assigning R, S-designation to any chiral centre, the conventions to be followed are: Four different atoms or groups attached to a chiral centre are identified and to each of these substituents, a priority symbol 1, 2, 3, 4 or a, b, c, d based on sequence rules (discussed later) is assigned.

  • The priority decreases as 1 > 2 > 3 > 4 or a>b>c>d. The chiral centre is then viewed from the opposite side of the lowest priority group (4 or d) and a hypothetical path is traced from the first priority group, through the second, to the third (1→2→3 or a→b→c).
  • If the path describes a clockwise motion, then the stereocentre has an R configuration and if the path describes a counterclockwise motion, then the stereocentre has an S configuration. [R and S are from the Latin words Rectus and Sinister meaning right and left respectively.]
  • The designation is written in italics within parentheses followed by a hyphen before the name of the compound. Each of the chiral centres containing more than one chiral centre is designated by R, and S -symbols in the same way. In the Fischer projection of a chiral

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral Carbon R And Chiral Carbon S

  • carbon, if the lowest priority group occupies a position in the vertical line (upper or lower) and the hypothetical path on moving from a to b to c (i.e., a→b→c or 1→2→3) describes a clockwise motion, then the chiral centre is said to have ‘ R’ configuration. If this path traces a counterclockwise motion, then the chiral centre is said to have an ‘S’ configuration.
  • However, if the lowest priority group occupies a position in the horizontal line (left or right) in the Fischer projection and the path a→b→c (or 1→2→3 ) describes a clockwise motion then the chiral centre is said to have ‘S’ configuration; if this path traces a counter-clockwise motion, the configuration of the chiral centre is R.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes R Configuration And S Configuration

Sequence rules for the determination of the priority of ligands (i.e., atoms or groups attached to the chiral centre) according to CIP convention:

  • If all four atoms or groups attached to the chiral centre are different, then each group is assigned a priority on the basis of the atomic number of the atom that is directly attached to the chiral centre.
  • The group with the highest atomic number is given the highest priority, a; the group with next lower atomic number is given the next lower priority, b; and so on.

Example: In 1 -bromo-1 -chloroethane (CH3 — C H ClB r), the chiral centre is bonded to CH3, H, Cl and Br. The atomic numbers of atoms directly attached to the chiral centre show that the priority order should be Br > Cl > CH3 > H.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Atomic Number Of Atoms

  • If one of the four groups is replaced by a lone pair of electrons (as In carbanions, amines and other 9uch compounds having pyramidal geometry) then the lone pair has the lowest priority.
  • When a priority cannot be assigned on the basis of the atomic number of the atoms that are directly bonded to the chiral centre, then the next set of atoms in the unassigned groups is examined. This process of exploration is continued until a decision can be made. We assign a priority to the first point of difference.

Example: In 2-chlorobutane (CH3CHClCH2CH3; C* = chiral carbon), four ligands attached to the chiral centre are — CH3, —H, —Cl, — CH2CH3.

  • Out of these Cl is the highest (a) and H is the lowest (d) priority group. Decisions regarding priority between — CH3 and —CH2CH3 groups cannot be made based on the atom directly attached to (chiral carbon), because the carbon atom of each group.
  • However, when we examine the methyl (— CH3) group, we find that the next set of atoms consists of three hydrogen atoms (H, H, H). But in the ethyl group ( —CH2CH3), the next set of atoms consists of one carbon atom and two hydrogen atoms (C, H, H). Since carbon has a higher atomic number than hydrogen, therefore, we assign the ethyl group ( —CH2CH3) the higher priority i.e., —CH2CH3 > — CH3.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Assign The Ethyl Group Higher Priority

  • When isotopic atoms are attached directly to the chiral centre, then the atom with a higher mass number gets the higher priority. Thus, deuterium (D) gets priority over ordinary hydrogen (H).
  • Similarly, — 14CH3 > —12CH3; —18OH>— 16OH; —15NH2> — 14NH2 etc.

Example: In 1-chloro-l-deuterioethane, the priority sequence of different groups attached to the chiral centre is: Cl > CH3 > D > H.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Higher Mass Number Gets The Higher Priority

On the basis of rule (D we have the following priority sequence involving several pairs of groups.

→ \(-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_3>-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2-\mathrm{H} ;\)

→ \(-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{OH}>-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{NH}_2\)

→ \(-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CHFBr}>-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CHFCl}\)

  • (Decision is reached at the bold atoms)
  • Rule (3) must not be used until rule (2) is completely exhausted. Thus, —CH2CH2CH3 > —CD2CH3 because propyl > ethyl (rule 2); but — CH2CD2CH3> —CH2CH2CH3 (rule 3).
  • When a ligand bifurcates, we must proceed along the branch providing the highest priority until a difference is encountered.
  • The decision must be made at the earliest opportunity and once made cannot be changed from consideration of substituents further along the chain. Thus we have,

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Earliest Opportunity

For the purpose of assigning priority to groups containing multiple bonds (e.g.,—CH =0,—CH=CH2, —C = N etc.), both atoms involved in such bonding are treated as if they were duplicated or triplicated as the case may be. The duplicated or triplicated atoms are placed within parentheses and are made up to ligancy four with phantom atoms (0) having atomic number zero. Phantom atoms (0) have lower priorities than H. Thus an aldehyde group ( —CH=O) can be treated as if it were

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Aldehyde Group

Omitting the phantom atoms, it can be represented as,

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Omitting The Phantom Atoms

  • The first atom (i.e., the atom attached to the chiral centre) of —CO2H, —CHO, —C ≡ CH and — CH=CH2 are connected respectively to (O, O, O), (O, O, H), (C, C, C) and (C, C, H). Therefore, the priority order is: —CO2H > —CHO > —C = CH > —CH=CH2.
  • When two groups attached to the chiral centre have the same structure but different configurations then the group with (R) -configuration gets priority over the group with (S) -configuration. Similarly, Z> E.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Higher Priority And Lower Priority

Priority sequence of groups:

—CH=CHCH3 > — CH=CHCH3 > — CH3—H

A list of common substituents arranged in increasing order of priority according to the CIP sequence rules

Lone pair of electrons (:) (lowest) < H <D <—CH3

⇒ \(<-\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5<-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}=\mathrm{CH}_2<-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{C} \equiv \mathrm{CH}<-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{C}_6 \mathrm{H}_5\)

⇒ \(<-\mathrm{CH}\left(\mathrm{CH}_3\right)_2<-\mathrm{CH}=\mathrm{CH}_2<-\mathrm{C}\left(\mathrm{CH}_3\right)_3<-\mathrm{C} \equiv \mathrm{CH}\)

⇒ \(<-\mathrm{C}_6 \mathrm{H}_5<-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{OH}<-\mathrm{CHO}<-\mathrm{COR}<-\mathrm{CONH}_2\)

⇒ \(<-\mathrm{CO}_2 \mathrm{H}<-\mathrm{CO}_2 \mathrm{R}<-\mathrm{COX}<-\mathrm{CX}_3<-\mathrm{NH}_2<-\mathrm{NHCH}_3\)

⇒ \(<-\mathrm{N}\left(\mathrm{CH}_3\right)_2<-\mathrm{NO}<-\mathrm{NO}_2<-\mathrm{OH}<-\mathrm{OCH}_3\)

⇒ \(<-\mathrm{OC}_6 \mathrm{H}_5<-\mathrm{OCOR}<-\mathrm{F}<-\mathrm{SH}<-\mathrm{SR}<-\mathrm{SOR}\)

⇒ \(<-\mathrm{SO}_2 \mathrm{R}<-\mathrm{SO}_3 \mathrm{H}<-\mathrm{Cl}<-\mathrm{Br}<-\mathrm{I} \text { (highest). }\)

Example: Priority of groups attached to asymmetric C-atom of 1-bromo-l-chloroethane: —Br > —Cl > —CH3 > H. In the given enantiomer of the compound, a→b→c traces counterclockwise path and thus, the configuration is S.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Asymmetric C Atom

The priority of four groups attached to the asymmetric C- atom of alanine is: —NH2 > —COOH > —CH3 > —H. In the following enantiomer of alanine, a→b→c traces a clockwise path and thus, the configuration is R.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Asymmetric C Atom Of Alanine

The sequence of priority of the four groups attached to the asymmetric carbon atom of 2-butanol is: — OH > —CH2CH3 > —CH3 > —H. In the following enantiomer of 2-butanol, the lowest priority group (i.e., H) falls on the vertical line and a—>c traces a clockwise path. Therefore, the configuration of the stereocentre is R.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Asymmetric Carbon Atom Of 2 Butanol

Priority of four groups attached to asymmetric C-atom of glyceraldehyde: —OH > —CHO > CH2OH > H. In the following enantiomer of glyceraldehyde, the lowest priority group (i.e., H) falls on the horizontal line and →b→c traces a clockwise path. Therefore, the configuration of the stereocentre is S.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Asymmetric C Atom Of Glyceraldehyde

In an SN2 reaction of a chiral substrate, if the priority of the leaving group in the substrate and that of the entering group (nucleophile) in the substitution product are the same, then an R-substrate is converted into an S-product and vice versa. However, if the priorities are different, the configurational designation may or may not remain the same.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Priorites Of Br And OH Are The Same

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Fluoroethane And Methoxyethane

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And HaloarenesChemical Reactions Of Haloalkanes

Due to the presence of a polar Cδ+—Xδ- bond, haloalkanes are highly reactive. They are used in the synthesis of a large variety of useful organic compounds. Reactions of haloalkanes may be divided into the following five categories: Nucleophilic substitution reactions, Elimination reactions,  Reactions with metals, Reductions and Rearrangements.

Nucleophilic substitution reactions:

Substitution by hydroxyl( —OH) group: formation of alcohol

When haloalkanes are boiled with aq. solution of alkali (NaOH or KOH) or with silver oxide suspended in water (Ag2O/H2O or ‘AgOH’), they undergo hydrolysis to form alcohols.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Substitution By Hydroxyl

Substitution by alkoxy (—OR) group: formation of ethers:

When haloalkanes are heated with an alcoholic solution of sodium or potassium alkoxide, ethers are obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Substitution By Alkoxy 1

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Substitution By Alkoxy 2

Class 12a Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Substitution By Hydrogen

Substitution by cyano (—CN) group: formation of alkyl cyanides (alkane nitriles):

When haloalkanes are heated with ethanolic solution of potassium cyanide, alkyl cyanides are obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Cyanides

  • Alkyl cyanides are important in the preparation of acid amides, carboxylic acids and primary amines. Acid amides (RCONH2) are obtained when alkyl cyanides are partially hydrolysed with a cone.
  • HCl or cone. H2SO4 or treated with alkaline hydrogen peroxide. Carboxylic acids (RCOOH) are obtained when they are completely hydrolysed with dilute mineral acids or alkalies.
  • Primary amines are obtained when they are reduced with sodium/ alcohol (Mendius reduction) or catalytically with H2/Ni or with lithium aluminium hydride (LiAlH4).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Mendius Reduction

The reaction of alkyl halides with potassium cyanide (KCN) offers a convenient method for increasing the length of the carbon chain by one carbon at a time, i.e., for converting a homologue into its next higher homologue.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Mendius Reduction

Substitution by isocyanide (-NC) group: Formation of alkyl isocyanides

When haloalkanes are heated with aq. ethanolic solution of silver cyanide (AgCN) and alkyl isocyanides is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Isocyanides

Haloalkanes (mainly 1° or 2° bromides or iodides) react with sodium or potassium nitrite to form nitroalkanes.

Substitution by nitro (-NO2) group: Formation of nitroalkanes

Haloalkanes (mainly 1° are 2° bromides or iodides) react with sodium or potassium nitrite to form nitroalkanes.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nitroalkanes

Silver nitrate (AgNO2) gives nitro compounds only when RX is a primary bromide or iodide.

Substitution by nitrite (—ONO) group: formation of alkyl nitrites

Haloalkanes (2° or 3° alkyl halides) react with aqueous- alcoholic solution of silver nitrite to form alkyl nitrites.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Nitrites

Substitution by carboxylate (—OCOR) group: formation of esters

When haloalkanes are heated with ethanolic solution of silver salt of a fatty acid, esters are obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Substitution By Carboxylate

Substitution by amino (—NH2) group: formation of the amines: When haloalkanes are heated with ethanolic solution of ammonia at 373K in a sealed tube, a mixture of 1°, 2° and 3° amines along with quarternary ammonium salts is obtained. The reaction is known as Hoffmann ammonolysis.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Formation Of Amines.
Formation Of The Amines Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Formation Of The Amines

Substitution by thiol (—SH) group: Formation of thioalcohol: When haloalkanes are heated with aq. ethanolic solution of sodium or potassium hydrosulphide, thioalcohols are formed.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Formation Of Thioalcohols

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes

Substitution by alkylthio (— SR)group: Formation of thioethers

When haloalkanes are heated with aqueous ethanolic solution of sodium or potassium mercaptide (NaSR or KSR) or sodium (Na2S), thioethers are obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Formation Of Thioethers.

Formation Of Thioethers Examples:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Formation Of Thioethers

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Formation Of Thioether.

Substitution by alkynyl (—C≡CR) group: Formation Of Higher Alkynes

When treated with sodium alkynide, alkyl halides from higher alkynes.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloalkane And Sodium Alkynide And Higher Alkyne

Formation Of Higher Alkynes Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Formation Of Higher Alkynes

This substitution reaction is used for converting lower alkyne into a higher alkyne.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Propyne From Ethyne

Substitution of chlorine or bromine by iodine:

Chloroalkanes or bromoalkanes react with Nal dissolved in methanol or acetone to form iodoalkanes. This reaction is known as Finkelstein reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Finkelstein Reaction

Substitution by hydrogen: Reduction

Haloalkanes (1° or 2°) react with LiAlH4 (hydride ion donor) to form alkanes.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloalkanes

Reduction Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkanes

Elimination Reactions (dehydrohalogenation):

  • When a haloalkane is heated with a concentrated alcoholic solution of potassium hydroxide, a hydrogen atom is eliminated from the β -carbon (i.e., the carbon adjacent to the halogenated carbon) and a halogen atom is eliminated from the u-carbon {i.e., the halogenated carbon.) Therefore, an alkene is formed due to the elimination of a molecule of hydrogen halide.
  • Since these reactions involve the loss of β – hydrogen atoms, they are known as -elimination reactions. These are also called 1,2-elimination reactions as it involves the removal of adjacent atoms. The most common mechanism for dehydrohalogenation is the E2 mechanism.

Elimination Reactions Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Dehydrohalogenation

Orientation Of Elimination:

If the halogen atom is present on the terminal carbon atom of the alkyl halide, dehydrohalogenation can take place only in one direction to yield only the terminal alkene. For example, when 1-chlorobutane is heated with alcoholic KOH, only but-l-ene is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Orientation Of Elimination

Saytzeff Elimination: If, however, the halogen atom in an alkyl halide is present on any carbon atom within the chain {i.e., not on a terminal carbon), the alkyl halide undergoes dehydrohalogenation in two or more different directions depending on the number of /?-hydrogen atoms available.

  • When this occurs, one of the products usually predominates, and that becomes the major product. The Russian chemist Alexander Saytzeff in 1875 formulated a rule which can predict the major product to be obtained. This rule is called the Saytzeff rule.
  • ln dehydrohalogenation reactions of alkyl halides (R—X, X = Cl, Br, I), the more highly substituted alkene, i.e., the alkene which has the greater number of alkyl groups attached to the doubly bonded carbon atoms is obtained as the major product. This mode of elimination is called Saytzeff elimination.

Saytzeff Elimination Example: When 2-bromobutane is heated with alcoholic KOH, but-2-ene is obtained as the major product and but-l-ene is obtained as the minor product.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Saytzeff Rule

  • If the more substituted alkene (the Saytzeff product) is capable of exhibiting cis-trans isomerism, the more stable trans-isomer is always formed as the major product.
  • For example, in the above reaction, 71% of /raws-but-2-ene and 10% of ds-but-2-ene are obtained. Due to steric interaction between the two methyl groups on the same side of the double bond, the as-isomer is relatively less stable than the transisomer and so it is obtained as the minor product.

Cause of predominance of the more substituted alkene in saytzeff elimination:

  • The base-promoted dehydrohalogenation of an alkyl halide is an ideal E2 elimination in which both the C—H and C —L bonds are broken and the carbon-carbon double bond is formed at the same time. Hence, the transition state of the reaction possesses considerable double bond character.
  • Highly substituted alkene is more stable due to the hyperconjugative effect. For the same reason, a highly substituted transition state having a double bond character is more stable. The product obtained through this stable transition state is formed readily.
  • The rate of dehydrohalogenation of an alkyl halide producing a more stable alkene is higher than that producing a less stable one. The difference in the rate of reaction is also due to the increase in the number of β – hydrogen atoms. With an increase in the number of β-H- atoms, the chances of elimination increases.

Saytzeff Elimination Example: The rates of dehydrochlorination of chloroethane (producing an unsubstituted alkene), 2-chloropropane (producing a monosubstituted alkene) and 2-chIoro-2- methylpropane (producing a disubstituted alkene) follow the order: CH3CH2C1 < CH3CHClCH3 < (CH3)3CCl. However, the ease of dehydrohalogenation of alkyl halides having the same alkyl group but different halogen atoms increases in the order: R—Cl < R—Br < R—I and this is because the leaving group ability increases from Cl to I.

  • There are two important mechanisms for β-elimination reactions: The E2 mechanism and the El mechanism. The reaction of alcoholic KOH with bromoethane proceeds through the E2 mechanism. An E2 reaction is a single-step process.
  • The base OH- receives a proton from the β -carbon, forming H2O (a by-product), the electron pair of the β C—H bond forms the new n bond and the leaving group Br~ departs with the bonding electron pair of the C— Br bond.
  • Two bonds are broken (C— H and C — Br) and two new bonds are formed (H— OH and the n bond) in a single step. The transition state, therefore, contains four partial bonds with the negative charge distributed over the base and the leaving group.
  • The carbon-carbon single bond acquires a partial double bond character. Since the rate-determining step (in this case, it is the only step) involves the substrate as well as the base, the mechanism is designated as E2 (elimination bimolecular).
  • The rate of the reaction is proportional to the molar concentrations of both the substrate and the base, i.e., the reaction rate = k[CH3CH2Br][OH]. Expulsions of H and Br take place from opposite sides, i.e. a trans-elimination occurs.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Trans Elimination

β-elimination may also take place by the E1cB mechanism. It has been discussed along with the EI mechanism.

Hofmann Elimination:

Hofmann Rule: In an E2 reaction, if the substrate contains positively charged groups like \(-\stackrel{\oplus}{\mathrm{N}} R_3 \text { or }-\stackrel{\oplus}{\mathrm{S}} \mathrm{R}_2\), i.e., if the leaving group is neutral like \(\ddot{\mathrm{N}} \mathrm{R}_3 \text { or } \ddot{\mathrm{S}} \mathrm{R}_2\) and if the substrate is an alkyl fluoride, i.e., if the leaving group is a very bad one like, the less substituted alkene is obtained as the major product. This type of elimination reaction is called Hofmann elimination.

  • The alkyl fluorides containing very poor leaving group (F) undergo Hofmann elimination when treated with a base. Due to the presence of a very poor leaving group, the breaking of the C — H bond starts well before the breaking of the C — L bond.
  • A strong electron-withdrawing (-1) leaving group causes the development of partial positive charges on all the neighbouring carbon atoms. This renders the β -hydrogens acidic so that they are easily abstracted by a base.
  • Thus, the transition state possesses little alkene character but considerable carbanion character. Any factor that stabilises a carbanion also stabilises the transition state. Since the order of carbanion stability is primary > secondary > tertiary, the abstraction of β -hydrogen by a base takes place preferentially from the methyl group (primary carbanion). As a result, the reaction produces a predominance of the less substituted alkene.

Hofmann Rule Example: In 2 -fluorobutane, due to the +1 effect of the CH3 group, the β-H atom on C-3 is less acidic than the β-H atom on C-l. Hence, the β-H on C-l undergoes abstraction by the base to form a less substituted alkene, but-l-ene as the major product through the more stable carbanion-like transition state.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Hofmann Elimination

Eliminatiorvversus substitution reaction:

When an alkyl halide having β-H atoms is reacted with a base or a nucleophile, it may undergo two competing reactions: substitution (SN1 or SN2) and elimination (El and E2 ). The following factors determine the preferred mode of reaction: The nature of the alkyl halide, the strength and size of the base or nucleophile, and the conditions of the reaction (nature of the solvent and temperature).

1. Tertiary or 3° alkyl halides: 3° alkyl halides (R3CX) undergo reaction by other mechanisms except SN2.

With Strong Bases: They undergo elimination reaction by the E2 mechanism. SN2 reaction does not take place due to steric hindrance.

With Strong Base Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Tertiary And Alkyl Halides

With weak nucleophiles or bases: A mixture of SN1 and El products is obtained.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nucleophiles Or Bases

2. Primary Or 1° Alkyl Halides: Primary alkyl halides (RCH2X) take part in SN2 and E2 reactions. With strong nucleophiles or bases: In a more polar solvent and at a relatively low temperature, a substitution reaction by the SN2 mechanism takes place.

Primary Or 1° Alkyl Halides Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Primary Alkyl Halides 1

In a less polar solvent (e.g., alcohol) and at a much higher temperature, an E2 reaction occurs in the presence of a strong base.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Primary Alkyl Halides 2

With A Strong And Bulkier Base: An elimination reaction by the E2 mechanism occurs because the bulkier base cannot act as a nucleophile.

With A Strong And Bulkier Base Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Strong And Bulkier Base

3. Secondary Or 2° Alkyl Halides: Secondary alkyl halides (R2CHX) react by all the mechanisms.

With Strong Bases And Nucleophiles: Forms a mixture of SN2 and E2 reaction products.

Secondary Or 2° Alkyl Halides Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Secondary Alkyl Halides

With Strong And Sterically Hindered Bases: An elimination reaction by the E2 mechanism occurs because the bulkier base cannot act as a nucleophile.

With Strong And Sterically Hindered Bases Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Sterically Hindered Bases

With Weak Nucleophiles Or Bases: Forms a mixture of SN1 and El products.

With Weak Nucleophiles Or Bases Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nucleophiles Or Base

Reaction with metals: Most of the organic chlorides, bromides and iodides react with certain metals like Mg, Li, Pb etc., to form compounds containing carbon-metal bonds. Such compounds are called organometallic compounds.

Reaction with magnesium:

  1. An important class of organometallic compounds obtained by the reaction of alkyl halides with metallic magnesium in dry ether is alkyl magnesium halides. These organomagnesium compounds were discovered by Victor Grignard in 1900 and are called Grignard reagents.
  2. Grignard reagents are represented by the general formula RMgX, where R= alkyl or aryl group (e.g., methyl, ethyl, phenyl, etc.) and X = Cl, Br, I.
  3. The Cδ-—Mgδ+ bond is a highly polar covalent bond because carbon is more electronegative than magnesium and attracts the bonding electrons towards itself. On the other hand, the bond between magnesium and halogen is ionic in nature.
  4. In the formation of Grignard reagents, the reactivity of the alkyl halide containing the same alkyl group follows the order: R—I > R—Br > R—Cl.

Preparation: In the laboratory, Grignard prepared by reacting clean and dry metallic magnesium with dry alkyl or aryl halides in anhydrous alcohol-free ether. The resulting Grignard reagent remains dissolved in ether. It is this ethereal solution of Grignard reagent which is used in various chemical reactions.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chemical Reaction

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chemical Reaction.

Due to much higher polarity of the C — Mg bond, the Grignard reagent serves as a good source of carbanions <R) and so they are very reactive. They react with any compound containing active or acidic hydrogen (e.g., H2O, ROH, H2S, RSH, NH3, 1° amine, 2° amine, terminal alkyne, etc.) to form hydrocarbons. Therefore, the alkyl halides are easily converted into alkanes through the formation of Grignard reagents.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Grignard Reagents

Due to such reactivity, the apparatus and the reagents used in the preparation of Grignard reagents must be completely dry and free from alcohol. Also, the reaction atmosphere must be free of O2 and CO2 because RMgX reacts with them and gets destroyed.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Preparation Of Grignard Regents

Grignard reagents are very useful for the preparation of different classes of important organic compounds like alcohols, aldehydes, ketones, carboxylic acids, etc.

Synthetic uses of Grignard reagents:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Preparation Of Alcohols.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Preparation Of Alcohols.

Reaction with lithium:

Alkyl or aryl halides react with Li in a hydrocarbon solvent in an inert atmosphere to yield alkyl-lithiums or aryl-lithiums.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reaction With Lithium

Alkyl-lithiums are covalent colourless liquids or readily fusible solids. Carbon-lithium bond is a polar covalent bond (δ-C — Liδ+) as lithium is less electronegative than carbon. The organolithium compounds behave both as nucleophiles and bases. Organolithium compounds are usually more reactive and less susceptible to steric hindrance than Grignard reagents.

Reaction with lead: The most important organometallic compound of lead is tetraethyllead or TEL [Pb(C2H5)4]. It has been used to improve antiknock rating of gasoline. However, due to air pollution, this is not used nowadays. TEL may be prepared by the reaction of lead-sodium alloy with ethyl chloride.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reaction With Lead

Reaction With Sodium: Alkyl halides react with sodium in dry ether to form alkanes containing double the number of carbon atoms present in the alkyl halide. The reaction is known as the Wurtz reaction. It is an excellent method for the preparation of symmetrical alkanes.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Symmetrical Alkanes

Reaction With Sodium Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reaction With Sodium

Corey-House Synthesis: It is the synthesis of alkane from alkyl halides (R’X) and Gilman reagent, R2CuLi in the presence of dry ether. Symmetrical as well as unsymmetrical alkanes are synthesised by this reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Gilman Reagent

Corey-House Synthesis Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes House Synthesis

 Reduction Of Haloalkanes: Haloalkanes can be reduced to alkanes by a variety of reagents. This reduction is called hydrogenolysis.

With H2 in the presence of Ni, Pd or Pt as catalyst:

 Reduction Of Haloalkanes Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reduction Of Haloalkanes 1

With HI In The Presence Of Red Phosphorus:

 Reduction Of Haloalkanes Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reduction Of Haloalkanes 2

With Zn or Sn and HC1 or Zn-Cu couple and alcohol:

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reduction Of Haloalkanes 3

Rearrangement of haloalkanes:

When an alkyl halide is heated at 573K or at a lower temperature in the presence of anhydrous aluminium chloride as a catalyst, it undergoes rearrangement to form an isomeric alkyl halide.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Rearrangement Of Haloalkanes

Reaction Mechanism:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reaction Mechanism

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reaction Mechanism.

Preparations Of Haloarenes: Although haloalkanes are easily prepared by the replacement of the —OH group by a halogen atom, haloarenes or aryl halides cannot be prepared from phenols. Because replacement of the phenolic —OH group by halogen atom is not possible. In fact, the carbon-oxygen bond in phenol has considerable double bond character due to the delocalisation of unshared electron pairs on oxygen with the ring π-electrons. Hence, cleavage of carbon-oxygen bonds in phenol is difficult under ordinary conditions.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Preparation Of Haloarenes

From Aromatic Hydrocarbons:

By Halogenation Of The Aromatic Ring:

Chlorination And Bromination: Chloroarenes and bromoarenes are prepared by the reaction of aromatic hydrocarbons with chlorine or bromine in the presence of Lewis acids like anhydrous ferric or aluminium halide at a low temperature (310-320K) in the absence of sunlight.

Chlorination And Bromination Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chlorination And Bromination

Important information regarding chlorination and bromination: When an excess of Br2 or Cl2 is used, a second halogen atom is introduced in the ring mainly at o- and p-positions since halogens are o, p-directing.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Br2 And Cl2

Toluene undergoes chlorination in the presence of anhydrous FeCl3 to form a mixture of o and pchlorotoluenes, since the —CH3 group is o, p-directing.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Toluene Undergoes Chlorination

  • Similarly, bromination of toluene with Br2 in the presence of anhydrous FeBr3 produces a mixture of obromotoluene (minor) and p-bromotoluene (major). Halogenation of arenes is an electrophilic aromatic substitution reaction.
  • The Lewis acid acts as a halogen carrier in this reaction. Fe is used instead of FeX3 because, under the reaction conditions, Fe reacts with to form FeX3. Example: Benzene reacts with Cl2 or Br2 in the presence of Fe to form chlorobenzene or bromobenzene.

Iodination: Iodoarenes are not prepared by direct iodination of arenes because iodine is least reactive among halogens, the reaction is reversible and the HI formed reduces the aryl iodide back to arene while itself is oxidised to iodine.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Iodination

However, when the reaction is carried out in the presence of oxidising agents like nitric acid, iodic acid (HIO3), mercuric iodide, etc., the HI produced is either oxidised to iodine or is eliminated as mercuric iodide. As a result, the reaction proceeds in the forward direction to produce iodobenzene.

⇒ \(2 \mathrm{HI}+2 \mathrm{HNO}_3 \rightarrow 2 \mathrm{NO}_2+\mathrm{I}_2+2 \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

⇒ \(5 \mathrm{HI}+\mathrm{HIO}_3 \rightarrow 3 \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}+3 \mathrm{I}_2 ; 2 \mathrm{Hg}+\mathrm{HgO} \rightarrow \mathrm{HgI}_2+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

  • The reaction also takes place by the substitution reaction involving the electrophile I (iodonium ion) obtained by the oxidation of I2 by the oxidising agent.
  • Fluoroarenes or aryl fluorides are not prepared by direct fluorination of arenes since the reaction is violent and cannot be controlled easily.

Raschig process: Chlorobenzene is manufactured by this process. It involves passing a mixture of benzene vapour, air and hydrogen chloride over a hot copper chloride catalyst.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Raschig Process

By-side chain halogenation (benzylic halogenation):

Direct halogenation: Side chain substituted aryl halides or aralkyl halides are prepared by direct halogenation of a suitable arena under appropriate conditions.

Example: When Cl2 is passed through boiling toluene in the presence of sunlight, chlorophenylmethane (benzyl chloride) is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Direct Halogenation

When an excess of Cl2 gas is passed, the benzyl chloride formed reacts further to give benzal chloride at first and then benzotrichloride.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Cl2 Gas

Benzylic Halogenation: When the side chain of the arena is larger than a methyl group, halogenation occurs preferentially at the benzylic carbon (i.e., the carbon directly attached to the ring). This process is called benzylic halogenation. It occurs because the benzylic radical (C6H5CH —CH3) expected to be formed during this reaction is stabilised by resonance.

Halogenation By Excess Cl2: When ethylbenzene, is allowed to react with excess Cl2 in the presence of sunlight, 1,1-dichloro-l-phenylethane through the formation of 1-chloro-l-phenylethane is obtained.

Halogenation By Excess Cl2 Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Halogenation By Excess

Halogenation by sulphuryl chloride: Benzylic chlorination can also be carried out by treating an arene with sulphuryl chloride (SO2Cl2) at 475K in the presence of light and traces of peroxide.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Halogenation By Sulphural Chloride

Halogenation by NBS: Benzylic bromination can be carried out by treating an arene with NBS (N-bromosuccinimide) in the presence of light and traces of peroxide.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Halogenation By NBS

From Diazonium Salts:

Preparation Of Chloroarenes And Bromoarenes:

Sandmeyer Reaction: Chloroarenes (aryl chlorides) and bromoarenes (aryl bromides) are prepared by treating freshly prepared diazonium salt with cuprous chloride (CuCl) dissolved in HCl or cuprous bromide (CuBr)dissolved in HBr, respectively.

Sandmeyer Reaction Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Sandmeyer Reaction

Benzene diazonium chloride can be easily prepared by diazotisation of aniline (C6H5NH2) with nitrous acid (NaNO2/HCl) at low temperatures (0-5°C).

Gattermann Reaction: If copper powder in the presence of halogen acid (HCl or HBr) is used instead of cuprous halide dissolved in the corresponding halogen acid (CuCl/ HCl or CuBr/HBr), the yield of chlorobenzene or bromobenzene increases. Such a modified form of the Sandmeyer reaction is known as the Gattermann reaction.

Gattermann Reaction Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Gattermann Reaction

Preparation Of Iodoarenes (aryl iodides):

l Iodoarenes (aryl iodides) can be prepared by simply warming the diazonium salt solution with an aqueous solution of KI. It is, however, the best method for the preparation of iodoarenes.

Preparation Of Iodoarenes Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Preparation Of Iodoarenes

Preparation Of Fluoro Arenes (aryl fluorides): When fluoroboric acid (HBF4) is added to a solution of diazonium salt, insoluble diazonium fluoroborate is precipitated. This salt is separated and dried. When the dry salt is heated, fluoroarene or aryl fluoride is obtained. This reaction is called the Balz-Schiemann reaction.

Preparation Of Fluoro Arenes Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Aryl Fluoride

From The Silver Salt Of Aromatic Acids: Aryl bromides (like alkyl bromides) are prepared by refluxing the silver salt of aromatic acids with bromine dissolved in carbon tetrachloride. This reaction is called the Hunsdiecker reaction.

From The Silver Salt Of Aromatic Acids Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Hunsdiecker Reaction

Physical Properties Of Haloarenes

1. Physical state and colour: Haloarenes are generally colourless liquids or crystalline solids.

2. Density: Haloarenes are heavier than water. Their densities increase from fluorobenzene to iodobenzene.

3. Solubility: These are insoluble in water because they do not form hydrogen bonds with water. However, they are quite soluble in organic solvents like benzene, ether, chloroform, carbon tetrachloride, etc.

4. Boiling and melting points: Boiling points of halo¬ arenes are low due to the absence of hydrogen bonding. The boiling points of halobenzene increase with the increase in the size of the halogen atom from fluorine (F) to iodine (I).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Boiling Point And Melting Point

  • The boiling points of isomeric dihalobenzenes are nearly the same but the melting points of the p-isomer is higher than that of the o -and m -isomer. It is due to the fact that the molecules of the p -isomer are more symmetrical and so they are closely packed in the crystal lattice.
  • As a consequence, the intermolecular forces of attraction increases leading to higher melting points as compared to the other isomers. For the same reason, the solubility of the para-isomer is less than that of ortho- and meta-isomer in a particular solvent.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Dichloro Benzenes

Dipole moments: Fluorobenzene (μ = 1.63D) , chlorobenzene (p = 1.75D) and bromobenzene (μ = 1.72D) have dipole moments lower than corresponding halomethanes. But, iodobenzene has higher dipole moment (μ = 1.71D) than that of CH3I (μ = 1.636D).

  • In a halobenzene molecule, the halogen atom withdraws electrons from the ring by its -I effect and donates electrons to the ring by the +R effect. Thus, there operates two moments acting in opposite directions, one from the halogen atom towards the ring (μR) and the other from the ring towards the halogen atom (μl). Since μl > μR, halobenzenes possess a net dipole moment.
  • With the increase in the size of the halogen atom, strengths of both μR and μl decrease but the resonance effect decreases more rapidly than the inductive effect. As a result, the net moment increases from fluorobenzene to chlorobenzene but remains almost the same in chlorobenzene, bromobenzene and iodobenzene.
  • The dipole moments of isomeric dihalobenzenes decrease as the angle between the two halogen atoms increases, i.e., their dipole moments decrease in the order: o-dihalobenzene > m – dihalobenzene > p-dihalobenzene.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Halogen Atom

Chemical Properties Of Haloarenes

Aryl and vinyl halides possess extremely low reactivity as compared to alkyl halides, towards nucleophilic substitution reactions. In fact, aryl and vinyl halides remain inert under the same conditions in which alkyl halides easily undergo nucleophilic substitution.

Example: Attempts to convert aryl or vinyl halides into phenol (or alcohols), ethers, amines, or nitriles by treatment with the usual nucleophilic reagents are also unsuccessful. However, aryl and vinyl halides cannot be used in place of alkyl halides in the Friedel-Crafts reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chemical Properties Of Haloarenes

Causes of extremely low reactivity of aryl and vinyl halides:

Resonance effect: In an aryl halide molecule (e.g., chlorobenzene), an unshared pair of electrons on the halogen atom is involved in resonance interaction with the ring; π-electrons. A similar resonance interaction occurs in vinyl halide (e.g., vinyl chloride). As a result, the C—X bond acquires some double bond character.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Vinyl Halides

  • On the other hand, in an alkyl halide molecule (e.g., CH3—Cl), the Cl atom is attached to the carbon atom by a pure single bond. Consequently, the C—X bond in aryl or vinyl halides is much stronger than in alkyl halides and hence cannot be cleaved easily. So, they are inert towards SN1 or SN2 reactions.
  • Aryl or vinyl halides are stabilised by resonance but alkyl halides are not. Due to this, the activation energy (Eact) for the displacement of the halogen atom from aryl or vinyl halides is much greater than that from alkyl halides. Thus, aryl or vinyl halides are reasonably less reactive than alkyl halides towards nucleophilic substitution reaction.

The hybridisation state of the C -atom in the C—X bond: In alkyl halides, the C atom in the C—X bond is sp3 – hybridised while in aryl or vinyl halides, it is sp2 – hybridised. Since an sp2 -hybrid orbital having greater character is smaller than an sp3 -hybrid orbital having lesser s-character, the C—X bond in aryl or vinyl halides (obtained by sp2-p overlap) is shorter and hence stronger than the C —X bond in alkyl halides (obtained by sp3-p overlap). Thus, aryl or vinyl halides do not take part in SN1 or SN2 reactions involving cleavage of the C —X bond.

Presence of electron-rich π -cloud: Since the benzene ring in aryl halides and a double bond in vinyl halides are electron-rich systems, therefore, they repel the electron-rich nucleophile and as a result, SN2 reactions involving backside attack do not take place.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Presence Of Electrons Rich

Instability of aryl or vinyl cations: Aryl or vinyl cations expected to be formed as a result of self-ionisation is not at all stabilised by resonance because the sp2 -hybrid orbital of +ve carbon is perpendicular to the p-orbitals of the phenyl ring or the p-orbital of the sp-hybridised positive carbon is perpendicular to the p-orbitals of the vinyl group. Thus, these cations are not formed and hence, aryl and vinyl halides do not undergo SN1 reactions.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Vinyl Cations

Important Reactions Of Haloarenes:

Nucleophilic Substitution Reactions:

Substitution By Hydroxyl Group: Due to very low reactivity, aryl halides do not undergo nucleophilic substitution reaction to yield phenol even when refluxed with NaOH solution for a few days. However, the reaction occurs under drastic conditions.

Substitution By Hydroxyl Group Example: When chlorobenzene is heated with NaOH solution (6-8%) at 350°C under 300 atm. pressure, sodium phenoxide is obtained which on acidification produces phenol (Dow process). This reaction is the basis of the Dow process for the manufacture of phenol. The nucleophilic substitution occurs through the formation of a very reactive neutral intermediate known as benzyne.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Substitution By Hydroxyl

However, if there is an electron-attracting group like —N02 at the positions ortho or para to the Cl atom, the nucleophilic substitution reaction occurs easily. Example: When p-chloronitrobenzene is heated with 15% NaOH solution at 170°C (much less than the temperature required by chlorobenzene), p-nitrophenol is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes NaOH Solution

The electron-attracting — NO2 group reduces the electron density of the benzene ring by its -R effect and thereby activates the halogen towards nucleophilic displacement. It also helps to stabilise the intermediate carbanion by effective resonance interaction.

Reaction Mechanism: The reaction proceeds through the following steps:

First Step: Nucleophilic attack by OH on the ring carbon-bearing chlorine to form a resonance-stabilised carbanion intermediate.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nucleophilic

Second Step: Loss of Cle from the intermediate carbanion to yield the substitution product.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Intermediate Carbanion To Yield

The mechanism discussed above is also known as the SNAr mechanism. Similarly, the alkaline hydrolysis of nitrophenol occurs and the mechanism of the reaction may be shown as follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkaline Hydrolysis

  • The intermediate carbanion obtained by a similar nucleophilic attack by OH ion on m-chloronitrobenzene is not stabilised by the -R effect of the — NO2 group because this group is not in proper conjugation with the negative charge. The carbanion is stabilised by resonance involving only the double bonds of the ring.
  • Therefore, the intermediate carbanion obtained from chloronitrobenzene is less stable than the carbanion obtained from o-and p-chloronitrobenzenes. Thus, an — NO2 group meta to the Cl atom cannot activate the ring towards nucleophilic attack and hence mchloronitrobenzene reacts at an extremely slower rate than the other two isomers.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chloronitrobenzene And Less Stable Carbanion

Although the — NO2 group cannot stabilise the intermediate carbanion obtained from m-chloronitrobenzene by resonance, it can stabilise the carbanion by the -1 effect and in fact, this carbanion is relatively more stable than that expected to be formed from chlorobenzene. For this reason, mchloronitrobenzene is more reactive than chlorobenzene towards nucleophilic substitution reactions.

Aromatic Nucleophilic Substitution (SNAr) Reactions: The mechanism of aromatic nucleophilic substitution is known as the SNAr (Substitution Nucleophilic Aromatic) mechanism. With the increase in the number of electron-attracting (-R) groups at ortho- and para-positions with respect to the halogen atom, the reactivity of haloarene progressively increases. As a result, the reaction can be carried out under less drastic or rather normal conditions.

Aromatic Nucleophilic Substitution (SNAr) Reactions Example: When two — NO2 groups are present, the reaction can be carried out in a basic medium at 95°C. But when three — NO2 groups are present, it can be carried out in the presence of water (neutral nucleophile) at only 50°C.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Aromatic Nucleophilic Substitution

Substitution by the amino (-NH2) group: When chlorobenzene is heated at 202°C with aqueous ammonia under 60 atm pressure in the presence of a cuprous oxide catalyst), aniline is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Substitution ByThe Amino

Substitution by the cyano (—CN) group: When bromobenzene is heated with cuprous cyanide in the presence of pyridine or DMF, cyanobenzene is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Substitution ByThe Cyano

Electrophilic Substitution Reactions: Aryl halides undergo usual electrophilic substitution reactions like nitration, halogenation, sulphonation, FriedelCrafts reactions, etc. of the benzene ring.

Characteristics: The behaviour of halogen atoms is quite abnormal towards electrophilic aromatic Substitution. They are ortho-, and para-directing, even though they are deactivating in nature. Halogen atoms withdraw electrons from the ring by the -I effect but donate electrons to the ring by the +R effect.

  • As the I effect is stronger than the +R COCH3 chloroacetophenone (major) effect, halogens by their net electron withdrawal, deactivate the ring, i.e., the electrophilic substitution reactions of halobenzenes occur at a rate slower than benzene.
  • In fact, a halogen atom by its I effect withdraws electrons from all positions of the ring i.e., it deactivates all the positions and by the +R effect it donates electrons to only o-and p-positions, i.e., it makes the deactivation less for the ortho-and para-positions than for the metaposition.
  • As a result, o-and p-substitution products are predominant. Due to steric crowding at the orthoposition, the para-isomer is formed as the major product.

Halogenation:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Halogenation

Nitration:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nitration

Sulphonation:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Sulphonation

Friedel-Crafts reaction: Alkylation, Acylation.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Friedel Crafts Reaction

Reaction With Metals:

Reaction with sodium: The reaction of sodium with aryl halides may take place in two ways such as:

Wurtz-Fittig reaction: When an aryl halide is treated with an ethereal solution of an alkyl halide in the presence of sodium, an alkyl benzene is obtained. The reaction is known as the Wurtz-Fittig reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Wurtz Fittig Reaction

An important application of the Wurtz-Fittig reaction is that a linear side chain can be easily introduced Into the benzene ring by this reaction (this can’t be done by Friedel-Crafts reaction).

Fitting reaction: When only aryl halides are treated with sodium in dry ether, diaryls are produced. This reaction is known as the Fittig reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Fitting Reaction

Reaction with copper (Ullmann reaction): When an aryl iodide is heated with Cu-powder in a sealed tube, a diaryl is obtained. The reaction is called the Ullmann reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reaction With Copper

Reaction With Magnesium: A Grignard reagent is obtained when an ethereal solution of aryl bromide or iodide is treated with metallic magnesium. Aryl chlorides form Grignard reagents only when the reaction is carried out in dry tetrahydrofuran (THF) as a solvent.

Reaction With Magnesium Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reaction With Magnesium

Reaction With Lithium: Aryl lithiums are obtained when aryl bromides or iodides are treated with Li in dry ether.

Reaction With Lithium Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reaction With Lithium.

In principle, organic halides contain different types of halogens:

  • Ionic halogen: Halogens present in benzene diazonium halides and quaternary ammonium halides (C6H5 and N2X and R4NX, where X = Cl, Br or I).
  • Labile halogen: Halogens present in alkyl, allyl and benzyl halides (R—X, CH2=CH—CH2X and C6H5CH2X, where X = Cl, Br or I).
  • Inert halogen: Halogens present in aryl and vinyl halides (C6H5X and CH2=CH—X, X = Cl, Br or I). These three types of halogens can be distinguished AgNO3 test.
  • AgNO3 test in warm conditions: Organic halide is boiled with an aqueous solution of KOH. The reaction mixture is then cooled and acidified with dil. HNO3.
  • AgNO3 solution is then added to the solution. The appearance of a white or yellow precipitate indicates the presence of labile hydrogen in the compound.
  • AgNO3 test in cold condition: AgNO3 solution is added to a cold aqueous solution of organic halide acidified with dil. HNO3 . The formation of a white or yellow precipitate indicates the presence of ionic halogen in the compound.
  • A negative AgNO3 test suggests the presence of inert halogen in the compound.
  • Nuclear substituted and side chain substituted aryl halides can be distinguished by oxidation followed by Lassaigne’s test If the oxidation product of the aryl halide contains halogen (detected by Lassaigne’s test), it must be a nuclear-substituted aryl halide. However, if the oxidation product contains no halogen, it is a side chain substituted aryl halide.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Aqueous Solution

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Polyhalogen Compounds

Carbon compounds containing more than one halogen atom, are usually called polyhalogen compounds. Many of these find applications in industry and agriculture. A few polyhalogen compounds and their physiological effects are discussed below.

Dichloromethane (methylene chloride, CH2CI2):

Uses of dichloromethane: It is extensively used as a solvent for paint remover and for cleansing metal surfaces. It is also used as a process solvent in the manufacture of drugs. It is used as a propellent in aerosols owing to its high volatility (low b.p.).

Physiological effects:

  • Methylene chloride affects the human central nervous system (CNS). Exposure to lower levels of methylene chloride in air can impair hearing and vision to some extent. At higher levels, it can cause dizziness, nausea, tingling and numbness in the fingers and toes.
  • In humans, direct contact of methylene chloride with the skin causes intense burning and mild redness of the skin because it dissolves some fatty tissues. When inhaled, it is metabolised by the body to carbon monoxide which may lead to carbon monoxide poisoning.

Trichloromethane (chloroform, CHCI3):

Properties Of Trichloromethane: In the presence of sunlight, chloroform undergoes slow oxidation by air to form phosgene (carbonyl chloride), which is an extremely poisonous gas.

⇒ \(2 \mathrm{CHCl}_3+\mathrm{O}_2 \stackrel{h v}{\longrightarrow} 2 \mathrm{COCl}_2 \text { (Phosgene) }+2 \mathrm{HCl}\)

Therefore, chloroform is always stored in dark-coloured air-tight bottles in order to cut off light and avoid any contact with air. Oxidation of chloroform is further retarded by the addition of a small amount (0.6-1%) of pure ethanol which acts as an antioxidant. Even if phosgene is formed in trace amounts, it reacts with ethanol to give non-poisonous diethyl carbonate.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Non Poisonous Diethyl Carbonate

When chloroform is heated with Ag-powder, acetylene is produced:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chloroform Is Heated With Ag Powder

Carbylamine reaction: In the presence of alcoholic potassium hydroxide, chloroform reacts with primary amine (alkyl or aryl) to form alkyl or aryl isocyanide with a foul smell. This reaction is also known as Hoffman’s isocyanide test.

⇒ \(\mathrm{RNH}_2+\mathrm{CHCl}_3+3 \mathrm{KOH} \longrightarrow \mathrm{RNC}+3 \mathrm{KCl}+3 \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Carbylamine Reaction

Formation of chloropicrin: Chloroform is treated with nitric acid to form chloropicrin which is used as a broad-spectrum antibiotic, and fungicide. It is commonly known as tear gas.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Formation Of Chloropicrin

Formation of chlorine: In the presence of solid KOH or NaOH, chloroform reacts with acetone vigorously to form chlorine. It is highly toxic in nature.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Formation Of Chloretone

Uses of trichloromethane:

In industry, chloroform is used as an important solvent for oils, fats, waxes, alkaloids, iodine, rubbers, resins, etc. It is mainly used for the manufacture of the freon refrigerant R-22.

Physiological effects:

  • Chloroform was once used as a general anaesthetic in surgery. However, because of its high toxicity, it has now been replaced by less toxic and relatively safer anaesthetic agents such as ether. When the vapours of chloroform are inhaled, the central nervous system is depressed.
  • It has been observed that breathing about 900 parts of chloroform per million (900 ppm) for a very short time causes dizziness, fatigue and headache. Chronic chloroform exposure may cause damage to the liver (where it is metabolised to phosgene), heart and kidneys. Some people develop sores when their skin comes in contact with chloroform.

Triiodomethane (iodoform, CHI3):

Properties of triiodomethane:

Iodoform is a yellow crystalline solid with a characteristic unpleasant odour. It is insoluble in water but soluble in organic solvents like alcohol, ether, etc.

When iodoform is heated with silver powder, acetylene is produced:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Properties Of Triiodomethane

Uses of triiodomethane: Iodoform was used earlier as an antiseptic for dressing wounds. In fact, when it comes in contact with the skin, it decomposes and slowly liberates iodine which accounts for its antiseptic properties. However, because of its unpleasant smell, it has now been replaced by other formulations containing iodine.

Tetrachloromethane (carbon tetrachloride, CCl4):

Preparation of tetrachloromethane: Carbon tetrachloride is manufactured by chlorination of methane in the presence of light.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Preparation Of Tetrachloromethane

Uses of tetrachloromethane: It is largely used in the manufacture of refrigerants and propellants for aerosol cans and some pharmaceuticals. It is used as a raw material in the synthesis of chlorofluorocarbons (freons) and other chemicals.

  • It is widely used as an industrial solvent for fats, oils, waxes, resins and lacquers.
  • It was widely used (until the mid-1960s) as a fire extinguisher (its vapours are non-inflammable) under the name pyrene, as a dry-cleaning fluid, as a degreasing agent and as a stain remover in homes.

Physiological Effects: Exposure to carbon tetrachloride vapours causes liver cancer in humans and permanent damage to nerve cells.

  • The most common effects are dizziness, lightheadedness, nausea and vomiting. In severe cases, these effects can lead to stupor, unconsciousness or even death.
  • Exposure to CCl4 vapours can make the heart beat irregular or may even stop it When its vapours come in contact with eyes, it causes irritation.

Environmental Effects: When tetrachloromethane is released into the air, it rises to the upper atmosphere and depletes the ozone layer. Depletion of the ozone layer leads to increased exposure to ultraviolet rays which may cause health hazards in humans such as skin cancer, eye diseases and disruption of the immune system.

  • Chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs) Or Freons: The chlorofluoro derivatives of methane and ethane in which all the H-atoms are replaced by halogen atoms are collectively called freons.
  • Chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs) Or Freons Example: Trichlorofluoroethane, CFCl3 (called Freon-11), dichlorodifluoromethane, CF2Cl2(called Freon-12), etc.
  • Properties Of Freons: Freons are extremely stable, low boiling inflammable, non-toxic, non-corrosive and highly unreactive compounds. They can be easily liquefied by applying pressure at room temperature.
  • Uses Of Freons: Out of various freons, Freon-12 is the most common refrigerant that is used in refrigerators and air conditioners. It is prepared from carbon tetrachloride by Swarts reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Swarts Reaction

Freon-12 is also used as a propellant in aerosols and foams to spray out deodorants, cleansers, shaving creams, hair sprays and insecticides.

Environmental effects: CFCs slowly rise to the stratosphere where sunlight catalyses their decomposition. This decomposition process contributes to the destruction of the ozone layer which shields the earth’s surface from harmful ultraviolet radiation.

P, p’-dichlorodiphenyltrichloroethane (DDT):

DDT, the first chlorine-containing organic insecticide, was originally prepared in the year 1873. Its insecticidal properties were discovered in 1939 by the Swiss scientist Paul Muller. He was awarded the Nobel Prize in Physiology and medicine for this discovery. The IUPAC name of DDT is 11,1-trichloro-2,2- bis (p-chlorophenyl) ethane.

Preparation of DDT: DDT is prepared by heating chlorobenzene (2 mol) with chloral or trichloroacetaldehyde (1 mol) in the presence of a cone. H2SO4 . It is, in fact, an electrophilic aromatic substitution reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Preparation Of DDT

  • Uses of DOT: DDT is a cheap but powerful insecticide which is widely used to kill mosquitoes and other insects. It is an effective insecticide for sugar cane and fodder crops. It is particularly effective against Anopheles sp. mosquitoes which spread malaria. In fact, DDT has saved millions of lives worldwide by eliminating malaria.
  • Toxic effects of DDT: DDT is harmful to man and animals. It is a highly stable, fat-soluble compound. It enters the human body mainly through food. Since it is not completely biodegradable, i.e., it is not rapidly metabolised in the body, it gets deposited and stored in fatty tissues. This accumulation of DDT affects the reproductive system, nervous system, kidneys and liver. So, the use of DDT is banned in many countries.
  • Environmental effects: As DDT is a very stable compound, it remains intact in the soil for years. DDT used in agriculture goes to water bodies through rainwater and causes water pollution as it is highly toxic to aquatic organisms. In water, it gets absorbed by the fish and enters the food chain when contaminated fish is consumed. Similarly, in the soil, it gets absorbed by the plants and enters the food chain for animal and human consumption.

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Very Short Question And Answer

Question 1. Give examples of 2° benzylic halide and vinylic halide.
Answer: 2° benzylic halide: C6H5CHClCH3 (1-chloro-1-phenylethane); vinylic halide: CH2=CHCl (Chloroethene).

Question 2. Which one among the methyl halides (CH3X, X = F, Cl, Br, I) possesses the highest dipole moment?
Answer: Methyl chloride (CH3Cl).

Question 3. Which one of the following reagents is the most acceptable for preparing chloroalkanes from alcohols? SOCl2, HCl, PCl5, PCl3
Answer: Thionyl chloride (SOCl2).

Question 4. Name a suitable reagent for allylic bromination.
Answer: N-bromosuccinimide or NBS

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Allylic Bromination

Question 5. Arrange the following compounds in order of decreasing boiling point:

  1. CH3CH2CHBrCH3
  2. CH3CH2CH2CH2Br
  3. (CH3)3CBr

Answer:  Order of decreasing boiling point: 2 > 1 > 3.

Question 6. Arrange o-, m- and p-dichlorobenzene in order of increasing boiling point.
Answer: M-ClC6H4Cl < p-ClC6H4Cl < o-ClC6H4Cl

Question 7. Arrange bromomethane, bromoform, chloromethane and dibromomethane in order of increasing boiling point.
Answer: Chloromethane < bromomethane < dibromomethane < bromoform.

Question 8. Arrange methyl halides (CH3X, X = F, Cl, Br, I) in the order of increasing SN2 reactivity.
Answer: CH3— F < CH3—Cl < CH3 — Br < CH3 — I .

Question 9. Arrange the following ions/molecules in the order of decreasing nucleophilicity in ethanol: 1. CH3COO-, OH, CH3O, H2O 2. F, Br, I, Cl.
Answer:

  1. CH3O > OH > CH3COO > H2O
  2. I > Br > Cl > F

Question 10. Which of the following compounds cannot be easily prepared by free radical chlorination? (CH3)3CCH2CI, CH3CH2CH2CH2CH2CI,
Answer: CH3(CH2)3CH2Cl (all hydrogens of the corresponding alkane are not equivalent).

Question 11. Which one out of CN, NO2, CH3COO and! CH3COCHCO2C2H5 is not an ambident: nucleophile?
Answer:  CH3COO.

Question 12. Which one out of fluorobenzene and chlorobenzene is more polar?
Answer: Chlorobenzene

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chlorobenzene

Question 13. Which one out of (CH3)3CCH2Br ,(CH3)3CBr, CH3CH2Br and CH2=CHBr is not unreactive towards SN2 reaction?
Answer: CH3CH2Br.

Question 14. Which one out of CH2=CH—CH2Cl, (CH3)3CC1, C6H5CH2Cl, CH2=CH—Cl and CH3OCH2Cl is unreactive towards SN1 reaction?
Answer:  CH2=CH—Cl (backside attack is not possible).

Question 15. Identify the compounds which are unreactive towards both SN1 and SN2 reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 And SN2

Answer: 1,4 and 5

Question 16.  Which one out of OH, OCH2, I and F is a good nucleophile as well as a good leaving group?
Answer:
I

Question 17. Arrange the following compounds in order of increasing tendency of alkaline hydrolysis: 1-chloro- 2,4,6-trinitrobenzene (1), l-chloro-4-nitrobenzene (2), 1-chloro-3-nitrobenzene (3), 1-chloro-2,4- dinitrobenzene (4), chlorobenzene (5).
Answer: 5<3<2<4< 1.

Question 18. Which one of the following molecules is chiral?
 Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Molecules Is Chiral

Answer: CH3CHClCH2CH3 (it contains only one asymmetric carbon).

Question 19. Write the name of the compound with R/Sdesignation obtained when (R) 2-bromo octane is subjected to alkaline hydrolysis (SN2).
Answer: (S)-2-octanol

Question 20. Arrange the following compounds in increasing E2 reactivity (dehydrobromination): (CH3)2CHBr(1), (CH3)3CBr(2), CH3CH2Br(3)
Answer: 3<1<2.

Question 21. Which one of the following compounds does not react with RMgX to form RH?

  1. (CH3)2NH
  2. CH3CH2OH
  3. H2O
  4. (CH3)3N
  5. CH3C≡CH

Answer: (CH3)3N

Question 22. 1,1,1-trichloro-2,2-bis (4-chlorophenyl) ethane is an insecticide. Write down the name by which it is popularly known.
Answer: DDT.

Question 23. Which monochloro derivative of m-xylene gives a white precipitate when treated with AgNO3 solution?
Answer: The monochloro derivatives of xylene are:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Monochloro Derivaties Of Xylene

The fourth compound produces a white precipitate when treated with AgNO3 solution and this is because the Cl atom is attached to a benzylic carbon.

Question 24. Arrange the following compounds in order of increasing SN1 reactivity:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Reactivity

Answer: The order of increasing SN1 reactivity is: 2 < 3 < 1.

Question 25. Which of the following objects are achiral: Screw, shoe, ball, chair, hand, ear, nose, a spool of thread.
Answer: Ball, chair, and nose.

Question 26. Which monochloro derivative of pentane is chiral?
Answer: CH3CHClCH2CH2CH3 (2-chloropentane).

Question 27. Which of the following halides are inert towards SN2 reaction?

CH2=CHBr, (CH3)3CCl, (CH3)3CCH2Cl ,Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN2 Reaction , CH2=CHCH2Br

Answer: The first four halides are unreactive toward the SN2 reaction.

Question 28. \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}=\mathrm{CHCH}_2 \mathrm{OH} \stackrel{\mathrm{HBr}}{\longrightarrow} A+B \text {; Identify } A \text { and } B \text {. }\)
Answer: 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Identify A and B
Question 29. Arrange the following groups in order of decreasing priority according to the sequence rules: —CH3, —COOH, —H, —C6H5, —F
Answer:  — F > —OH > —COOH > —C6H5 > —CH3 > — H .

Question 30. Arrange the following halides in order of increasing E2 reactivity (dehydrochlorination): CH3CH2Cl, (CH3)2CHCl, (CH3)3CCI
Answer: 

The order of increasing E2 reactivity (dehydrochlorination) is: CH3CH2CI < (CH3)2CHCl < (CH3)3CCl

Question 31. Identify the hydrocarbon (C5H10) which on photochemical chlorination gives only one monochloro derivative.
Answers:
Cyclopentane 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Cyclopentane

Question 32. Which methyl halide has the highest density?
Answers:
Methyl iodide (CH3I)

Question 33. Arrange in the order of increasing boiling point:

  1. CH3CH2CH2CH2Br
  2. (CH3)3CBr
  3. (CH3)2CHCH2Br

Answers: The increasing order of b.p. 2 < 3 < 1

Question 34. Which methyl halide molecule has the highest dipole moment?
Answers:
Methyl chloride (CH3Cl)

Question 35. Mention the type of mechanism involved in chlorination of CH4.
Answers:
Free radical substitution

Question 36. Arrange CH3F, CH3I, CH3Br, and CH3Cl in the order of increasing SN2 reactivity.
Answers:

The order of increasing SN2 reactivity: CH3F < CH3Cl < CH3Br < CH3I

Question 37. Arrange the compounds in the order of increasing SN1 reactivity:

  1. ClCH2CH=CHCH2CH3
  2. CH3CCl=CHCH2CH3
  3. CH3CH=CHCH2CH2Cl

Answers: Order of increasing SN1 reactivity: 2 < 3 < 1

Question 38. Which of the given compounds remain inert in SN2 reactions?

  1. CH2=CHBr,
  2. (CH3) CCl,
  3. (CH3)3CCH2Cl,
  4. Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Compounds Remain Inert In SN2 Reaction
  5. CH2=CH —CH2Br

Answers: All except the last one

Question 39. What type of compounds are formed when alkyl halides react with Mg in dry ether?
Answers:
Organometallic compound; 

Question 40. Give an example of a haloalkane that does not give a Wurtz reaction.
Answers:
Tert-butyl chloride (Me3CCl)

Question 41.CH3CH=CHCH2OH \(\stackrel{\mathrm{HBr}}{\longrightarrow}\) A + B; Identify A and B.
Answers:
A⇒CH3CHBrCH=CH2(3-bromobut-l-ene), B ⇒ CH3CH=CHCH2Br (l-bromobut-2-ene)

Question 42. Give an example of nucleophilic catalysis.
Answers: The reaction
 of primary alkyl chloride with sodium acetate is speeded up in the presence of Nal

Question 43. Explain why alkyl halides are not generally prepared in the laboratory by free radical halogenation.
Answers: 
Isomeric monohalo derivatives are obtained and polyhalogenation may also take place

Question 44. Which substitution reactions occur with inversion of configuration?
Answers:
SN2

Question 45. Which substitution reactions occur with inversion as well as retention of configuration?
Answers:
SN1

Question 46. Which of the following molecules are chiral i.e., optically active?

  1. CH3CHBrC2H5
  2. CH3CH2OH
  3. CH3Cl
  4. CH3CH=C=CHCH3

Answers: 1 and 4

Question 47. Predict the major products expected to be formed when isopropyl chloride is treated with (CH3)3CO & OH separately.
Answers:
Propene CH2=CHCH3 and isopropyl alcohol (Me2CHOH) respectively

Question 48. What change in optical activity has been observed when KI is added to optically active solution of (+)-2-iodooctane in acetone?
Answers:
The solution becomes optically inactive due to racemisation.

Question 49. Mention the one-step reactions among SN1, SN2, E1 and E2.
Answers:
SN2 and E2

Question 50. Arrange the compounds in the order of increasing E2 (dehydro-chlorination) reactivity:

CH3CH2Cl, (CH3)2CHCl, (CH3)3CCI

Answers: The increasing order of reactivity is: CH3CH2Cl < (CH3)2CHCl < (CH3)3CCl

Question 51.CH3CH2CHClCH =CH2 is optically active. Explain why it becomes optically inactive when reduced with H2/Pt.
Answers:

On reduction, the optically active compound is converted into CH3CH2CHClCH2CH3 and the compound becomes achiral

Question 52. Write the structure of (R)-CH3CHBrC2H5.
Answers:

To write the structure of the given compound, Br→C2H5→CH3 should be arranged in a clockwise manner to get R-configuration.

Question 53. What do you mean by a chiral molecule?
Answers:
The compound which cannot be superimposed on its mirror image

Question 54. (-) -Lactic acid (0.5 mol) is mixed with (+)-lactic acid (1 mol). Predict whether the mixture will be optically active or not.
Answers:
Remains optically active

Question 55. Mention the ratio of l-chloro-2-methylpropane and 2-chloro-2-methylpropane obtained on photochemical chlorination of 2-methylpropane.
Answers:
They will be obtained in 5: 9 ratio

Question 56. Mention the state of hybridisation of the central carbon atom in an SN2 transition state.
Answers:
sp2

Question 57. Give an example of a compound which reacts with RMgX to give another Grignard reagent.
Answers:
Propyne (CH3C = CH)

Question 58. In which direction does an equimolar mixture of two enantiomers rotate the plane of polarised light?
Answers:
The mixture does not rotate plane-polarized light

Question 59. How many asymmetric carbon atoms are there in tartaric acid?
Answers:
Two

Question 60. Mention the nucleophilic involved when ethyl chloride reacts with LiAlH4 to yield ethane.
Answers:
H

Question 61. Explain which CN is called an ambident nucleophile.
Answers:
Because CN can act as a nucleophile both through carbon and nitrogen

Question 62. Write down the IUPAC name of freon-12.
Answers:
Dichlorodifluoromethane

Question 63. Predict the product obtained when Cl2 gas is passed through boiling toluene in the presence of sunlight.
Answers:
C6H5CH2Cl (benzyl chloride)

Question 64. Mention the product expected to be formed when benzene diazonium tetrafluoroborate is heated.
Answers:
Fluorobenzene (C6H5F)

Question 65. Mention the test by which you can distinguish between C6H5CH2Cl and o-chlorotoluene.
Answers:
AgNO3 test

Question 66. Arrange the following compounds in the order of increasing reactivity towards nucleophilic substitution reaction:

  1. 4-chloronitrobenzene
  2. Chlorobenzene
  3. 1-chloro- 2,4,6-trinitrobenzene
  4. l-chloro-2,4-dinitrobenzene.

Answers: The order of increasing reactivity: 2 < 1 < 4 < 3

Question 67. Which halobenzene has the lowest dipole moment?
Answers:
Iodobenzene (C6H5I)

Question 68. Which of the isomeric dichlorobenzenes has the highest melting point?
Answers:
P-Dichlorobenzene

Question 69. Arrange in the order of increasing SN1 reactivity:

  1. C6H5CH2Cl
  2. (C6H5)3CCl
  3. C6H5CH2CH2Cl

Answers: Order of decreasing SN1 reactivity: 2 > 1 > 3

Question 70. In which position of chlorobenzene the electron density is relatively low?
Answers:
Meta-position

Question 71. Which halide is the most reactive in the SNAr reaction of

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SNAr Reaction.
Answers:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SNAr Reaction

Question 72. C6H5Br + \(\mathrm{Mg} \stackrel{\text { ether }}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{A} \stackrel{\mathrm{D}_2 \mathrm{O}}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{B}\) Write the names and structures of A and B.
Answers:

A⇒C6H5MgBr (phenylmagnesium bromide), B⇒C6H5D (deuterobenzene)

Question 73. Predict the type of reaction involved in the preparation of DDT from chlorobenzene.
Answers:
Electrophilic substitution reaction

Question 74. Which poisonous gas is formed when chloroform is exposed to air and light?
Answers:
Phosgene (COCl2)

Question 75. What is pyrene? Mention the value of its dipole moment.
Answers:
Carbon tetrachloride (CCl4), its dipole moment (μ) = OD

Question 76.Write the IUPAC name of Freon-12.
Answers:
Dichlorodifluoromethane

Question 77. Which one out of the Wurtz-Fittig and Friedel-Crafts reactions is more acceptable for the preparation of propylbenzene?
Answers:
Wurtz-Fittig reaction because in this case there is no possibility of the formation of an isomeric compound.

Question 78. Which halogen present in hexachlorobenzene and benzene hexachloride is inert?
Answers:
Hexachlorobenzene as it is an aryl halide

Question 79. What type of reaction is involved in benzylic halogenation?
Answers:
Free radical substitution reaction

Question 80. What type of compound is phenyl lithium?
Answers:
An organometallic compound

Question 81. Give the product obtained when PhMgBr is treated with D2O.
Answers:
C6H5D (deuteriobenzene)

Question 82. \(\mathrm{C}_6 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_3 \stackrel{\mathrm{Br}_2 / h v}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{A} \stackrel{\mathrm{NaCN}}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{B}\). Identify A and B and explain their formations.
Answers:

A ⇒ C6H5CHBrCH3 (because benzyl free-radical is resonance-stabilized), B ⇒ C6H5CH(CN)CH3 (because CN is a stronger nucleophile than Br).

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Short Question And Answers

Question 1. Which one of the isomeric dichlorobenzenes has the highest melting point and why?
Answer:

The melting point of p-dichlorobenzene is the highest. The most symmetrical molecules of the p-isomer pack closely in the crystal lattice. As a result, the intermolecular forces of attraction are much stronger. Therefore, the p-isomer melts at a temperature higher than that of the o-and m-isomers.

Question 2. How can halohydrocarbons be classified based on the type of hybridisation of carbon bonded to the halogen atom? Give example.
Answer:

Based on the type of hybridisation of carbon to which the halogen is attached,

Halohydrocarbons are of the following three types:

1. C sp3—X (Example, CH3—Cl),

2. Csp2-X (Example,Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Halohydrocarbons).

3. Csp2-X (Example, HC≡CCl).

Question 3. Alkyl halides are insoluble in water, even though they are polar—why?
Answer:

  • Polar molecules of haloalkanes (Rδ+—Xδ-) are held together by dipole-dipole attractions. On the contrary, water molecules remain associated through intermolecular hydrogen bonding. However, alkyl halide molecules are unable to form hydrogen bonds with water molecules. So, alkyl halides are insoluble in water.
  • This can be interpreted alternatively as follows. For a haloalkane to dissolve in water, energy is required to overcome the dipole-dipole attractions of haloalkanes and to break the hydrogen bonds of water molecules.
  • Such an amount of energy is not released when dipole-dipole attractions are set up between haloalkane and water molecules. Therefore, alkyl halides are practically insoluble in water.

Question 4. Write the structures of two isomeric lowest molecular-weight alkanes which are chiral.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isomeric Lowest Molecular Weight

Question 5. Explain why phosphoric acid and not sulphuric acid are used with KI during the preparation of alkyl iodides from alcohols.
Answer:

KI is expected to give HI on reacting with H2SO4 and it is HI which is expected to convert alcohols (ROH) to alkyl iodides (R—I). However, H2SO4 is a strong oxidising agent. It oxidises HI to I2 which cannot react with alcohols.

⇒ \(\mathrm{KI}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{SO}_4 \stackrel{\Delta}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{KHSO}_4+2 \mathrm{HI}\)

⇒ \(2 \mathrm{HI}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{SO}_4 \rightarrow \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}+\mathrm{I}_2+\mathrm{SO}_2\)

To overcome this problem, the non-oxidising acid H3PO4 is used instead of H2SO4.

⇒ \(\mathrm{ROH}+\mathrm{KI}+\mathrm{H}_3 \mathrm{PO}_4 \stackrel{\Delta}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{I}+\mathrm{KH}_2 \mathrm{PO}_4+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

Question 6. CH3Cl undergoes hydrolysis much more easily as compared to C6H5Cl. Explain with reasons.
Answer:

In chlorobenzene, C6H5Cl, an unshared pair of elect-turns on the Cl-atom, is involved in resonance with the ring electrons. As a result, the C—Cl bond acquires some double bond character. Thus, the C— Cl bond becomes much stronger and the expulsion of the Cl-atom from the ring cannot be affected easily. So, it is not easy to hydrolyse chlorobenzene, as it is carried out under extreme conditions (high temperature and pressure).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Undergoes Hydrolysis

On the other hand, the C—Cl bond in CH3— Cl is unable to acquire any double bond character because similar electron delocalisation is not possible. Thus, it is easy to hydrolyse CH3—Cl under normal conditions.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Methyl Chloride And Methanol

Question 7. An alkene reacts with HCl to yield only 1-chloro-1-methyl cyclohexane. Identify the alkene, and give a reaction.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkene Reacts With HCl

Question 8. Which one of the following compounds will undergo SN1 reaction readily?
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Undergo SN1 Reaction

The compound B undergoes SN1 reaction readily because the resulting carbocation (PhCH2) is stabilised by resonance. The compound A undergoes SN1 reaction relatively slowly because the resulting 2° carbocation is not resonance stabilised.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Undergo SN1 Reaction.

Question 9. Allyl chloride undergoes hydrolysis at a rate faster than w-propyl chloride – why?
Answer:

Hydrolysis (solvolysis) is in general an SN1 reaction. Allyl chloride undergoes easy hydrolysis because the resulting allyl cation (obtained on C— Cl bond cleavage) is stabilised considerably by resonance. On the other hand, n-propyl chloride, which is expected to produce a very unstable 1° carbocation, does not undergo hydrolysis by the SN1 mechanism. It undergoes hydrolysis by the relatively slow SN2 process.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Allyl Chloride

Question 10.  In ethanol, A undergoes solvolysis (SN1 ), whereas B does not—why.Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes In Ethanol A Undegoe Solvolysis
Answer:

  • The carbocation obtained from the C—Cl bond cleavage of A is a very stable aromatic carbocation [cyclopropenyl cation having (4n + 2)π- electrons, where n = 0], For this reason, A undergoes solvolysis (SN1) at a faster rate.
  • On the other hand, the carbocation expected to be obtained on the C — Cl bond cleavage of B is an unstable anti-aromatic carbocation [cyclopentadienyl cation, having 4n it- electrons, where n = 1 ]. Therefore, the compound B does not undergo solvolysis (SN1 ) in ethanol.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Anti Aromatic Carbonation

Question 11. How will you get iodoethane from ethanol if only Nal is present in the laboratory?
Answer: 
Idodoethane will be obtained if ethanol is allowed to react with Nal in the presence of a cone. H2SO4.

Question 12. Arrange the following compounds in order of increasing SN1 reactivity and explain the order:
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Increasing SN1 Reactivity

Answer: A better-leaving group causes a faster SN1 reaction. Since, the ability of halide ions as a leaving group increases in the order: Cl Bre< Ie, therefore, the SN1 reactivity of the three tertiary substances (2, 3 and 4) increases in the order: 2 < 4 < 3. Being a secondary substrate compound I exhibit less SN1 reactivity than the tertiary substrate 2 containing the same leaving group.

Hence, the SN1 reactivity of the given halides increases in the order: 1 < 2 < 4 < 3.

Question 13. Which one of each of the following pairs does not undergo SN2 reaction and why?

(CH3)3CCH2CI, CH3CH2CI

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Undergoes SN2 Reaction

Answer: Both compounds are expected to undergo SN2 reaction because both of them are primary substrates. However, the first one is a neopentyl halide (three alkyl groups at the β -carbon) and thus, due to steric hindrance, it does not undergo SN2 reaction. Being a primary substrate, the second alkyl halide CH3CH2Cl undergoes SN2 reaction easily.

The second compound is a tertiary substrate and the backside attack on a -carbon is not at all possible because of its cage-like structure. So it is inert towards SN2 reaction. On the other hand, being a secondary substrate the first compound undergoes SN2 reaction.

Question 14. Which one of each pair undergoes Sÿl reaction readily and why?

  1. CH2=CHCH2CH2CI, CH3CH=CHCH2CI
  2. CH3OCH2CI, CH3OCH2CH2CI

The carbocation obtained from the C- Cl bond cleavage of the second compound is stabilised by resonance. Because of this, it undergoes SN1 reaction readily. On the other hand, being a primary substrate the first compound does not undergo SN1 reaction.

The primary carbocation obtained from the C- Cl bond cleavage of the first compound is considerably stabilised by resonance. Because of this, it undergoes SN1 reaction readily.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 3 Chloropentane And 2 Chloropentane

The second compound is expected to produce a very unstable carbocation which cannot be stabilized by resonance ( —OCH3 group is not directly attached to the a -carbon) and for this reason, it does not undergo SN1 reaction.

Question 15. Identify products A and B and comment on their yields. CH3CH2CH=CHCH3 + HCl→A + B

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 3 Chloropentane And 2Chloropentane

Since the double-bonded carbons of the alkene contain same number of hydrogen atoms, the intermediate 2° carbocations leading to the formation of A and B are nearly equally stable. For this reason, the compounds A and B are obtained at nearly equal rates and in nearly equal amounts.

Question16. A hydrocarbon (72g-mol_1) reacts with chlorine in CH3 CH2CI CH3 in the presence of light to produce one monochloro and two di-chloro derivatives. Write down the structure of the hydrocarbon.
Answer:

The molecular formula of the hydrocarbon having a molecular mass of 72g.mol1 is C3H12. Since it produces one monochloro and two dichloro derivatives while reacting with Cl2 in the presence of light, all the H atoms of this hydrocarbon are equivalent. Therefore, the hydrocarbon is neopentane, (CH3)4C.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Hydrocarbon

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Hydrocarbon.

Question 17. Predict the product expected to be obtained when HCl is added to isobutylene. Explain the mechanism.
Answer:

Isobutylene (Me2C=CH2) undergoes addition with HCl according to the Markownikoff’s rule and tert-butyl chloride is obtained as the only product. The other product (1-chloro-2- methylpropane) is not obtained because it is expected to be obtained through the formation of a very unstable 1° carbocation.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isobuthylene

Question 18.

  1. How CH3MgI could be used to prepare methoxy ethane? (Write arrowhead equation only)
  2. Identify the compounds which will respond to the iodoform test:

CH3CH2COCH2CH2I, CH3CH2COCH2I

CH3CH2COCH3, CH3COOCH2CH3

Answer: Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Prepare Methoxy And Iodoform

Question 19. Indicate the reagents for the following transformation.
Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Indicate The Reagents

Answer: 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Transformation

Question 20. A molecule has the following structure.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes IUPAC

Which one is the IUPAC name—

  1. (R) -2-chloro-2-methyl butane
  2. (S) -2-chloro-3-methyl butane
  3. (R) -2-methyl-3-Chlorobutane
  4. (S) -2-methyl-3-Chlorobutane

Answer: 2. (S) -2-chloro-3-methyl butane

Question 21.

1. By what type of mechanism, the following compound undergoes alkaline hydrolysis?

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Hydrolysis

Show the mechanism of the reaction.

2. Write the environmental effect of DDT

Question 22. Which of the following is an example of freon—

  1. BrCH2CH2Cl
  2. CCl2F2
  3. CCl2Br2
  4. ICH2CH2F

Answer: 2. CCl2F2

Question 23. What will happen when bromoethane reacts with an aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide? Write the mechanism of the reaction.
Answer:

When bromoethane reacts with an aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide,methanol is produced.

CH3Br+NaOH → CH3OH+NaBr

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Mechanism

Question 24. Which of the following compounds most readily undergoes solvolysis by SN1 mechanism—

1. CH3I

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Mechanism

3. CH3CHCICH3

4. (CH3)3CCl

Answer: 4. (CH3)3CCl

Question 25. 

1. Write the IUPAC name mentioning the R/S notation of the following compound:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes R S Notation

2. Write the reagent in case of the first reaction and the organic product in case of the second reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes First And Second Reaction

Answer:

1. (R)-2-Chlorobutane.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Organic Product

Question 26. For the compounds CH3Cl, CH3I, CH3Br and Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Halogen Bondwhich of the following is the correct order of C — halogen bond length—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Halogen Bond Length

Answer: 1

Question 27. In which of the following two compounds SN2 reaction is faster? Give reason.

CH3CH2CH2C1 and CH3CH2CH2I

Answer: The SN2 reaction of CH3CH2CH2I is faster as iodine is a better-leaving group.

Question 28. Give the IUPAC name of the following compound.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes IUPAC Name

Answer: IUPAC Name: 3-bromo-2-methyl prop-1-ene

Question 29.

1. Draw the structure of the major monohalo product in the following reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Monohalo Product

2. Which halogen compound in each of the following pairs will react faster in the SN2 reaction:

  1. CH3Br or CH3I
  2. (CH3)3C—Cl or CH3—Cl

Answer:

 Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Monohalo Product

2. I is a better-leaving group than Br and so CH3I will undergo SN2 reaction with OH at a relatively faster rate.

Due to less steric hindrance, CH3Cl undergoes SN2 reaction at a much faster rate than (CH3)3CCl (a 3° substrate).

Question 30. Identify the chiral molecule in the following pair

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral Molecule

Answer: Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral Molecule (2) Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral Molecule In Pair.

Question 31. Name the following according to the IUPAC system:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes According To IUPAC Name

Answer:

  1. 2-bromotoluene;
  2. 2,2- dimethylchloropropane

Question 32. Give the IUPAC names of the following compounds:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes IUPAC Name Of The following Compounds

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes IUPAC Names Of The Following Compounds

3. H2C=CH2—Cl

Answer: 

  1. 2-bromobutane;
  2. 1,3-dibromo benzene;
  3. 3-chloropropene

Question 33. How are the following conversions carried out?

  1. Benzyl chloride to Benzyl alcohol.
  2. Ethyl magnesium chloride to Propan-l-ol

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Benzyl Chloride And Ethyl Magnesium

Question 34. Out of Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reactive Towords SN1 Reactionwhich is more reactive towards SN1 reaction and why?
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Reactionis more reactive towards SN1 reaction as it is a secondary halide and the formed 2° carbocation is very stable. On the other hand, Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Reaction.is a primary halide and the 1° carbocation formed which is not so stable.

Question 35. Give reasons— The dipole moment of chlorobenzene is lower than that of cyclohexyl chloride.
Answer:

In chlorobenzene, the C-atom of the C—Cl bond is sp2 – hybridised, thus it is more electronegative than the corresponding sp3 -hybridised carbon of chlorocyclohexane. Consequently, the attraction of bonding electron pair away from carbon by chlorine is less pronounced in chlorobenzene than in cyclohexyl chloride and so, the molecular dipole moment is smaller in chlorobenzene.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chlorobenzene.

Further, chlorobenzene is a resonance hybrid of the given resonating structures and so, there exists a n -moment. Thus n -moment acts in opposition to that of the strong cr -moment arising out of the highly polar C The resultant dipole moment of chlorobenzene—- Clisbond. Thus smaller than that of cyclohexyl chloride (it has no resonance structure and so, no n-moment).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Cyclohexyl Chloride

Question 36. Which of the following reactions is SN1 type?

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reactions Is SN1

Answer: Reaction (2) is SN1 type, as it is accompanied by retention of configuration.

Question 37. How do you convert:

  1. Chlorobenzene to toluene.
  2. But-I-ene to But-2-ene.
  3. Ethanol to ethyl iodide.

Or, What happens when:

  1. n-butyl chloride is treated with alcoholic KOH.
  2. 2-Chloropropane is treated with sodium in the presence of dry ether.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chlorobenzene And Ethanol

Or,

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes N Butyl Chloride And 2 Chloropropane

Question 38. Following compounds are given to you: 2-bromopentane, 2-bromo-2-methyl butane, 1-bromopentane

  1. Write the compound which Is most reactive towards SN2 reaction.
  2. Write the compound which is optically active.
  3. Write the compound which is most reactive towards -the elimination reaction.

Answer:

  1. 1-bromopentane is a primary halide, hence, due to less steric hindrance it undergoes SN2 reaction faster.
  2. 2-bromopentane is optically active as C-2 is asymmetric carbon.
  3. 2-bromo-2-methylbutane is most reactive towards the P-elimination reaction. This is because tertiary alkyl halides on dehydrohalogenation form the most substituted alkene.

Question 39. Write the structure of 3-bromo-2-methyiprop-l-ene.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 3 Bromo And 2 Methylprop

Question 40. Out of Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Allylic Halideswhich is an example of allylic halide?
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Allylic Halide.

Question 41. Out of Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Vinylic Halides which is an example of vinylic halide?
Answer: 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Vinylic Halide.

Question 42. Out of Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Benzylic Halidewhich is an example of a benzylic halide?
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Benylic Halide.

Question 43. Out of chlorobenzene and benzyl chloride, which one gets easily hydrolysed by aqueous NaOH and why?
Answer:

In chlorobenzene C6H5Cl, an unshared pair of electrons on the Cl-atom, is involved in resonance with the ring n electrons. As a result, the C—Cl bond acquires some double bond character. Thus, the C —Cl bond becomes much stronger and the expulsion of the Cl-atom from the ring cannot be affected easily. So, it is not easy to hydrolyse chlorobenzene.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Resonance In Chlorobenzene

On the other hand, the C—Cl bond in benzyl chloride (Ph— CH2—Cl) is unable to acquire any double bond character because similar electron delocalisation is not possible. Thus, it is easy to hydrolyse benzyl chloride.

Question 44.

1. Identify the chiral molecule in the following pair:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral Molecule In Pair

2. Write the structure of the product when chlorobenzene is treated with methyl chloride in the presence of sodium metal and dry ether.

3. Write the structure of the alkene formed by dehydrohalogenation of 1-bromo-l methylcyclohexane with alcoholic KOH.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral Molecule.

Question 45. Draw the structures of all the eight structural isomers that have the molecular formula CgHuBr. Name each isomer according to the IUPAC system and classify them as primary, secondary, or tertiary bromide.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isomer According To IUPAC System

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isomer According To IUPAC System.

Question 46. Write IUPAC names of the following:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes IUPAC Names Of The Following

Answer:

  1. 4-bromopent-2-ene,
  2. 3-bromo-2-methylbut-l-ene
  3. 4-bromo-3-methyl pent-2-ene
  4. 1-bromo-2-methylbut-2-ene
  5. 1-bromobut-2-ene
  6. 3-bromo-2-methylpropene.

Question 47. Write structures of the following compounds:

  1. 2-chloro-3-methyl pentane
  2. l,4-dibromo but-2-ene
  3. 1-chloro-4-methylcyclohexane
  4. 4-fert-butyl-3-iodoheptane
  5. 1-bromo-4-sec-butyl-2-methylbenzene

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Structure Of The Following Compounds

Question 48. Identify all the possible monochloro structural isomers expected to be formed on free radical monochlorination of (CH3)2CHCH2CH3.
Answer:

The given hydrocarbon contains four different types of non-equivalent H-atoms. So it will form four different monochloro derivatives. These are —

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Non Equivalent H Atoms

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Monochloro Structural Isomers

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Monochloro Structural Isomers.

Question 49. Write the products of the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Products Of The Following Reactions

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Products Of The Following Reactions.

Question 50. Why is sulphuric acid not used during the reaction of alcohols with KI?
Answer:

One method of converting an alcohol to alkyl iodide is to treat the alcohol with KI in the presence of an acid catalyst.

⇒ \(\mathrm{R}-\mathrm{OH}+\mathrm{KI} \underset{\Delta}{\stackrel{\mathrm{H}^{\oplus}}{\longrightarrow}} \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{I}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}+\mathrm{K}^{+}\)

For simplicity, we may consider that KI reacts with H+ to form HI, which then reacts with alcohol to form alkyl iodide.

⇒ \(\mathrm{KI}+\mathrm{H}^{+} \rightarrow \mathrm{K}^{+}+\mathrm{HI}\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{R}-\mathrm{OH}+\mathrm{HI} \rightarrow \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{I}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

If the acid under consideration is an oxidising acid, such as conc.H2SO4, then during the reaction it will oxidise HI to I2 (iodine) and as a result, the alcohol will not be converted to alkyl iodide.

⇒ \(2 \mathrm{HI}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{SO}_4 \rightarrow \mathrm{I}_2+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}+\mathrm{SO}_2\)

However, a non-oxidising acid, such as H3PO4 can be used in the reaction.

⇒ \(\mathrm{ROH}+\mathrm{KI} \underset{\left(\mathrm{H}^{+}\right)}{\stackrel{\mathrm{H}_3 \mathrm{PO}_4}{\longrightarrow}} \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{I}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}+\mathrm{K}^{+}\)

Question 51. Write structures of different dihalogen derivatives of propane.
Answer:

Four isomeric halogen derivatives of propane are:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isomeric Dihalogen Derivatives

Question 52. Among the isomeric alkanes of molecular formula C5Hi2, identify the one that on photochemical chlorination yields —

  1. A single monochloride.
  2. Three isomeric monochlorides.
  3. Four isomeric monochlorides.

Answer:

All the H-atoms are equivalent. So, it forms a single monochloride derivative.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Monochloro Derivative 1

It has three different types of equivalent hydrogens designated as a, b, and c. So, it will form three different monochloro derivatives.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Monochloro Derivative 2

It has four different types of equivalent hydrogens designated as a, b, c, and d. So, it will form four isomeric monochloro derivatives.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Non Equivalent H Atoms

Question 53. Draw the structures of major monohalo products in each of the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Structures Of Major Monohalo Products

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Structures Of Major Monohalo Products 1

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Structures Of Major Monohalo Products 2

Question 54. Arrange each set of compounds in order of increasing boiling points.

  1. Bromomethane, Bromoform, Chloromethane, Dibromomethane.
  2. 1-chloropropane, Isopropyl chloride, 1-chlorobutane.

1. For alkyl halides containing the same alkyl group, the boiling point increases with an increasing molecular mass of the halogen. So, the boiling point of bromethane is greater than chloromethane. But, for bromo derivatives of methane, boiling point increases as the number of Bratoms in the molecule increases. Thus, boiling point increases in the sequence: Chloromethane (CH3Cl) < Bromomethane (CH3Br) < Dibromomethane (CH2Br2) < Bromoform (CHBr3).

2. For alkyl halides containing the same halogen, the boiling point increases as the size of the alkyl group increases. So, the boiling point of 1-chlorobutane is greater than that of 1-chloropropane and isopropyl chloride (CH3— CHCICH3). But for isomeric alkyl halides, the boiling point decreases as branching increases. So, the boiling point of 1-chloropropane is greater than that of isopropyl chloride. Thus boiling point increases in the sequence: Isopropyl chloride <l-chloropropane < I-chlorobutane.

Question 55. Haloalkanes react with KCN to form alkyl cyanides as the main product while AgCN forms isocyanides as the chief product. Explain.
Answer:

The cyanide ion (CN) is an ambident nucleophile because it can attack electrophilic centres through two different nucleophilic centres (C and N).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes KCN To Form Alkyl Cyanides

In the presence of AgCN, the reaction proceeds by the SN1 mechanism because the Ag+ ion coordinates with the halogen atom and promotes the formation of a carbocation by precipitating silver halide. Attack on the carbocation then takes place through the more electronegative and more dense nitrogen atom (the more positive charge centre is Attacked by the more negative charge centre). As a result, alkyl cyanide (R—NC) is obtained predominantly.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Isocyanide

In the presence of KCN, on the other hand, the reaction proceeds by the SN2 mechanism because unlike silver ion K+ ion cannot promote ionisation of the carbon-halogen (C—X) bond. In this case, the cyanide ion attacks R—X through the more polarisable (larger in size and less electronegative) and more nucleophilic carbon atom (a less positive charge centre is attacked by a less negative one). As a result, an alkyl cyanide (R—CN) is obtained predominantly.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Cyanide

Question 56. In the following pairs of halogen compounds, which would undergo SN2 reaction faster?

  1. Cyclohexyl methyl chloride is a 1° alkyl chloride, while cyclohexyl chloride is a 2° alkyl chloride and hence, the former undergoes SN2 reaction at a faster rate.
  2. 1 is a better-leaving group (because of its large size and low electronegativity) than Cl- ion (small size, high electronegativity). So, n-butyl iodide undergoes SN2 reaction at a faster rate than n-butyl chloride.

Question 57. Predict the order of reactivity of the following compounds in SN1 and SN2 reactions:

The four isomeric bromobutanes,

  1. C6H5CH2Br,
  2. C6H5CH(C6H5)Br,
  3. C6H5CH(CH3)Br,
  4. C6H5C(CH3)(C6H5)Br

Answer:

1. The four isomeric bromobutanes are as follows:

In the SN1 pathway, the reactivity of the alkyl halides increases as the stability of the corresponding carbocations increases. Since the stability of the carbocations increases in the order:

CH3CH2CH2CH2(I°)<(CH3)2CHCH2(1°) <CH3CH2CHCH3(2°)<(CH3)3C(3°). [Remember that the electron-donating +I effect of (CH3)2CH — is greater than that of CH3CH2CH2—, the reactivity increases in the order (1) < (2) < (3) < (4).

In the SN2 pathway, the reactivity of the alkyl halides decreases as the steric hindrance around the electrophilic carbon (i.e., α-carbon) increases. Thus the reactivity follows the sequence: (1) > (2) > (3) > (4).

2. The order of stability of the carbocations derived from the given alkyl bromides is: C6H5C+H2 < C6H5C+H(CH3) < C6H5C+H(C6H5)< C6H5C+(CH3)(C6H5).

So In SN1 pathway reactivity is: C6H5CH2Br< C6H5CH(CH3)Br < C6H5CH(C6H5)Br < C6H5C(CH3)(C6H5)Br.

In the SN2 pathway, the reactivity of the alkyl halides decreases as the steric hindrance around the electrophilic carbon (i.e., α-carbon) increases. Since the C6H5 group is larger than the CH3 group, the reactivity follows the sequence:

C6H5C(CH3)(C6H5)Br <C6H5CH(C6H5)Br < C6H5CH(CH3)Br< C6H5CH2Br.

Question 58. Identify chiral and achiral molecules in each of the following pair of compounds.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral And Achiral Molecules

  1. In structure (a), the central carbon is attached to four different groups (CH3, Br, OH and H) and hence, it represents a chiral molecule. In structure (b), the central carbon is attached to two identical groups (i.e., two Br-atoms) and hence, this molecule is achiral.
  2. In structure (a), central carbon is attached to four different groups (CH3, CH2CH2CH3, OH and H), hence, it represents a chiral molecule. In structure (b), central carbon is attached to two identical groups (two CH2CH3 groups) and hence, it represents an achiral molecule.
  3. In structure (a), C-2 is attached to four different groups (CH3, CH2CH3, H and Br ) hence, it represents a chiral molecule. In structure (b), no carbon is attached to four different groups and so, it represents an achiral molecule.

Question 59. Although chlorine is an electron-withdrawing group, yet it is ortho-, para-directing in electrophilic aromatic substitution reactions. Why?
Answer:

This can be explained by considering the relative stabilities of the σ-complexes formed during ortho-, para- and mete-substitution.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Ortho Attack

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Para Attack

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Meta Attack

The σ-complexes for ortho – and para-substitution are stabilised by four resonating structures, while the σ-complex for meta-substitution is stabilised by only three resonating structures. In other words, the σ-complexes for o- and p-substitution are more stable than that for the meta substitution. Hence, chlorobenzene undergoes electrophilic substitution preferably at the ortho and para positions.

However, Cl-atom withdraws electrons from the ring by the -1 effect and at the same time it increases electron density in the ring by the +R effect. Since the -I effect of Cl is stronger than that of its +R effect, the ring system becomes deactivated. Hence, chlorobenzene undergoes electrophilic substitution at a much slower rate than unsubstituted benzene.

Question 60. Which alkyl halide from the following pairs would you expect to react more rapidly by an SN2 mechanism? Explain your answer.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Halide

Answer:

  1. Out of the two isomeric alkyl bromides, the a -carbon of 1° -halide is less hindered and more positively polarised. Since the electron donating +1 effect of one ethyl and one methyl group is greater than that of a single n-butyl group, 1-bromobutane will react more rapidly by the SN2 mechanism.
  2. Out of the two isomeric alkyl bromides, the a -carbon of 2° alkyl bromide is less hindered and more positively polarised. Since the overall electron donating +1 effect of three methyl groups is greater than the overall effect of one ethyl and methyl group, 2-bromobutane reacts more rapidly by the SN2 mechanism.
  3. Out of the two isomeric 1°-alkyl bromides, the former has a methyl group on the δ-carbon while the latter has a methyl group on the β-carbon. As a result, the α-carbon of the latter compound suffers greater steric hindrance than that of the former compound. So, 3-methyl-1- bromobutane reacts more rapidly by SN2 mechanism.

Question 61. In the following pairs of halogen compounds, which compound undergoes a faster SN1 reaction?

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Pairs Of Halogen Compounds

Answer:

The reactivity of alkyl halides in the SN1 pathway increases as the stability of carbocation derived from an alkyl halide increases.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Halides In SN1 Pathway

3° carbocations are more stable than 2° carbocations, therefore, (CH3)3CCl undergoes SN1 reaction at a much faster rate than (C2H5)2CHCl.

2° carbocations are more stable than 1° carbocations. Therefore, CH3(CH2)4CHClCH3 undergoes SN1 reaction at a much faster rate than CH3(CH2)4CH2Cl

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Ionisatioy

Question 62. Identify A, B, C, D, E, R and R1 in the following:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Cyclohexylmagnesium

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Bromide Cyclohexane

Cyclohexylmagnesium bromide Cyclohexane

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isopropylmagnesium

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Terf Butyl

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isobutane

Question 63. Name the following halides according to the IUPAC system and classify them as alkyl, allyl, benzyl (primary, secondary, tertiary), vinyl or aryl halides:

  1. (CH3)2CHCH(Cl)CH3
  2. CH3CH2CH(CH3)CH(C2H5)C1
  3. CH3CH2C(CH3)2CH2I
  4. (CH3)3CCH2CH(Br)C6H5
  5. CH3CH(CH3)CH(Br)CH3
  6. CH3C(C2H5)2CH2Br
  7. CH3C(Cl)(C2H5)CH2CH3
  8. CH3CH=C(Cl)CH2CH(CH3)2
  9. CH3CH=CHC(Br)(CH3)2
  10. p-CIC6H4CH2CH(CH3)2
  11. m-ClCH2C6H4CH2C(CH3)3
  12. o-Br-C6H4CH(CH3)CH2CH3

Answer:

  1. 2-chloro-3-methyl butane (2° alkyl halide)
  2. 3-chloro-4-methyl hexane (2° alkyl halide)
  3. 1-iodo-2,2-dimethylbutane (l°alkyl halide)
  4. 1-bromo-3,3-dimethyl-1-phenyl butane (2° benzylic halide)
  5. 2-bromo-3-methyl butane (2° alkyl halide)
  6. 1-bromo-2-ethyl-2-methyl butane (1° alkyl halide)
  7. 3-chloro-3-methyl pentane (3°alkyl halide)
  8. 3-chloro-5-methyl hex-2-ene (vinylic halide)
  9. 4-bromo-4-methyl pent-2-ene (allylic halide)
  10. 1-chloro-4-(2-methylpropyl) benzene (aryl halide)

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Benzylic Halide

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Aryl Halide

1-chloromethyl-3-(2,2-dimethylpropyl) benzene (1° benzylic halide)

1 -bromo-2-(1 -methylpropyl) benzene (aryl halide)

Question 64. Give the IUPAC names of the following compounds:

  1. CH3CH(Cl)CH(Br)CH3
  2. CHF2CBrClF
  3. CICH2C = CCH2Br
  4. (CCl3)3CCl
  5. CH3C(p-ClC6H4)2CH(Br)CH3
  6. (CH3)3CCH=CIC6H4I-p

Answer:

1. 2-bromo-3-chlorobutane

2. 1-bromo-1-chloro-1,2,2-trifluoroethane

3. 1-bromo-4-chlorobut-2-yne

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes IUPAC Names Of The Following Compounds

Question 65. Write the structures of the following organic halogen compounds.

  1. 2-chloro-3-methyl pentane
  2. p -bromochlorobenzene
  3. l-chloro-4-ethylcyclohexane
  4. 2-(2-chlorophenyl)-1-Idooctane
  5. 2-bromobutane
  6. 4-tert-butyl-3-iodoheptane
  7. 1-bromo-4-sec-butyl-2-methylbenzene
  8. l,4-dibromo but-2-ene

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Organic Halogen Compounds

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Organic Halogen Compounds.

Question 66. Which one of the following has the highest dipole moment:

  1. CH2Cl2
  2. CHCl3
  3. CCl4

Answer:

The three-dimensional structures of the three compounds along with the directions of different bond moments are shown below:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Symmetrical Structure

Due to the symmetrical structure, the dipole moment of CCl4 is zero. In compound

The resultant of two C —Cl bond moments is reinforced by two C — H bond moments. But in compound

The resultant of two C—Cl bond moments is reinforced by one C— H bond moment but opposed by a third C— Cl bond moment. This shows that the dipole moment of CH2Cl2 is greater than that of CHCl3. Thus, CH2Cl2 has the highest dipole moment.

Question 67. A hydrocarbon C5H10 does not react with chlorine in the dark but gives a single monochloro compound C5H9Cl in bright sunlight. Identify the hydrocarbon.
Answer:

The molecular formula of the hydrocarbon is C5H10 (i.e., CnH2n type). So it is either an alkene or a cycloalkane. But the compound does not react with Cl2 in the dark. So it is not an alkene but must be a cycloalkane. Since it reacts with Cl2 in bright sunlight to give a single monochloro derivative (C5H9Cl), all the ten H-atoms of the hydrocarbon must be equivalent. Thus, the given hydrocarbon is cyclopentane.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Molecular Formula Of The Hydrocarbon

Question 68. Write the isomers of the compound having a formula C4H9Br.
Answer: 

D.B.E. for C4H9Br = \((4+1)-\frac{9+1}{2}=0\)

Thus it is a saturated acyclic compound, i.e., an alkyl halide. The possible isomers are

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Acyclic Compound

Question 69. Write the equations for the preparation of 1-iodo-butane from—

  1. 1-butanol
  2. 1-chlorobutane
  3. but-l-ene.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Equations For The Preparation Of 1 Iodo Butane

Question 70. What are ambident nucleophiles? Explain with an example.
Answer:

Nucleophiles which have more than one, generally two suitable atoms through which they can attack the substrate are called ambident nucleophiles. An example is the cyanide ion (CN). It can attack the substrate either through carbon to form cyanide or through nitrogen to form isocyanide.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isocyanide

Question 71. Which compound in each of the following pairs will react faster in the SN2 reaction with OH-?

  1. CH3Br or CH3I
  2. (CH3)3CC1 or CH3Cl

I is a better-leaving group than Br. So CH3I reacts faster with OH ion in the SN2 pathway.

SN2 reactivity of alkyl halides increases as the hindrance around the a -carbon (i.e., the carbon undergoing nucleophilic attack) decreases and also the +ve polarisation of the α -carbon increases. Both these factors are favourable for CH3Cl and hence, it reacts faster in SN2 reaction with OH.

Question 72. Predict all the alkenes that would be formed by dehydrohalogenation of the following halides with sodium ethoxide in ethanol and identify the major alkene:

  1. 1-bromo-1-methylcyclohexane
  2. 2-chloro-2-methyl butane
  3. 2,2,3-trimethyl-3-bromopentane.

Answer:

1. In a base-catalysed dehydrohalogenation reaction, the halogen atom is lost from the α-carbon and a hydrogen atom is lost from the β-carbon atom. The given substrate contains two types of β-hydrogens and hence, two different alkenes are formed in the reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Dehydrohalogenation Reaction

Product ‘A’ is more substituted alkene (Saytzeff product) and hence, it is formed in a predominant amount.

2. The substrate contains two different types of β-hydrogens and hence, two different products (alkenes) are formed. The more substituted alkene I (i.e., the Saytzeff product) is formed in the predominant amount.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Saytzeff Product

3. The substrate contains two different types of β-hydrogens and hence, in principle, two different alkenes (1 and 2) are produced. However, the more substituted alkene I (i.e., Saytzeff product) is formed as the major product.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Saytzeff Product.

Question 73. How will you bring about the following conversions?

  1. Ethanol to but-l-yne
  2. Ethane to bromoethene
  3. Propene to 1-nitropropane
  4. Toluene to benzyl alcohol
  5. Propene to propyne
  6. Ethanol to ethyl fluoride
  7. Bromomethane to propanone
  8. But-1- ene to but-2-ene
  9. 1-chlorobutane to n-octane
  10. Benzene to biphenyl.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Conversion 1

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Conversion 2

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Conversion 3

Question 74. Explain why Alkyl halides, though polar, are immiscible with water.
Answer:

Alkyl halides are polar compounds and their molecules are held together by relatively weaker attractive forces involving dipole-dipole interaction. On the other hand, molecules of water (H2O) are held together by very strong attractive forces involving intermolecular H-bonding. Since molecules of alkyl halides cannot form H-bonds with H2O molecules, alkyl halides are immiscible in water.

Question 75. Write the structure of the major organic product in each of the following reactions:

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{Cl}+\mathrm{NaI} \underset{\text { heat }}{\stackrel{\text {acetone  }}{\longrightarrow}}\)

⇒ \(\left(\mathrm{CH}_3\right)_3 \mathrm{CBr}+\mathrm{KOH} \underset{\text { heat }}{\stackrel{\text { ethanol }}{\longrightarrow}}\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}(\mathrm{Br}) \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_3+\mathrm{NaOH} \stackrel{\text { water }}{\longrightarrow}\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{Br}+\mathrm{KCN} \stackrel{\text { aq. ethanol }}{\longrightarrow}\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{C}_6 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{ONa}+\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{Cl} \longrightarrow\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{OH}+\mathrm{SOCl}_2 \longrightarrow\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}=\mathrm{CH}_2+\mathrm{HBr} \stackrel{\text { peroxide }}{\longrightarrow}\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}=\mathrm{C}\left(\mathrm{CH}_3\right)_2+\mathrm{HBr} \longrightarrow\)

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Structure Of The Major Organic Product

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Structure Of The Major Organic Product.

Question 76. Write the mechanism of the following reaction:

⇒ \(n \mathrm{BuBr}+\mathrm{KCN} \stackrel{\mathrm{EtOH}-\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}}{\longrightarrow} n \mathrm{BuCN}\)

Answer:

KCN ionises in solution to form cyanide ion Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Ambident Nucleophile., which is an ambident nucleophile.

It attacks the carbon atom of C — Brbond of the substrate preferably through the C-atom rather than the N-atom, because carbon has a more polarisable electron cloud owing to its larger size and lower electronegativity.

Thus n-butyl cyanide is the predominant product. Since the C —C bond is stronger than the C — N bond, it favours the formation of this product.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes KCN Ionises In Solution

Question 77. Arrange in order of reactivity towards SN2 reaction:

  1. 2-bromo-2-methyl butane, 1-bromopentane, 2- bromo pentane
  2. l-bromo-3-methyl butane, 2- bromo-2-methyl butane, 2-bromo-3-methyIbutane
  3. 1-bromobutane, l-bromo-2,2-dimethyl propane, 1-bromo-2-methylbutane, 1 -bromo-3-methylbutane.

Answer:

The given bromoalkanes are isomeric compounds. SN2 reactivity of these alkyl bromides is determined by the hindrance at C-atom, undergoing nucleophilic attack; the greater the steric hindrance, the slower will be the reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isomeric Compounds

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Bromoalkanes Are Isomeric Compounds

Thus, from the structures of the substrates we predict the following sequence of increasing reactivity: A < C < B.

2. SN2 reactivity decreases as 1° > 2° > 3° (because steric hindrance at the a -carbon increases in this sequence).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN2 Reactivity Decreases

Thus, the sequence of SN2 reactivity is A > C > B.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN2 Reactivity of 1 Degree Alkyl Halides

SN2 reactivity of 1° alkyl halides decreases as the alkyl substituents on the carbon chain get closer to the α-carbon.

Thus SN2 reactivity of unsubstituted 1° alkyl halide, A, is maximum. The reactivity of ϒ-substituted 1° alkyl halide, D, is somewhat less than that of A.

The reactivity of -substituted alkyl halides B and C is less than that of D. Out of B and C, the former is less reactive because its a -carbon becomes more crowded by the presence of two methyl groups on the β-carbon. Thus SN2 reactivity decreases in the sequence: A > D > C > B.

Question 78. Out of C6H5CH2Cland C6H5CHClC6H5, which is! more easily hydrolysed by aqueous KOH?
Answer:

In an aqueous solution, hydrolysis of phenyl-substituted methyl halides will occur preferably by the SN1 pathway. Thus the reactivity of the given compounds will be determined by the stability of the corresponding carbocations. As (C6H5)2C+H is more stable than C6H5C+H2, C6H5ClC6H5 undergoes hydrolysis at a much faster rate than C6H5CH2Cl.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes More Stable Carbocation

More stable carbonation (greater no. of resonance structure)

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Less Stable Carbocation

Less stable carbonation (lesser no.of resonance structure)

Question 79. p -dichlorobenzene has higher m.p. and solubility than those of o -and m -isomers. Discuss.

Ans. The para-isomer, with a more symmetrical structure, can be packed more closely in the crystal lattice and thus has stronger intermolecular forces of attraction than those of the ortho- and meta-isomers.

Crystal lattice must be broken for the melting or dissolution of a compound. Thus, a large amount of energy is needed to melt or dissolve p -dichlorobenzene than ortho- & meta- dichlorobenzenes. Thus m.p. of para- isomer is greater and its solubility is lower than ortho- and meta- isomers.

Question 80. How the following conversions can be carried out?

  1. Propene to propane-1-ol Ethanol to but-1-yne
  2. 1-bromopropane to 2-bromopropane
  3. Toluene to benzyl alcohol
  4. Benzene to 4-bromonitrobenzene
  5. Ethanol to propane nitrile
  6. Benzyl alcohol to 2-phenyl ethanoic acid
  7. Aniline to chlorobenzene
  8. 2-chlorobutane to 3, 4-dimethyl hexane
  9. 2-methyl-1-propene to 2-chloro-2- methylpropane
  10. Ethyl chloride to propanoic acid
  11. But-l-ene to n -butyliodide
  12. 2-chloropropane to 1-propanol
  13. Isopropyl alcohol to iodoform
  14. Chlorobenzene to p -nitrophenol
  15. 2-bromopropane to 1-bromopropane
  16. Chloroethane to butane
  17. Benzene to diphenyl
  18. tert-butyl bromide to isobutyl bromide
  19. Aniline to phenyl isocyanide

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Propene to propan1ol And Ethanol To But 1 Yne And 1 Bromopropane To 2 Bromopropane

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Toluene To Benzyl Alcohol And Benzene To 4 Bromonitrobenzene And Ethanol To Propanenitrile

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Benzyl Alcohol To 2 Phenylethanoic Acid Aniline To Chlorobenzene

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 2 Chlorobutane to 3 4 Dimethylhexane And Methylpropane And Ethyl Chloride To Propanoic Acid

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes But 1 Ene To N Butyliodide And 2 Chloropropane To 1 Propanol And Isopropyl Alcohol To Iodoform

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chlorobenzene To P Nitrophenol And 2 Bromopropane To 1 Bromopropane And Chloroethane To Butane

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Terf Butyl Bromide To Isobutyl Bromide And Aniline To Phenylisocyanide

Question  81. The treatment of alkyl chlorides with aqueous KOH leads to the formation of alcohols but in the presence of alcoholic KOH, alkenes are major products. Explain.
Answer:

In an aqueous solution, OH ion (obtained from KOH) acts as a strong nucleophile and causes nucleophilic substitution of alkyl chloride to give alcohol. In an alcoholic medium, alkoxide ion (RO) is formed to some extent and this acts as a strong base to cause an elimination reaction, thereby producing alkene as the major product.

Question 82. Primary alkyl halide C4H9Br (.A) reacted with alcoholic KOH to give compound (B). Compound (B) is reacted with HBr to give (C) which is an isomer of (A). When (A) is reacted with sodium metal it gives compound (D), C8H18 which is different from the compound formed when n-butyl bromide is reacted with sodium. Give the structural formula of (A) and write the equations for all the reactions.
Answer:

There are two 1° alkyl halides with the molecular formula C4H9Br. These are:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes N Butyl Bromide And Isobutyl Bromide

So compound (A) is either n-butyl bromide or isobutyl bromide, n-butyl bromide reacts with metallic sodium (Wurtz reaction) to give n-octane.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes N Octane

So the structure of compound (A) will be such that it will not form n-octane on reaction with Na-metal. This shows that compound (A) is isobutyl bromide. Its reaction with Na-metal can be formulated as follows, thereby showing that compound (D) is 2,5 dimethylhexane.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Dimethylhexane

The reaction of compound (A) with alcoholic KOH can be formulated as follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isobutene

This shows that compound (B) is isobutene. Finally, the reaction of compound (B) with HBr can be formulated as follows, thereby indicating that the compound (C) is tert-butyl bromide [which is an isomer of compound (A)].

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isomer Of Compound

Question 83. What happens when—

  1. N -butyl chloride is treated with alcoholic KOH,
  2. Bromobenzene is treated with, Mg in the presence of dry ether,
  3. Chlorobenzene is subjected to hydrolysis,
  4. Ethyl chloride is treated with aqueous KOH,
  5. Methyl bromide is treated with sodium in the presence of dry ether,
  6. Methyl chloride is treated with KCN.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alcoholic KOH And Bromobenzene And Chlorobenzene

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Ethyl Chloride And Methyl Bromide And methyl Chloride

Question 84. Aryl chlorides and bromides can be easily prepared by electrophilic substitution of arenes with chlorine and bromine respectively in the presence of Lewis acid catalysts. But why does the preparation of aryl iodides require the presence of an oxidising agent?
Answer:

The iodination of hydrocarbon (RH or ArH) is a reversible reaction. To shift the equilibrium to the forward direction, HI formed during the reaction should be removed by using an oxidising agent, e.g., HNO3 or HIO3.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Iodination Of Hydrocarbon

Question 85. Out of o-and p-dibromobenzene which one has a higher melting point and why?
Answer:

Due to its symmetrical structure, the para-isomer fits in the crystal lattice better than the ortho-isomer. So p -dibromobenzene has higher m.p. than its ortho-isomer.

Question 86. Which of the compounds will react faster in the SN1 reaction with the OHion? CH3 —CH2—Cl or C6H5-CH2-CI
Answer:

In the rate-determining step of the SN1 reaction a carbocation intermediate is formed. Since C6H5C+H2is more stable than CH3C+H2, therefore C6H5CH2Cl will react faster than CH3CH2Cl in the SN1 pathway.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes More Stable Benzyl Cation Less Stable Ethyl Cation

Question 87. Why does iodoform have appreciable antiseptic properties?
Answer:

The antiseptic property of iodoform is due to the liberation of free iodine when it comes in contact with the skin.

Question 88. Haloarenes and haloalkanes are less reactive than haloalkenes. Explain.
Answer:

Due to resonance, C—Xbond in haloarenes and haloalkenes have a partial double bond character, but it is a pure single bond in haloalkanes. Hence, the C—X bonds of haloarenes and haloalkenes are stronger than that of haloalkanes. Accordingly, haloarenes and haloalkenes are less reactive than haloalkanes.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Haloalkanes

Question 89. Discuss the role of Lewis acids in the preparation of aryl bromides and chlorides in the dark.
Answer:

The role of Lewis acid catalysts (FeCl3, FeBr3, etc.) in the preparation of aryl chlorides or bromides from arenes is to generate the electrophiles Cl+ or Br+ from the corresponding halogens. These electrophiles then react with arenes.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Electrophile.

Question 90. Which of the following compounds 1 and 2 will not react with a mixture of NaBr and H2SO4? Explain why?

  1. CH3CH2CH2OH
  2. Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Mixture Of NaBr

Answer: 

Bromine produced by the interaction of NaBr and H2SO4 reacts with phenol but not with propanol.

2NaBr + 3H2SO4→2NaHSO4 + Br2 + SO2 + 2H2O

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Phenol But Not With Propanol

CH3CH2CH2OH + Br2→No reaction

Question 91. Which of the products will be the major product in the reaction given below? Explain.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product In The Reaction

Answer:

This addition reaction proceeds via the formation of a carbocation intermediate. Since 2° carbocation CH3C+H — CH3 is more stable than 1 ° carbocation CH3CH2CH2, therefore, the major product is CH3—CHI—CH3.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Carbocation Intermediate

Question 92. Why is the solubility of haloalkanes in water very low?
Answer:

For a haloalkane to dissolve in water, energy is required to overcome the attractive forces between the haloalkane molecules and break the H-bonds between H2O molecules. Less energy is released when new attractions are set up between the haloalkane and the water molecules as these are not as strong as the original H-bonds in water. So the solubility of haloalkanes in water is very low.

Question 93. Draw other resonance structures related to the following structure and find out whether the functional group present in the molecule is ortho-, para- directing or meta-directing.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Meta Directing

Answer: 

The given molecule is a resonance hybrid of the following structures:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Electrophilic Substitution.

These resonance structures indicate that there are partial —charges in the ortho and para positions of the ring system of the actual molecule. Hence, the functional group present in the molecule is ortho para directing in electrophilic substitution.

Question 94. Classify the following compounds as primary, secondary, and tertiary halides.

  1. 1-bromobut-2-ene
  2. 4-bromopent-2-ene
  3. 2-bromo-2-methylpropane

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Primary Secondary And Teritary Halides

Question 95. Compound ‘A’ with molecular formula C4H9Bris treated with aq. KOH solution. The rate of this reaction depends upon the concentration of the compound ‘A’ only. When another optically active isomer ‘B’ of this compound was treated with aq. KOH solution, the rate of reaction was found to be dependent on the concentration of the compound and KOH both.

  1. Write down the structural formula of both compounds ‘A’ and ‘B’.
  2. Out of these two compounds, which one will be converted to the product with an inverted configuration

Answer:

The rate of reaction of compound A (MF: C4HaBr) with aq. KOH depends upon the concentration of the compound ‘A’ only. So the reaction occurs by the SN1 pathway. This shows that the compound ‘A’ is f-butyl bromide[(CH3)3CBr].

Now, compound ‘B’ is an optically active isomer of compound ‘A’. So compound B must be 2-bromobutane. The rate of reaction of compound B with aq. KOH depends on the concentration of both substrate and nucleophile, so the reaction proceeds by SN2 mechanism, causing inversion of configuration.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes T Butyl Bromide

Question 96. Write the structures and names of the compounds formed when compound ‘A’ with molecular formula, C7H8 is treated with Cl3 in the presence of FeCl3.
Answer:

From the high C: H ratio of compound A(MF: C-Hg), it appears that it is an aromatic compound and it must be toluene (C6H5CH3). Since the —CH3 group is ortho/para directing therefore, compound ‘A’ undergoes electrophilic substitution on reaction with Cl2 in the presence of FeCl3, to form a mixture of o-and p-chlorotoluenes.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes O And P Chlorotoluenes

Question 97. Identify the products A and B in the following reaction:

CH3—CH2—CH==CH—CH3 + HCl → A + B

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Hyperconjugative Structures

Carbocation 2 (five hyperconjugative structures) is somewhat more stable than carbocation 1 (four hyperconjugative structures) and so the yield of product (B) is slightly greater than that of A.

Question 98. Which of the following compounds will have the highest melting point and why?

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Highest Mealting Point

Answer:

Compound 2 has the most symmetrical structure because in this compound both the CH3 groups and the Cl-atoms are para to each other. Due to such symmetry, compound II fits into crystal lattice better than other isomers (i.e. 1 and 2) and hence, it has the highest melting point.

Question 99. Write down the structure and IUPAC name for neo-pentyl bromide.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Dimethylpropane

Question 100. A hydrocarbon of molecular mass 72g-mol-1 gives a single monochloro derivative and two dichloro derivatives on photo chlorination. Give the structure of the hydrocarbon.
Answer:

Let the hydrocarbon be CnH2n+2. Its molecular mass = 12n + (2n + 2) = 14n + 2

∴ 14n + 2 = 72, or, n = 5 .

So the hydrocarbon is C5H12. It forms a single monochloro derivative and so all the twelve H-atoms are equivalent. Thus it must be neopentane, (CH3)4C. This structure is in accordance with the fact that the compound forms only one monochloride derivative and two dichloro derivatives.

Question 101. Name the alkene which will yield 1-chloro-1- methylcyclohexane by its reaction with HCl. Write the reactions involved.
Answer:

There are two possible structures for the alkene under consideration. These are A and B.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Methylcyclohexane And Methylene Cyclohexane

Question 102. Which of the following haloalkanes reacts with aqueous KOH most easily? Explain by giving a reason.

  1. 1-bromobutane
  2. 2-bromobutane
  3. 2-bromo-2-methylpropane
  4. 2-chlorobutane

Answer:

2-bromo-2-methylpropane is a 3° alkyl halide, which will react most readily with aqueous KOH because of its ability to form a stable 3° carbocation.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Highly Stable

Question 103. Why can aryl halides not be prepared by the reaction of phenol with HCl in the presence of ZnCl2?
Answer:

In phenol, the lone pair on the O-atom of the —OH group is involved in resonance with the benzene ring and so, the C —O bond has a partial double bond character. Thus, breaking of this bond leading to the formation of chlorobenzene is rather difficult.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chlorobenzene

Question 104. Which of the following compounds would undergo SN1 reaction faster and why?

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Reaction Faster

Answer:

Compound ‘B’ undergoes SN1 reaction faster than compound ‘A’, because the carbocation derived from the former is more stable than that derived from the latter.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Less Stable More Stable

Question 105. Allyl chloride is hydrolysed more readily than n-propyl chloride. Why?
Answer:

Allyl chloride shows high reactivity because of its ability to undergo hydrolysis via the SN1 pathway invoking a more stable carbocation (stabilised by resonance) intermediate. On the other hand, carbocation derived from n-propyl chloride is not stabilised by resonance. Thus, allyl chloride is hydrolysed more readily than n-propyl chloride.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes N Propyl Chloride

Question 106. Why is it necessary to avoid even traces of moisture during the use of a Grignard reagent?
Answer:

Grignard reagents are very susceptible to reaction with compounds containing active hydrogen. Thus they react very rapidly with H2O (moisture) to give the corresponding alkane.

R —MgX + H-OH → R-H + Mg(X)OH Alkane

Question 107. How do polar solvents help in the first step in SN1 mechanism?
Answer:

In the first step i.e., rate-determining step (r.d.s.) of the SN1 reaction, the substrate undergoes ionisation to form a carbocation intermediate Such ionisation process is favoured in the presence of a polar solvent (i.e, solvent having high dielectric constant). Furthermore, especially the protic polar solvents stabilise the carbocation. thereby favouring the SN1 mechanism.

Question 108. Write a test to detect the presence of a double bond in a molecule.
Answer:

Detection of double bond: 1. When Br2 in CCl4 is added j to the solution of an unsaturated compound in CCl4, the orange colour of Br2 disappears due to the formation of a colourless dibromo derivative.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Detection Of Double Bond

2. Baeyer’s test; When a cold dilute alkaline solution of KMnO4 is added to the aqueous solution or suspension of an unsaturated compound, the pink colour of KMnO4 solution is discharged due to the formation of the; corresponding 1,2-diol.

Question 109. Diphenyls are a potential threat to the environment. How are these produced from aryl halides?
Answer:

By Fittig reaction: Diphenyls are produced by treating haloarenes with sodium metal in dry ether.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes By Fitting Reaction

By Ullmann biaryl synthesis: By heating an iodoarene with Cu-powder in a sealed tube.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes By Ullmann Biaryl Synthesis

Question 110. What are the IUPAC names of the insecticide DDT and benzene hexachloride? Why is their use banned in India and other countries?
Answer:

DDT: 2,2-bis(4-chlorophenyl)-1,1,1-trichloroethane. Benzene hexachloride: 1,2,3,4,5,6-hexachlorocycIo- hexane. The use of these insecticides has been banned because they are not biodegradable. They enter the food chains of animals and get deposited and stored in their fatty tissues over a period of time which ultimately affects their reproductive systems.

Question 111. Elimination reactions (especially β-elimination) are as common as the nucleophilic substitution reaction in the case of alkyl halides. Specify the reagents used in both cases.
Answer:

Both elimination (especially β-elimination) and nucleophilic substitution reactions occur simultaneously and compete with each other. However, one reaction can be made to be predominated over the other by a proper choice of reagents and reaction conditions. Thus the use of strong and bulkier bases and high temperatures favor elimination reactions, whereas weaker and smaller bases and lower temperatures favour substitution reactions.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nucleophilic Substitution Reaction

Question 112. How will you obtain monobromobenzene from aniline?

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Monobromo Benzene

Question 113. Aryl halides are extremely less reactive towards nucleophilic substitution. Predict and explain the order of reactivity of the following compounds towards nucleophilic substitution:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nucleophilic Substitution.

Answer:

The introduction of electron-withdrawing —I and —R groups (e.g., NO2) in the ortho and para positions of halobenzenes causes an increase in reactivity towards nucleophilic substitution because the stability of anionic intermediate increases by the presence of such groups. The higher the number of such groups at ortho and para positions with respect to the halogen atom, the higher the reactivity. Thus the reactivity of the given compounds follows the sequence; 3 > 2 > 1.

Question 114. Tert-butyl bromide reacts with aq. NaOH by the SN1 mechanism while n-butyl bromide reacts by the SN2 mechanism. Why?
Answer:

The reaction by the SN1 mechanism is favoured by the ability of the substrate to form a stable carbocation intermediate. Since tert-butyl bromide is capable of forming a stable carbocation [(CH3)3 C+], therefore, it reacts with XaOH by the SN1 mechanism. On the other hand, a reaction by the SN2 mechanism is favoured in the absence of steric hindrance around a -carbon of the substrate. Thus, n-butyl bromide (a primary alkyl halide) reacts with NaOH by SN2 mechanism.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Tert Butyl Bromide

Question 115. Predict the major product formed when HCl is added to isobutylene. Explain the mechanism involved.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Electrophilic Addition Reaction

This electrophilic addition reaction proceeds preferably via the formation of a more stable 3° carbocation, thereby forming tert-butyl chloride as the major product.

Question 116. How can you obtain iodoethane from ethanol when no other iodine-containing reagent except Nal is available in the laboratory?
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Iodoethane From Ethanol

Question 117. 1-butanol reacts with NaBr in the presence of a cone. H2SO4 to form 1-bromobutane. However, the reaction does not take place in the absence of H2SO4. Explain.
Answers:

OH is a very poor leaving group, so it cannot be displaced by Bre; in the presence of H2SO4, the —OH group becomes converted into — OH2 which is a much better leaving group hence, substitution occurs.

Question 118. In free radical chlorination, the tendency of substitution of various types of hydrogens follows the order: 3° > 2° > 1°. Explain.
Answers:
Since the order of stability of the free radicals is 3° > 2° > 1°

Question 119. On free radical chlorination, 1-butene produces mainly 3-chlorobut-1-ene—why?
Answers:
The allyl free radical (CH2=CH — CHCH3) is relatively more stable

Question 120. Why n-butane undergoes chlorination at 25 °C in the presence of light to form 72% 2-chlorobutanol and 28% 1-chlorobutane?
Answers:

1-chlorobutane/2-chlorobutanol =(no. of 1°H -atoms ÷ no. 2°H -atoms) × (reactivity of 1°H ÷ reactivity of 2°H) = (6/4) × (1/3.8) = (6/15.2)= 28%/72%

Question 121. Arrange in the order of increasing SN1 reactivity and explain:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Increasing SN1 Reactivity
Answers:
1 < 2 < 4 < 3, because the order of leaving ability of the leaving groups is: I > Br > Cl and 3° substrate is more reactive than 1° substrate

Question 122. Arrange in the order of increasing SN2 reactivity and explain the order:

CH3CI, CH3Br, CH3CH2Cl, (CH3)2CHCl

Answers: (CH3)2CHCl < CH3CH2Cl < CH3Cl < CH3Br

Question 123. Solvolysis of (A) in ethanol takes place readily while the solvolysis of (B) does not virtually take place—why?
Answers:
Because the carbocation obtained from A i.e.,Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Aromatic is aromatic and very stable but the carbocation obtained from B, i.e.,Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Anti Aromatic, is anti-aromatic and very unstable

Question 124. Which one of each pair will not undergo SN2 reaction and why?

1. (CH3)3CCH2Cl, CH3CH2Cl

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Undergo SN2 Reaction

Answers:

  1. Due to severe steric hindrance caused by 3 methyl groups at the p-position, the first one is, in fact, inactive;
  2. Due to its cage-like structure, a backside attack on the second chloride is not possible so it is unreactive

Question 125. After standing in aqueous acid, (R)-2-butanol is found to have lost its optical activity. Explain this observation.
Answers:
An achiral carbocation is formed which undergoes attack by H2O from both sides equally well to form (±) -2-octanol and so, the solution turns optically inactive

Question 126. Which one of each pair of compounds will undergo SN1 reaction readily and why?

  1. CH2CH —CH2CH2Cl,
  2. CH3CH=CHCH2Cl
  3. CH3OCH2Cl, CH3OCH2CH2Cl

Answers:

  1. The second one as it forms resonance-stabilised allyl cation (CH3CH =CHCH2);
  2. First, it forms a resonance-stabilised carbocation

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Resonance Stabilised Carbocation

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Long Questions And Answer

Question 1. Explain the following order of dipole moments of chloromethanes: CH3Cl > CH2Cl2 > CHCl3 > CCl4.
Answer:

  • The CCl4 molecule has a highly symmetrical tetrahedral configuration. So, the resultant of three C—Cl bond moments cancels the fourth C—Cl bond moment. Hence, the molecule possesses no net dipole moment = OD). The dipole moment of CH2Cl2 in which two C — Cl bonds make an angle of nearly 109°28/ is expected to be larger than that of CH3Cl because the resultant of two C—Cl bond moments must be greater than one C—Cl bond moment.
  • Also, the dipole moment of CH3Cl is expected to be equal to that of CHCl3 because the moment of a — CCl3 group is equal to that of a C—Cl bond and the moment of a — CH3 group is equal to that of a C —H bond. Thus, the expected order of dipole moment is: CH2Cl2 > CH3Cl ≈ CHCl3 > CCl4
  • This order, however, does not agree with the experimental dipole moment values. This anomaly may be explained by considering the moment acting in the opposite direction induced by each C—Cl dipole in the other. Since there is only one C—Cl bond in CH3Cl, the opposing induced moment is absent in it. So, it possesses the largest dipole moment.
  • In CH2Cl2, there are two C—Cl bonds. Thus, there is an opposing induced moment that partly cancels the resultant moment of the two C—Cl bonds. So, its dipole moment is smaller than CH3Cl. In CHCl3, there are three C —Cl bonds.
  • So, the magnitude of the opposing induced moment is relatively large which considerably reduces the resultant of the three C—Cl bond moments. Therefore, its dipole moment is smaller than that of CH2Cl2 and much smaller than CH3Cl. So, the actual order of dipole moments is CH3Cl > CH2Cl2 > CHCI3 > CCl4.

Question 2. Assign R/S Designation to the chiral centres:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral Centres

Answer:

  1. S
  2. R
  3. R
  4. S

Question 3. Which one of the following will react with the AgNO3 solution to form a white precipitate:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Precipitate 1

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Precipitate 2

3. CH2=CH-Cl

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Precipitate 4

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Precipitate

Question 4. Label the following pairs of structures as enantiomers, diastereoisomers or homomers:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Homomers

Answer:

  1. Enantiomers
  2. Homomers (i.e., identical structures)
  3. Diastereoisomers.

Question 5. Discuss the nature of the C—X bond in the haloarenes.
Answer:

In haloarenes, the sp2-hybridised carbon with a greater s-character is more electronegative and can hold the electron pair of C—Xbond more tightly than sp3-hybridised carbon in haloalkane with a lesser s-character.

Thus, the C—X bond of haloarenes is less polar than that of haloalkanes.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes C X Bond Of Haloarenes

The polarity of the C—Xbond of haloarenes is further decreased due to the involvement of a lone pair of electrons of the halogen atom in delocalisation with the n-electron system of the aromatic ring.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Anionic Intermediate

This is supported by the observation that the dipole moment of CH3Cl(1.83 D) is greater than that of chlorobenzene (1.69 D).

Question 6. Which one of the following methods is suitable for the preparation of fert-butyl ethyl ether and why?

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Tert Butyl

Answer:

  • The SN2 reaction that occurs between an alkoxide and an alkyl halide (Williamson synthesis) is very susceptible to steric hindrance. Since a tertiary alkyl chloride is used in the method, due to severe steric hindrance at the reacting centre, the reaction does not take place.
  • Hence, this method is not suitable for the preparation of fert-butyl ethyl ether. On the other hand, a primary alkyl chloride used in this method undergoes SN2 reaction smoothly due to much less steric hindrance at the reacting centre. Therefore, this method is suitable for the preparation of tert-butyl ethyl ether.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Tert Butyl Ethyl Ether

Question 7. If (+)-2-methyl-I-butanol rotates the plane of polarised light towards the right-hand side (in the clockwise direction) and the angle of rotation is 5.90°, indicate the angle of rotation and the direction towards which the plane of polarised light will rotate by (-) -2-methyl-1-butanol.
Answer:

5.90° towards the left (in the counterclockwise direction).

Question 8. Identify the alkene A obtained in the following reaction and predict whether it is a cis- or a trans-isomer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Cis Or A Trasisomer

Answer:

It is an E2 reaction in which trans-elimination occurs almost throughout the reaction. Therefore, in this reaction, H and Cl must be eliminated from the opposite sides and as a result, tram-1,2-diphenyl propane is obtained. The stereochemical course of the reaction may be shown as follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Diphenylpropene

Question 9. Arrange the following bromides in the order of increasing SN1 reactivity and example the order:
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Reactivity

The higher the stability of the carbocation obtained on dissociation of an alkyl halide, greater is the reactivity of the alkyl halide towards SN1 reaction. Dissociation of (1) leads to formation of a stable aromatic ion [(4n + 2)π electron, n = 1].

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes A Very Stable Aromatic Ion

Dissociation of (2) leads to formation of a relatively less stable carbocation (resonance stabilised by the double bond).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes A Moderately Stable Ion

Dissociation of (3) is expected to form a very unstable antiaromatic carbocation (4nn electron, n = 1). Hence, the dissociation does not actually take place in this case.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes A Unstable Antiaromatic Ion

Therefore, the order of increasing SN1 reactivity of the bromides is: 3 < 2 < 1.

Question 10. Which one of the following two methods is appropriate for the preparation of neopentyl chloride (Me3CCH2Cl) and why?

⇒ \(\left(\mathrm{CH}_3\right)_3 \mathrm{CCH}_2 \mathrm{OH} \stackrel{\mathrm{HCl}}{\longrightarrow}\left(\mathrm{CH}_3\right)_3 \mathrm{CCH}_2 \mathrm{Cl}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

⇒ \(\left(\mathrm{CH}_3\right)_4 \mathrm{C} \stackrel{\mathrm{Cl}_2 / h v}{\longrightarrow}\left(\mathrm{CH}_3\right)_3 \mathrm{CCH}_2 \mathrm{Cl}+\mathrm{HCl}\)

Answer:

All the H-atoms of neopentane (Me4C) are equivalent and the intermediate radical does not undergo rearrangement.

So, the second method leads to the formation of neopentyl chloride as the only product. This method is, therefore, appropriate for the preparation of neopentyl chloride.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Neopentane And Intermediate Free Radical And Neopentyl Chloride

On the other hand in the first reaction, the intermediate carbocation is highly unstable and readily rearranges to a more stable 3° carbocation. So, 2-chloro-2-methylbutane is obtained almost exclusively instead of neopentyl chloride. Therefore, the first method is not appropriate for the preparation of neopentyl chloride.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Neopentyl Chloride

Question 11. Identify the isomeric alkanes (molecular formula = C5H12) which produce

  1. A single monochloride,
  2. Three isomeric monochlorides and four isomeric monochlorides on photochemical chlorination.

Answer:

The alkane which produces only one monochloride must have equivalent H-atoms. Therefore, the alkane is neopentane or 2,2-dimethylpropane [(CH3)4C].

The alkane which produces three monochlorides must have three types of non-equivalent hydrogen atoms and hence, the alkane is pentane Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkane Pentane. Substitution of H-atoms labeled a, b, and c lead to the formation of three monochlorides.

The alkane which produces 4 monochlorides must have four types of non-equivalent hydrogens, and hence, the alkane is 2-methylbutane Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 2 Methylbutane. Substitution of H-atoms labelled a, b, c, and d lead to the formation of 4 monochlorides.

Question 12. Which one of the following is a meso-compound?

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Meso Compounds

Answer: Compound 2

Question 13. Arrange the following compounds in order of increasing SN2 reactivity and explain: 

  1. 2-bromo-2-methybutane, 1-bromopentane, 2-bromopentane;
  2. Ethyl bromide,isobutyl bromide, n-propyl bromide, neopentyl bromide

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN2 Reactivity Of Alkyl Halides

The SN2 reactivity of alkyl halides depends on the steric hindrance at the reacting centre. The tendency of nucleophilic attack increases with a decrease in steric crowding.

The steric hindrance in SN2 transition state progressively increases from primary (1°) halide to tertiary (3°) halide. Thus, the SN2 reactivity of these compounds follows the order: 1-bromopentane > 2-bromopentane > 2-bromo-2-methylbutane.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN2 Attack On The Halogenated

The SN2 attack on the halogenated carbon is progressively hindered with increase in the number of alkyl groups at the β-carbon atom.

There are no alkyl groups at the N-carbon atom of ethyl bromide while n-propyl bromide contains one, isobutyl bromide contains two and neopentyl bromide contains three alkyl groups at the N-carbon atom. Therefore, the SN2 reactivity of these bromides decreases in the order: ethyl bromide > n-propyl bromide > isopropyl bromide > neopentyl bromide.

Question 14. Which one of the pairs undergoes hydrolysis by aqueous KOH readily and why?

  1. C6H5CH2Cl and C6H5CHClC6Hg
  2. (CH3)3CCl and (CD3)3CCl

Answer:

1. Both the halides undergo alkaline hydrolysis by SN1 mechanism because the carbocations obtained on their ionisation are stabilised by resonance.

Water is a polar solvent, it also creates an appropriate environment for their easy ionisation. The higher the stability of the carbocation, higher is the V reactivity of the halide.

The carbocation (C6H5C+HC6H5) obtained from C6H5CHClC6H5 is stabilised by resonance involving two phenyl groups while the carbocation (C6H5C+H2) obtained from C6H5C+H2Cl is stabilised by resonance involving only one phenyl group. Hence, the carbonation C6H5C+HC6H5 is relatively more stable than the carbocation C6H5C+H2. Thus, hydrolysis of C6H5CHClC6H5 by aqueous KOH is much faster than that of C6H5CH2Cl.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Aqueous KOH

2. These 3° alkyl halides undergo alkaline hydrolysis by SN1 mechanism because the 3° carbocation obtained on their ionisation are stabilised by inductive as well as hyperconjugative effect.

Also, water which is highly polar and a protic solvent, makes the ionisation favourable by stabilising the resulting ions. The high dielectric constant of water also favours ionisation by decreasing the electrostatic force between the incipient ions.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Mechanism

Since D is more electron-releasing than H, therefore, —CD3 is expected to be a better electron-donating (+1) group than —CH3. Thus, (CD3)3C+ is expected to be more stable than (CH3)3C+. But actually (CH3)3C+ Is relatively more stable than (CD3)3C+. This is because the hyperconjugative stabilisation of (CH3)3C+ involving a relatively weaker C—H bond is much greater than the hyperconjugative stabilisation (CD3)3C+ involving relatively stronger C—D bond. Hence, due to formation of more stable carbocation, the hydrolysis of (CH3)3CCl (solvolysis) is much faster than that of (CD3)3CCl.

Question 15. Explain why the following general reaction takes place readily in the presence of a small amount of Nal.

R — Cl + R’ —ONa→ROR’ + NaCl

Answer:

Although R’O is a good nucleophile, the given SN2 reaction occurs at a slower rate as Cl is not a good leaving 0 group. In presence of I , the reaction actually takes place in two steps:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Nucleophilic Catalysis

I is a stronger nucleophile (more polarisable) than R’O. It readily displaces Cl from RCl. I is also a good leaving group (weaker base and weaker C—I bond). So, it is
readily displaced by RO and once again reacts in the first step. Thus, in the presence of I as a catalyst, the overall reaction occurs readily (This is an example of a nucleophilic catalysis).

Question 16. An alkyl chloride (RCl) reacts with aqueous KOH to form an alcohol predominantly while it reacts with alcoholic KOH to form an alkene predominantly. Explain these observations.
Answer:

  • A stronger base and a less polar solvent favours elimination (E2) more than substitution (SN2). In such a condition, an alkene is formed predominantly. Alcohol is a much less polar solvent than water and the base OEt (formed by the reaction between EtOH and OH) present in alcoholic medium is stronger than OH.
  • So, alkyl chloride reacts with alcoholic KOH to form an alkene predominantly by an E2 reaction. Since OH is a weaker base than OEt and water is more polar than alcohol, an alkyl chloride reacts with aqueous alkali to form an alcohol, predominandy by an SN2 reaction.

Question 17. Predict the products (A and B) in the following reactions and designate them as R or S. Mention the stereochemical course (inversion or retention of configuration) involved in each case.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Stereochemical Course

Answer: 1. The reaction occurs as follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 1 Chloro 2 Methylbutane

In this reaction, none of the bonds to the asymmetric carbon is broken. Therefore, the product has the same relative configuration of the groups around the asymmetric carbon as that of the reactant.

Hence, the reaction proceeds with the retention of configuration. The path, 1→2→3 describes a clockwise motion and so the stereocentre is said to have R configuration. Therefore, the compound A is (R)-1-chloro-2-methylbutane.

2. The reaction occurs as follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 2 Octanol

It is an SN2 reaction and so it proceeds with inversion of configuration at the asymmetric centre. The path, 1→2→3 describes a counterclockwise motion and so, the stereocentre is said to have S configuration. Therefore, the compound B is (S)-2-octanol.

Question 18. No correlation exists between the (R) and (S) designation and the direction of rotation of plane-polarised light. Justify the statement.
Answer:

The rotation of a compound, [(+) or (-)] is something that we measure in the laboratory with a polarimeter and it depends on how the molecule interacts with light. On the other hand, the (R) and (S) designation is our own artificial way of describing how the atoms or groups are arranged in space around a chiral centre, i.e., the configuration of a particular chirality centre.

Therefore, no necessary correlation exists between the (R) and (S) designation and the direction of rotation of plane-polarised light. Dextrorotatory or (+)- compounds may have R or S configuration. Similarly, levorotatory or (-)-compounds may have an R or S configuration.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Polarimeter

Question 19. Predict all the alkenes that would be formed by dehydrohalogenation of the following halides with NaOEt in ethanol and identify the major product obtained in each case.

  1.  3-bromo-2, 2, 3-trimethylpentane
  2. 2-chloro-2-methylbutane
  3. 1-bromo-l-methylcyclohexane

Answer:

According to the Saytzeff rule, alkyl halides undergo dehydrohalogenation to give more highly substituted alkene as the major product.

Thus, the halides (1), (2) and (3) undergo dehydrohalogenation in the presence of NaOEt/EtOH to yield 3,4,4-trimethylpent-2-ene(1), 2-methylbut-2-ene(3) and 1- methylcyclohexane (5) respectively as major products.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Dehydrohalogenation.

Question 20. How will you carry out the following transformations

  1. Propene→propan-l-ol
  2. Ethanol→but-2-yne
  3. 1-bromopropane→2-bromopropane
  4. Toluene→ benzyl alcohol
  5. Benzyl alcohol→2-phenyl- ethanoic acid
  6. Aniline→chlorobenzene
  7. But-1- ene→n-butyl iodide
  8. Propan-2-ol→acetylene
  9. Chlorobenzene→p-nitrophenol
  10. Benzene →biphenyl
  11. Chlorobenzene → DDT
  12. Ethanol→ but-l-yne
  13. Propene→propyne
  14. But-l-ene→ but-2-ene

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Transformations 1

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Transformations 2

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Transformations 3

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Transformations 4

Question 21. (+)-2-iodobutane loses its optical activity when Nal is added to its acetone solution. Explain.
Answer:

(+)-2-iodobutane reacts with Nal in acetone to form (± ) – 2-iodobutane, which leads to racemisation. Thus the solution becomes optically inactive.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Iodobutane

  • Each SN2 attack on (+)-2-iodobutane by I occurs with inversion of configuration resulting in the formation of (-) -2- iodobutane. As the concentration of the (-) -enantiomer in the reaction mixture increases, its tendency to react with l forming a (+)-enantiomer increases.
  • At a certain time, the mixture contains equal amounts of (+) and (-)-2- iodobutane. Since both the enantiomers react with I at the same rate (because the activation energy is the same), their composition remains unchanged.
  • As the rotation caused by the molecules of one enantiomer is exactly cancelled by equal and opposite rotation caused by the same number of molecules of the other enantiomer, the mixture is optically inactive.

Question 22. Identify the major product:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major product 1

Question 23. What is the main difference in using RS and RO as nucleophile in SN2 reaction?
Answer:

RS is a weak base, while RO is a strong base. Therefore, when RS is used as a nucleophile in an SN2 reaction, the elimination (E2) reaction is not a major problem. However, when RO is used as a nucleophile, an elimination reaction is a major problem.

Question 24. Arrange the halide ions in order of increasing reactivity towards CH3Br(SN2) in a gaseous medium and explain the order.
Answer:

Since the solvation effect is absent in the gaseous medium, the smaller anion (in which the negative charge is concentrated in a small volume) is more reactive and acts as a stronger nucleophile than the larger anion.

Therefore, the reactivity of halide ions towards CH3Br in gaseous medium decreases in the order: F > Cl > Br > I (their size increases in the order: F< Cl< Br< I).

Question 25. SN1 reactions are extremely uncommon in gas phase-why?
Answer:

In the rate-determining step (the 1st step) of an SN1 reaction, a carbocation and an anion are obtained. The more the ions are solvated, the more they become stable and the easier is the cleavage of the C —L bonds, hence, faster is the SN1 reaction. Solvent is absent in the gas phase and so, there is no question of stabilization of ions by solvation. For this reason, SN1 reactions are extremely uncommon in the gas phase.

Question 26. Which one of the following compounds undergoes SN1 reaction readily?

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Reaction Readily

Answer:

Compound I undergoes SN1 reaction readily, even though both of these two compounds axe tertiary substrates. This is because the carbocation obtained from I is stabilized by resonance, while the carbocation obtained from 2 is not.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Reaction Readily.

Question 27. Explain why the rate of the following SN2 reaction increases on increasing the polarity of the solvent:

⇒ \(\mathbf{R}_3 \mathbf{N}:+\mathbf{R}-\mathbf{X} \rightarrow \mathbf{R}_3 \stackrel{\oplus}{\mathbf{N}}-\mathbf{R} \mathbf{X}^{\ominus}\)

Answer:

Since the reactants are neutral, therefore, the transition state of this reaction is relatively more polar than the reactants.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Increasing The Polarity

When the polarity of the solvent increases, the transition state becomes relatively more stable as compared to the reactants. As a result, the activation energy of the reaction (Ea) decreases and the reaction rate increases.

Question 28. Explain the following observation:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Observation SN1 Reaction

Answer:

The substrate undergoes an SN1 reaction readily because the C —Cl bond cleavage occurs readily in the presence of the Lewis acid Ag+ to produce a very stable aromatic carbocation (the cyclopropenyl cation) This cation then undergoes nucleophilic attack by CH3COO at the three carbons to give 33.33% of I and 66.66% of II. This occurs because the three resonance structures are equivalent.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Observation SN1 Reaction.

Question 29. Explain why CH3Cl undergoes hydrolysis at a faster rate in the presence of Nal.

The hydrolysis of methyl chloride in aqueous medium takes place at a much slower rate because H2O is a weak nucleophile (because it is a neutral nucleophile and the attacking oxygen atom is highly electronegative and less polarisable) and Cl is not a very good leaving group (because it is not a very weak base and the C—Cl bond is not very weak).

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Methyl Chloride Methyl Alcohol

The iodide ion (I) catalyses the hydrolysis of CH3Cl. Due to high polarisability and low solvation energy, I is a good nucleophile.

Again, for its weak basicity and low bond energy of the C—I bond, I is a good leaving group. For this dual ability to attack and depart readily, I can act as an effective catalyst in substitution reactions. In the presence of Nal, the hydrolysis of CH3Cl takes place by the following two steps—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Methyl Chloride And Methyl Alcohol

Each of these two reactions [(2) and (3)] takes place at a faster rate than the reaction (1) because I is a better nucleophile than H2O and it is a better-leaving group than Cl.

As a result, the overall hydrolysis occurs at a faster rate in the presence of Nal. It is a case of nucleophilic catalysis.

Question 30. When dilute acid is added to optically active (R)-2- octanol and the mixture is allowed to stand for some time, the solution becomes optically inactive. Explain this observation.
Answer:

In the presence of acid, the —OH group of (R)-2-butanol undergoes protonation and then C—O bond dissociation occurs to form an achiral 2° carbocation (an SN1 process).

The dissociation occurs smoothly because H20 is a very good leaving group. Nucleophilic attack on the carbocation by water then takes place from both sides with equal facility to yield equimolar amounts of (R) and (S)-2-butanol having opposite rotation.

It is for this reason, that optically active (R)-2-octanol becomes optically inactive due to the formation of a racemic mixture when allowed to stand with dilute acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Racemic Mixture

Question 31. Some alkyl halides undergo substitution whereas some undergo elimination reaction on treatment with bases. Discuss the structural features of alkyl halides with the help of examples which are responsible for this difference.
Answer:

Primary and secondary alkyl halides prefer to undergo substitution reaction by SN2 mechanism. Thus n -butyl chloride and sec-butyl chloride react with aqueous NaOH to form the corresponding alcohols as the substitution product. On the other hand, tert- alkyl halides prefer to undergo elimination reaction (mainly by E2 mechanism). Thus, tert-butyl bromide reacts with ethanolic KOH to form isobutene as the predominant product.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Isobutene As The Predominant Product

Question 32. Some halogen-containing compounds are useful in daily life. Some compounds of this class are responsible for exposure of flora and fauna to more and more of UV light which causes destruction to a great extent. Name the class of these halocompounds. In your opinion, what should be done to minimise harmful effects of these compounds?
Answer:

A number of polyhalogen compounds, such as dichloromethane (CH2Cl2), chloroform (CHCl3), iodoform (CHI3), carbon tetrachloride (CCl4), freons, and DDT have a variety of applications in our daily life. Freons are mostly used for aerosol propellants, refrigeration, and air conditioning purposes. Since freons (chlorofluoro compounds of methane and ethane) are highly stable compounds, they eventually go to the atmosphere from where they diffuse unchanged into the stratosphere. In the stratosphere, freons are able to initiate radical chain reactions that can upset the natural ozone balance causing depletion of ozone layer.

Thus more UV rays reach the earth which, in turn, damage the flora and fauna. To minimise the harmful effects of freons, hydrochlorofluorocarbons (HCFCs), such as CHClF2 (called freon-22), CHCl2F, and hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), such as FCH2CH2F (HFC-152) may be used as substitutes for chloroflurocarbons. Due to the presence of C—H bonds, such compounds are generally destroyed at lower altitudes before they reach the stratosphere.

Question 33. Why are aryl halides less reactive towards nucleophilic substitution reactions than alkyl halides? How can we enhance the reactivity of aryl halides?
Answer:

In haloarenes, the sp2-hybridised carbon with a greater s-character is more electronegative and can hold the electron pair of C—Xbond more tightly than sp3 can be used for chlorination hybridised carbon in haloalkane with less s-character. Thus the C—X bond of haloarenes is less polar than that of haloalkanes. Polarity of C—Xbond of haloarenes is further decreased by the involvement of lone pair of electrons of halogen atom in delocalisation with the π- electron system of the aromatic ring.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes More Electronegative And Less Electronegative

Due to such delocalisation, the C —Xbond in haloarenes has partial double bond character, thereby making the C—Xbond stronger. In a nucleophilic substitution reaction, the approaching nucleophile is also repelled by the π-electron system of the aromatic ring. Thus aryl halides are less reactive towards nucleophilic substitution reaction than alkyl halides. The reactivity of aryl halides can be enhanced by the introduction of electron- withdrawing —R groups (e.g., —NO2, —CN) at ortho or para positions with respect to the halogen atom. In the presence of such groups, the stability of anionic intermediate increases, and hence, the reaction rate increases.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Anionic Intermediate.

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Multiple Question And Answer

Question 1. By passing excess Cl2(g) in boiling toluene, which one of the following compounds is exclusively formed—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Passing Excess Cl2 In Boiling Toluene

Answer: 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Passing Excess Cl2 In Boiling Toluene.

Question 2. Under identical conditions, the SN1 reaction will occur most efficiently with—

  1. Tert-butyl chloride
  2. 1-chlorobutane
  3. 2-methyl-l-chloropropane
  4. 2-chlorobutane

Answer: 1.

SN1 reaction proceeds via the formation of a carbocation intermediate. Thus more stable the carbocation, the more reactive is the parent alkyl halide towards the SN1 reaction. On removal of Clion tert-butyl chloride gives 3° carbocation which is stabilised by 9 hyperconjugative H atoms. Therefore, tert-butyl chloride is the most reactive. Hence, the SN1 reaction will occur most efficiently with it.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Tert Butyl Chloride

Question 3. The best method for the preparation of 2,2-dimethyl butane is via the reaction of—

  1. Me3CBr and MeCH2Brin Na ether
  2. (Me3C)22CuLiand MeCH2Br
  3. (MeCH2)2CuLiand Me3CBr
  4. Me3CMgI and MeCH2I

Answer: 2.

→ \(\left(\mathrm{Me}_3 \mathrm{C}\right)_2 \mathrm{CuLi}+\mathrm{MeCH}_2 \mathrm{Br} \stackrel{\text { dry ether }}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{Me}_3 \mathrm{C}-\mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{Me}\)

Question 4. 2-methylpropane on monochlorination under photochemical condition gives—

  1. 2-chloro-2-methylpropane as major product
  2. 1:1 mixture of l-chloro-2-methylpropane and 2-chloro-2-methylpropane
  3. l-chloro-2-methylpropane as a major product
  4. 1:9 mixture of l-chloro-2-methylpropane and 2-chloro-2-methylpropane.

Answer: 1.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 1 Chloro 2 Methylpropane

Thus, 1-chloro-2-methylpropane is a major product at normal temperatures under photochemical conditions.

Question 5. The compound that will have a permanent dipole moment among the following is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Dipole Moment

  1. 1
  2. 2
  3. 3
  4. 4

Answer: 1.

The structures of the given compounds along with the direction of bond moments are given below:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Symmetrical Molecules

CCl4 and C2Br2 are symmetrical molecules. Hence in CCl4, the resultant of two C —Cl bond moments cancels the resultant of the other two C—Cl bond moments. Again, in C2Br2, two C—Br bond moments cancel out each other.

In the case of frans-dichloroethene, two C —Cl bond moments are cancelled by each other. Again, two C— H bond moments are cancelled by each other. In CH2Cl2, the resultant of two C—Cl bond moments is reinforced by the resultant of two C—H bond moments. Therefore CH2Cl2 (dipole moment =1.62D) has a permanent dipole moment.

Question 6. The suitable reagent for nuclear iodination of aromatic compounds is—

  1. kI/CH3COCH3
  2. I2/CH3CN
  3. kI/CH3COOH
  4. I2/HNO3

Answer: 4.

Iodobenzene cannot be prepared by direct iodination of the aromatic ring because iodine is least reactive among halogens, the reaction is reversible and the HI formed reduces iodobenzene to benzene and I2.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Iodobenzene

But, on addition to HNO3, HI produced is oxidised to I2. As a result, the reaction proceeds in the forward direction to produce iodobenzene.

Question 7. Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Predict the Product Predict the product —

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Predict the Product.

Answer: 3.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Benzene ring

Br is directly attached with benzene ring, for which it cannot undergo substitution.

Question 8. Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Of The Reaction The Major product of the reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Of The Reaction.

Answer: 3.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 3 Degree Carbocation

In this reaction, 3° carbocation which is formed as an intermediate, is stabilised by resonance. The extent of stability of this tertiary carbocationic centre is higher than that of the primary carbocationic centre. Hence, Bre ion (nucleophile) attacks the 3° carbocationic centre predominantly. As a result, the product is the major product.

Question 9. Choose the correct statement(s) among the following—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Statement Among The Following

Answer:  2,4

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Racemic Mixture And Geometrical Isomers

Question 10. Identify X in the following sequence of reactions—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes X In The Following Sequence Of Reactions

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes X In The Following Sequence Of Reactions.

Answer: 2.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Trans Product

Question 11. The major product(s) obtained from the following reaction of 1 mol of hexadeuterobenzene is/are—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Hexadeuterobenzene

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Hexadeuterobenzene.

Answer: 1.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Bromodeuterobenzene

On addition to water in the reaction medium, the precipitate of bromodeuterobenzene is separated out.

Question 12. The reaction sequence given below gives the product it.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Structure Of Product R

The structure of the product R is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Structure Of Product R.

Answer: 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Structure Of Product R 1

Question 13. The number of possible organobromine compounds which can be obtained in the allylic bromination of 1- butene with N-bromosuccinimide is—

  1. 1
  2. 2
  3. 3
  4. 4

Answer: 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Possible Organobromine Compounds

Question 14. Phenol is heated with a mixture of KBr and KBrOs. The major product is—

  1. 3-bromophenol
  2. 4-bromophenol
  3. 2,4,6-tribromophenol
  4. 2-bromophenol

Answer: 3.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Phenol Is Heated With A Mixture Of KBr

Question 15. Which branched open-chain isomer of the hydrocarbon having molecular mass 72 u produces only one mono-substituted alkyl halide—

  1. Pentane
  2. Neopentane
  3. Isohexane
  4. Neohexane

Answer: 2.

Among the given four compounds, pentane has no branched open chain structure. In the case of neohexane, molecular mass exceeds 72u. All the H atoms present in neopentane are equivalent while all the H atoms present in isohexane are not equivalent. Therefore neopentane can produce only one mono-substituted alkyl halide.

Question 16. Compound (A) C8H9Br gives a white precipitate when warmed with alcoholic AgNO3. Oxidation of A gives an acid (B) C8H6O4, which is easily heated. The compound (A) is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Warmed With Alcoholic AgNO3

Answer: 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Warmed With Alcoholic AgNO3.

Question 17. In SN2 reactions, the correct order of reactivity for the following compounds :

CH3CI, CH3CH2Cl, (CH3)2CHCland(CH3)3CCl is—

  1. (CH3)2CHCl > CH3CH2Cl > CH3Cl > (CH3)3CCl
  2. CH3Cl > (CH3)2CHCl > CH3CH2Cl > (CH3)3CCl
  3. CH3Cl > CH3CH2Cl > (CH3)2CHCl > (CH3)3CCl
  4. CH3CH2Cl > CH3Cl > (CH3)2CHCl > (CH3)2CCl

Answer: 3.

Steric hindrance gets increased by increase in the number of alkyl groups on a -carbon. As a result, attack of nucleophile from backside to a -carbon in SN2 reaction gets hampered. Thus, the order of increasing SN2 reactivity is—

CH3Cl > CH3CH2Cl > (CH3)2CHCl > (CH3)3CCl

Question 18. The compound obtained when 1,1,1-trichloroethane is heated with silver dust is—

  1. 2-butene
  2. acetylene
  3. ethene
  4. 2-butyne

Answer: 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Trichloroethane

Question 19. The absolute configuration of Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Absolute Configuration is—

  1. (2R, 3S)
  2. (2S, 3R)
  3. (2S, 3S)
  4. (2R, 3R)

Answer: 2.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Absolute Configuration.

Question 20. The major product obtained in the following reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Obtained In The Following Reaction

  1. (+)C6H5CH(Ot Bu)CH2C6H5
  2. (-)C6H5CH(Ot Bu)CH2C6H5
  3. (±)C6H5CH(Ot Bu)CH2C6H5
  4. C6H5CH=CHC6H5

Answer: 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Obtained In The Following Reaction..

Question 21. The increasing order of reactivity of the following halides for SN1 reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Reaction

  1. (3) < (2) < (1)
  2. (2) < (1) < (3)
  3. (1) < (3) < (2)
  4. (2) < (3) < (1)

Answer: 2.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Benzylic Carbocation

Question 22. The major product of the following reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Reaction

  1. 3<2<1
  2. 2<1<3
  3. 1<3<2
  4. 2<3<1

Answer: 2.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Benzylic Carbocation

A benzylic carbocation is stabilised by resonance with the n -electrons of benzene ring and the extent of resonance stabilisation is further increased by the presence of electron-donating —OCH3 group in the para- position of a benzene ring. We know, 2° carbocation is more stable than 1° carbocation.

So the order of stability of die carbocations is benzylic carbocation > 2° carbocation > 1° carbocation. The feasibility of the SN1 reaction is directed. proportional to the stability of carbocation. Hence, the increasing order of reactivity of the given halides for SN1 reaction is (2) < (1) < (3).

Question 23. The increasing order of reactivity of the following halides for SN1 Reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Of The Following Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Of The Following Reaction.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Of The Reaction 1

Question 24. Consider the reactions: 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Mechanism Of Reactions

Mechanism of reactions (1) and (2) are respectively—

  1. SN1 and SN2
  2. SN1 and SN1
  3. SN2 and SN2
  4. SN2 and SN1

Answer: 3.

Bodi the reactions follow SN2 mechanism. If they follow SN1 mechanism, then the products obtained in both cases will be

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Mechanism

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN1 Mechanism.

Question 25. The IUPAC name of the compound is—Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes IUPAC Name Of Tthe Compound

  1. Trans-2-chloro-3- iodo-2- pentene
  2. Cis-3-iodo-4-chloro-3-pentene
  3. Trans-2-iodo-4- chloro-3- pentene
  4. Cis-2-chloro-3-iodo-2-pentene

Answer: 1.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Trans 2 Chloro 3 Iodo 2 Pentene

Question 26. Which of the following compounds will undergo racemisation when hydrolysed with a solution of KOH—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Hydrolysed With A Solution Of KOH

  1. 1 and 2
  2. 2 and 4
  3. 3 and 4
  4. 1 and 4

Answer: 4. 1 and 4

Question 27. What products are formed when the following compounds are treated with Br2 in the presence of FeBr3

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Treated With Bromide

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Treated With Bromide.

Answer: 3.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Compounds Is Treated With Br2 In Preasence Of FeBr3

Question 28. In SN1 reaction on chiral centres, there is— 

  1. 100% racemisation
  2. Inversion more than retention leading to partial recemisation
  3. 100% retention
  4. 100% inversion

Answer: 2.

In SN1 reaction, frontside attack by nucleophiles is not feasible till the leaving group is completely removed from the reactant. Thus, backside attack occurs to a greater extent. Hence, partial racemisation occurs.

Question 29. An alkene reacts with HCl in accordance with Markownikoff’s rule to give 1-chloro-1- methylcyclohexane. The alkene is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Markownikoff's Rule

Answer: 3.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkene Reacts With HCl

Question 30. For the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Following Reactions

Which of the following statements is correct—

  1. Is substitution, 2 and 3 are addition reactions
  2. 1 and 2 are elimination reactions and 3 is addition reaction
  3. 1 is elimination, 2 is substitution and 3 is addition reaction
  4. 1 is elimination, 2 and 3 are substitution reactions

Answer: 3. 1 is elimination, 2 is substitution and 3 is addition reaction

Question 31. Consider the reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Fastest Reaction

This reaction will be the fastest in—

  1. Water
  2. Ethanol
  3. Methanol
  4. N, N’ -dimethylformamide (DMF)

Answer: 4.

For the given reaction, polar aprotic solvent (PMF) is to be used to make the reaction faster.

Question 32. Which of the following can be used as the halide component for Freidel-Crafts reaction—

  1. Isopropyl chloride
  2. Chlorobenzene
  3. Bromobenzene
  4. Chloroethene

Answer: 1. Isopropyl chloride

Question 33. Which of the following compounds shall not produce propene by reaction with HBr followed by elimination or direct only elimination reaction—

  1. H3C—CH2—CH2Br
  2. H2C—CH2—CH2
  3. H3C—CH2—CH2OH
  4. H2O=C=O

Answer: 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Direct Only Elimination Method

Question 34. In the given reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Multiple Choice Question And Answer Quenstion 38

The product of P is 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Multiple Choice Question And Answer Quenstion 38.

Answer: 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Multiple Choice Question And Answer Answer 38.

Question 35. Identify A and predict the type of reaction-

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Predict The Tyepe Of Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Predict The Tyepe Of Reaction.

Answer: 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Predict The Type Of Reaction

Question 36. Hydrocarbon (A) reacts with bromine by substitution to form an alkyl bromide which by Wurtz reaction is converted to gaseous hydrocarbon containing less than four carbon atoms. A is—

  1. CH4
  2. CH≡CH
  3. CH3—CH3
  4. CH2=CH2

Answer: 1.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Bromide With By Wurtz

Question 37. The compound C7H8 undergoes the following reaction:

→ \(\mathrm{C}_7 \mathrm{H}_8 \stackrel{3 \mathrm{Cl}_2 / \Delta}{\longrightarrow} A \stackrel{\mathrm{Br}_2 / \mathrm{Fe}}{\longrightarrow} B \stackrel{\mathrm{Zn} / \mathrm{HCl}}{\longrightarrow} C\)

The product C is—

  1. P-bromotoluene
  2. M-bromotoluene
  3. 3-bromo-2,4,6-trichlorotoluene
  4. O-bromotoluene

Answer: 2.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Undergoes The Following Reaction

Question 38. An aromatic compound C7H6C2(A), gives AgCI on boiling with alcoholic Ag\02 solution and yields C7H7OCl on treatment with sodium hydroxide. A on oxidation gives monochlorobenzoic acid. The compound A is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Monochlorobenzoic Acid

Answer: 1.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Monochlorobenzolic Acid

Question 39. Which of the following compounds are optically active—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Compounds Are Optically Active

  1. 1 and 2
  2. 2 and 3
  3. 3 and 4
  4. 1 and 4

Answer: 2. 2 and 3

Question 40. Which of the following is a chiral compound—

  1. Hexane
  2. N-butane
  3. Methane
  4. 2,3,4-trimethyl hexane

Answer: 4.

A chiral compound contains one or more chiral carbon atom(s). Chiral carbon atoms are usually bonded to four different atoms or groups of atoms.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chiral Compound

Question 41. Which of the following compounds is not chiral—

  1. 1-chloropentane
  2. 2-chloropentane
  3. l-chloro-2-methylpentane
  4. 3-chloro-2-methylpentane

Answer: 1.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 1 Chloropentane

Here, no asymmetric carbon atom is present. Here it is not chiral.

Question 42. Which one of the following does not give a white precipitate with acidified silver nitrate solution—

  1. C6H6Cl
  2. CH2=CH—Cl
  3. CH2=CH—CH2—Cl
  4. Both 1 and 2

Answer: 4.

An sp2-hybridized carbon atom is more electronegative than a sp2-hybridized carbon atom due to a greater 5-character. Therefore, the sp2 -hybridized carbon atom of the C—Cl bond in chlorobenzene has very little tendency to donate C —Cl bond pair electrons. Further due to the delocalization of a lone pair of electrons of Cl-atom over the benzene ring, the C —Cl bond in chlorobenzene gets a partial double bond character.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chlorobenzne

Hence removal of Cl ion from chlorobenzene is not feasible. Vinyl chloride (CH2=CHCl) is unreactive in SN2 reaction due to resonance.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Vinyl Chloride

In vinyl chloride, the lone pair of electrons on chlorine is in resonance with the C =C double bond. Hence, there is a partial double bond character in C—Cl bond. As a result, the removal of Cle is no feasible here.

Further, due to greater stabilisation of allylic carbocation intermediate by resonance, chlorine can easily be eliminated from CH2=CH — CH2—Cl, and gives a white precipitate with acidified AgNO3 solution.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Allylic Carbocation

Question 43. (R)-2-Iodobutane is treated with Nal in acetone and allowed to stand for a long time. The product eventually formed is—

  1. (R)-2-iodobutane
  2. (S)-2-iodobutane
  3. (± )-2-iodobutane
  4. (± )-1,2-diiodobutane

Answer: 3.

(R)-2-iodobutane [(+)-2-iodobutane] reacts with Nal in acetone to form (±) -2-iodobutane, which leads to reacemisation.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reacemisation

Each SN2 attack on (R)-2-iodobutane or (+)-2- iodobutane by Ie occurs with Inversion of configuration resulting in the formation of (S) -2-iodobutane or (-) -2- iodobutane.

As the concentration of the (-) -enantiomer in the reaction mixture increases, its tendency to react with Ie forming a (+)-enantiomer increases. At a certain time, the mixture contains equal amounts of (+) and (-) -2-iodobutane.

Since both the enantiomers react with I at the same rate (because the activation energy is the same), their composition remains unchanged.

Question 44. The correct order of reactivity in SN1 reaction for the following compounds is—

  1. 1 > 2 > 3 > 4
  2. 2 > 1 > 3 > 4
  3. 3 > 2 > 1 > 4
  4. 4 > 3 > 2 > 1

Answer: 3.

SN1 reaction proceeds via the formation of a carbocation intermediate. Hence, more stable the carbocation, more reactive is the parent alkyl halides towards SN1 reaction. Compound (3) gives 2° carbocation which is stabilised by +M effect of — OMe group. Thus it is the most stable carbocation.

Compound (2) gives benzylic carbocation which is resonance stabilised. We know, 2° carbocation is more stable than 1° carbocation. Therefore, the correct order of reactivity of SN1 reaction is 3 > 2 > 1 > 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Carbocation Intermediate

Question 45. Major product of the given reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Of The Given Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Of The Given Reaction.

Answer: 3.

Due to steric hindrance, secondary alkyl halides prefer to undergo elimination reaction in the presence of OEt. Here OEt acts as a base. In this case, according to Saytzeff’s rule, a more stable alkene is formed in this reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Saytzeff’s Rule

Question 46. The decreasing order of SN2 reaction for the given compounds is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Decreasing Order Of SN2 Reaction

  1. 1 > 2 > 3 > 4
  2. 1 > 2 > 3 > 4
  3. 4 > 3 > 2 > 1
  4. 4 > 3 > 1 > 2

Answer: 2.

In SN2 reaction, the attack by the nucleophile on the α-carbon (i.e., the carbon bearing the halogen) occurs from the backside (the side exactly opposite to that of the leaving group).

Therefore, the presence of bulky substituents on or near the a -carbon atom, tends to hinder the approach of the nucleophile towards the a – carbon due to steric hindrance and so, the reaction occurs with difficulty.

Evidently, the greater the number of alkyl groups, i.e., greater the steric hindrance, slower the reaction. Since the steric hindrance follows the order: 4 > 3 > 1 > 2. So, rate of SN2 reaction is 2 > 1 > 3 > 4.

Question 47. What is the product of the following reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Product Of Following Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Product Of Following Reaction.

Answer: 2.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Iversion Of Configuaration

This is an SN2 reaction that is always accompanied by iversion of configuaration.

Question 48. The order of reactivity of following alcohols with halogen acids is—

1. CH3CH2CH2OH

2. CH3CH2CH(CH3)OH

3. CH3CH2C(CH3)2OH

  1. 1 > 2 > 3
  2. 3 > 2 > 1
  3. 2 > 1 > 3
  4. 3 > 2 > 1

Answer: 2. 3 > 2 > 1

Explanation: The reactivity of alcohols with halogen acids decreases in the order: 3° > 2° > 1°.

Question 49. Which of the following alcohols will yield the corresponding alkyl chloride on reaction with concentrated HCl at room temperature—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Alkyl Chloride

Answer: 4

Explanation: 3° alcohols are the most reactive and they react with cones. HCl at room temperature.

Question 50. Identify the compound Y in the following reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Compound Y

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Compound Y.

Answer: 1.

Question  51. Toluene reacts with a halogen in the presence of iron (3) chloride giving ortho- and para- halo compounds. The reaction is—

  1. Electrophilic elimination reaction
  2. Electrophilic substitution reaction
  3. Free radical addition reaction
  4. Nucleophilic substitution reaction

Answer: 2. Electrophilic substitution reaction

Question 52. Which of the following is a halogen exchange reaction—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Halogen Exchange Reaction

Answer: 1.

Hint: This is Finkelstein’s reaction.

Question 53. Which reagent will you use for the following reaction—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Will You Use The Reaction

  1. Cl2/UV light
  2. NaCl + H2SO4
  3. Cl2 gas in dark
  4. Cl2 gas in the presence of iron in dark

Answer: 1

Hint: Alkanes undergo free radical substitution with Cl2 in presence of UV light.

Question 56. Arrange the following compounds in the increasing order of their densities—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Increasing Order Of Their Densities

  1. 1 < 2 < 3 < 4
  2. 1 < 3 < 4 < 2
  3. 4 < 3 < 2 < 1
  4. 2 < 4 < 3 < 1

Answer: 1. 1 < 2 < 3 < 4

Hint: Density increases with increasing molecular mass.

Question 57. Arrange the following compounds in increasing order of their boiling points—

1. (CH3)2CH—CH2Br

2. CH3CH2CH2CH2Br

3. (CH3)3C-Br

  1. 2 < 1 < 3
  2. 1 < 2 < 3
  3. 3 < 1 < 2
  4. 3 < 2 < 1

Answer: 3. 3 < 1 < 2

Hint: As the branching decreases, intermolecular forces of attraction (van der Waals force) increase, and hence, boiling point increases.

Question 58. In which of the following molecules carbon atom marked with an asterisk (*) is asymmetric—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Asterisk And Asymmetric

  1. 1,2,3,4
  2. 1,2,3
  3. 2,3,4
  4. 1,3,4

Answer: 2. 1,2,3

Hint: A carbon atom attached to four different groups is said to be asymmetric.

Question 59. Which of the following structures is enantiomeric with the molecule (A) given below:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Enantiomeric

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Enantiomeric.

Answer: 1.

Hint: An even number of interchanges of positions of any two groups on the asymmetric carbon retains the configuration, while odd number of such interchanges produces an enantiomer.

Question 60. Which of the following is an example of vic-dihalide—

  1. Dichloromethane
  2. 1, 2-dichloroethane
  3. Ethylidene chloride
  4. Allyl chloride

Answer: 2. 1,2-dichloromethane

Hint: In vicinal dihalides, halogen atoms are on the adjacent C-atoms.

Question 61. The position of —Br in the compound in CH3CH =CHC(Br)(CH3)2 can be classified as—

  1. Allyl
  2. Aryl
  3. Vinyl
  4. Secondary

Answer: 1. Allyl

Hint: In the allylic halides, the halogen atom is on a carbon atom next to the doubly bonded carbon atom.

Question 62. Chlorobenzene is formed by reaction of chlorine with benzene in the presence of AlCl3. Which of the following species attacks the benzene ring in this reaction—

  1. Cl
  2. Cl+
  3. AlCl3
  4. [AlCl4]

Answer: 2

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Electrophile

Question 63. Ethylidene chloride is a/an—

  1. Vic-dihalide
  2. Gem-dihalide
  3. Allylic halide
  4. Vinylic halide

Answer: 2

Hint: Ethylidene chloride (CH3CHCl2) is a geminal dihalide.

Question 64. What is ‘A’ in the following reaction—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes A In The Following Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes A In The Following Reaction.

Answer: 3

Hint: Addition occurs in accordance with Markownikoff’s rule.

Question 65. A primary alkyl halide would prefer to undergo—

  1. SN1 reaction
  2. SN2 reaction
  3. α-Elimination
  4. Racemisation

Answer: 2

Hint: or -carbon of 1° alkyl halide is least crowded and so undergoes SN2 reaction.

Question 66. Which of the following alkyl halides will undergo SN1 reaction most readily—

  1. (CH3)3C-F
  2. (CH3)3C-Cl
  3. (CH3)3C-Br
  4. (CH3)3C-I

Answer: 4. (CH3)3C-I

Hint: Leaving group ability of halide ions is: I> Br> Cl> F.

Question 67. The correct IUPAC name for the compound CH3-CH(C2H5)-CH2-Br is

  1. 1-bromo-2-ethylpropane
  2. 1-bromo-2-ethyl-2-methylethane
  3. 1-bromo-2-methylbutane
  4. 2-methyl-1-bromobutane

Answer: 3. 1-bromo-2-methylbutane

Question 68. What should be the correct IUPAC name for diethylbromomethane—

  1. 1-bromo-1,1-diethylmethane
  2. 3-bromopentane
  3. 1-bromo-1-ethylpropane
  4. 1-bromopentane

Answer: 2. 3-bromopentane

Question 69. The reaction of toluene with chlorine in the presence of iron and in the absence of light yields—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Absence Of Light Yields

Answer: 4

Hint: Cl is ortho/para-directing.

Question 70. Chloromethane on treatment with excess of ammonia yields mainly—

  1. N, N-dimethylmethanamine Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chloromethane
  2. N-methylmethanamine (CH3NH—CH3)
  3. Methenamine (CH3NH2)
  4. Mixture containing all these in equal proportion

Answer: 3. Methenamine (CH3NH2)

Question 71. Molecules whose mirror image is non-superimposable over them are known as chiral. Which of the following molecules is chiral in nature—

  1. 2-bromobutane
  2. 1-bromobutane
  3. 2-bromopropane
  4. 2-bromopropan-2-ol

Answer: 1

Hint: 2-bromobutane (CH3CHBrCH2CH3) contains asymmetric carbon.

Question 72. Reaction of C6H5CH2Br with aqueous sodium hydroxide follows—

  1. SN1 mechanism
  2. SN2 mechanism
  3. Any of the above two depending upon the temperature of reaction
  4. Saytzeffrule

Answer: 1. SN1 mechanism

Hint: SN1 mechanism is preferred because of its ability to form highly stable carbocation (C6H5CH2).

Question 73. Which of the carbon atoms present in the molecule given below are asymmetric—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Asymmetric Molecule

  1. 1,2,3,4
  2. 2,3
  3. 1,4
  4. 1,2,3

Answer: 2

Hint: Carbon atoms marked ‘b’ and ‘c’ are attached to four different groups.

Question 74. Which of the following compounds will give racemic mixture on nucleophilic substitution by OH ion—

  1. 1
  2. 1,2,3
  3. 2,3
  4. 1,3

Answer: 1

Hint: The compound (a) contains a chiral carbon attached to halogen, so it reacts with OH to form racemic alcohol.

26.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Multiple Question And Answer Question 26

  1. 1 < 2 < 3
  2. 3 < 2 < 1
  3. 1 < 3 < 2
  4. 3 < 1 < 2

Answer: 3.

Hint: Rate of substitution of aryl halides increases in presence of electron-withdrawing — NO2 group. Rate enhancement is maximum if it is in the ortho or para position.

27.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Multiple Question And Answer Question 27

  1. 1< 2 < 3
  2. 1 < 3 < 2
  3. 3 < 2 < 1
  4. 2 < 3 > 1

Answer: 4. 2 < 3 > 1

Rate of reaction of aryl halides decreases in presence of electron donating group. Decrease in rate is maximum if it is in the ortho or para position.

Question 75.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Multiple Question And Answer Question 28

  1. 3< 2< 1
  2. 2 < 3 < 1
  3. 1 < 3 < 2
  4. 1 < 2 < 3

Answer: 4. 1 < 2 < 3

Hint: Reactivity towards nucleophilic substitution increases as the number of nitro groups in the ortho and para positions with respect to the halogen atom increases.

Question 76.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Multiple Question And Answer Question 29

  1. 1 < 2 < 3
  2. 2 < 1 < 3
  3. 3 < 2 < 1
  4. 1 < 3 < 2

Answer: 3. 3 < 2 < 1

Hint: Reactivity towards nucleophilic substitution decreases as the number of electron-donating CH3 groups in the ortho and para positions with respect to the halogen atom increases.

Question 77. Which is the correct increasing order of boiling points of the following compounds—

1-iodobutane, 1-bromobutane, 1-chlorobutane, butane

  1. Butane < 1-chlorobutane < 1-bromobutane <1-iodobutane
  2. 1-iodobutane < 1-bromobutane < 1-chlorobutane <butane
  3. Butane < 1-iodobutane < 1-bromobutane <1-chlorobutane
  4. Butane < 1-chlorobutane < 1-iodobutane <1-bromobutane

Answer: 1. Butane < 1-chlorobutane < 1-bromobutane <1-iodobutane

Hint: For alkyl halides containing the same alkyl group, boiling point increases as the atomic mass of the halogen increases.

Question 78. Which is the correct increasing order of boiling points of the following compounds—

1-bromoethane, 1-bromopropane, 1-bromobutane, bromobenzene

  1. Bromobenzene < 1-bromobutane < 1-bromopropane <1-bromoethane
  2. Bromobenzene < 1-bromoethane < 1-bromopropane < 1-bromobutane
  3. 1-bromopropane < 1-bromobutane < 1-bromoethane < bromobenzene
  4. 1-bromoethane < 1-bromopropane < 1-bromobutane < bromobenzene

Answer: 4. 1-bromoethane < 1-bromopropane < 1-bromobutane < bromobenzene

Hint: For alkyl or aryl halides containing the same halogen atom, boiling point increases as the mass of the hydrocarbon part increases.

Question 79. Consider the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Consider The Following Reaction

1. Which of the statements are correct about the above reaction—

  1. 1 and 5 both are nucleophiles.
  2. In 3 carbon atom is sp3-hybridised.
  3. In 3 carbon atom is sp2-hybridised.
  4. 1 and 5 both are electrophiles.

Answer:

1. 1 and 5 both are nucleophiles and

3. In 3 carbon atom is sp2-hybridised.

2. Which of the following statements are correct about this reaction—

  1. The given reaction follows SN2 mechanism.
  2. 2 and 4 have opposite configuration.
  3. 2 and 4 have same configuration.
  4. The given reaction follows SN1 mechanism.

Answer:

1. The given reaction follows SN2 mechanism.

3. 2 and 4 have same configuration.

Hint: As shown in the mechanism it is one step reaction passing through a single transition state i.e., the reaction follows SN2 mechanism. Neither (2) nor (4) contain any chiral carbon, so they have same configuration.

3. Which of the following statements are correct about the reaction intermediate—

  1. Intermediate 3 is unstable because this carbon is attached to 5 atoms.
  2. Intermediate 3 is unstable because carbon atom is sp2-hybridised.
  3. Intermediate 3 is stable because carbon atom is sp2-hybridised.
  4. Intermediate 3 is less stable than the reactant 2.

Answer:

1. Intermediate 3 is unstable because this carbon is attached to 5 atoms.

4. Intermediate 3 is less stable than the reactant 2.

Note: (3) is not an intermediate, it should properly be called a transition state.

Question 80. Basis of the following reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Basis Of The Following Reaction

Question 81. Haloalkanes contain halogen atom (s) attached to the sp3-hybridised carbon atom of an alkyl group. Identify haloalkane from the following compounds—

  1. 2-bromopentane
  2. Vinyl chloride (chloroethene)
  3. 2-chloroacetophenone
  4. Trichloromethane

Answer:

1. 2-bromopentane

4. Trichloromethane

Hint: 2-bromo-pentane (CH3CHBrCH2CH2CH3) and chloroform (CHCl3) are alkyl halides.

Question 82. Ethylene chloride and ethylidene chloride are isomers. Identify the correct statements—

  1. Both the compounds form same product on treatment with alcoholic KOH.
  2. Both the compounds form same product on treatment with aq. NaOH.
  3. Both the compounds form same product on reduction.
  4. Both the compounds are optically active.

Answer:

1. Both the compounds form same product on treatment with alcoholic KOH.

3. Both the compounds form same product on reduction.

Hint: Both ethylene chloride and ethylidene chloride form acetylene on treatment with alcoholic KOH. On reduction, they also give the same product, ethane.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Ethylene Chloride And Ethylidene Chloride

Question 83. Which of the following compounds are gem-dihalides—

  1. Ethylidene chloride
  2. Ethylene dichloride
  3. Methylene chloride
  4. Benzyl chloride

Answer:

1. Ethylidene chloride

3. Methylene chloride

Hint: Ethylidene chloride (CH3CHCl2) and methylene chloride (CH2Cl2) are gem-dihalides because two halogen atoms are on the same carbon.

Question 84. Which of the following are secondary bromides—

  1. (CH3)2CHBr
  2. (CH3)3CCH2Br
  3. CH3CH(Br)CH2CH3
  4. (CH3)2CBrCH2CH3

Answer:

1. (CH3)2CHBr

2. CH3CH(Br)CH2CH3

Hint: 2° bromides have the general structure, R—CHBr—R’.

Question 85. Which of the following compounds can be classified as aryl halides—

  1. P-ClC6H4CH2CH(CH3)2
  2. P-CH3CHCl(C6H4)CH2CH3
  3. O-BrH2C —C6H4CH(CH3)CH2CH3
  4. C6H5CI

Answer:

1. P-ClC6H4CH2CH(CH3)2

4. C6H5CI

Hint: In aryl halides halogen atom is attached directly to aromatic ring.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Aryl Halide

Question 86. Alkyl halides are prepared from alcohols by treating with—

  1. HCl + ZnCl2
  2. Red P + Br2
  3. H2SO4 + KI
  4. All the above

Answer: 1,2.

1. HCl + ZnCl2

2. Red P + Br2

Hint: Alcohols do not form alkyl halides on treatment with KI in presence of H2SO4, because H2SO4 (oxidising agent) oxidises KI to I2.

Question 87. Alkyl fluorides are synthesised by heating an alkyl chloride/bromide in presence of or.

  1. CaF2
  2. CoF2
  3. Hg2F2
  4. NaF

Answer: 2,3.

2. CoF2

3. Hg2F2

Hint: Only transition metal fluorides such as CoF2 and Hg2F2 react with alkyl chlorides or bromides to form alkyl fluorides.

Question 88. Which one of the following compounds is expected to be formed when chlorobenzene is treated with chloral in the presence of cone. H2SO4

  1. Gammexane
  2. Hexachloroethane
  3. Freon
  4. DDT

Answer: 4. DDT

Question 89. Major product obtained in the following reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Reaction.

Answer: 4

Question 90. Which one of the following reagents can be used for chlorination of toluene leading to the formation of benzyl chloride (C6H5CH2Cl)-

  1. HOCl
  2. SOCl2
  3. Cl2
  4. NaOCl

Answer: 4.Cl2

Question 91. Which one of the following compounds is least willing to undergo nucleophilic substitution reaction—

  1. (CH3)3C-C1
  2. CH2=CHCl
  3. CH3CH2Cl
  4. CH2=CHCH2Cl

Answer: 2. CH2=CHCl

Question 92. Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reagent Required For Carrying ConversionThe reagent required for carrying out the above conversion is—

  1. Alcoholic KOH
  2. Alcoholic KOH and then NaNH2
  3. Aqueous KOH and then NaNH2
  4. Zn/CH3OH

Answer: 2. Alcoholic KOH and then NaNH2

Question 93. Which one of the following reagents can be used to distinguish between chlorocyclohexane and chlorobenzene—

  1. AgNO3/C2H5OH
  2. Ag(NH3) OH
  3. Na, HNO3, AgNO3
  4. Br2/CCl4

Answer: 1. AgNO3/C2H5OH

Question 94. Which one of the following compounds is expected to be formed when Cl2 gas is passed through propene at 400°C —

  1. PVC
  2. Allyl chloride
  3. Vinyl chloride
  4. 1,2-dichloroethane

Answer: 2. Allyl chloride

Question 95. Chlorination of paraffins occurs by free radical mechanism in which the chain terminating reaction is—

  1. Cl2→2Cl
  2. CH3Cl + Cl→CH2Cl + HCl
  3. CH3 + Cl2→CH3Cl + Cl
  4. Cl + Cl→Cl2

Answer: 4. Cl + Cl→Cl2

Question 96. Which one of the following compounds has the highest boiling point—

  1. CH3CH2CH2Cl
  2. CH3CH2CH2CH2Cl
  3. CH3CH(CH3)CH2Cl
  4. (CH3)3CCl

Answer: 2. CH3CH2CH2CH2Cl

Question 97. CH3CH2CHBrCH3 + (CH3)3COK→ The major product in the above reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Major Product Reactions

Answer: 4

Question 98. CH3Br + Nu→CH3 — Nu + Br [Nu (nucleophile) = PhO(1), AcO(2), HO(3), CH3O(4) The rate of the reaction by using various nucleophiles (1 to 4) decreases in the order—

  1. 4 > 3 > 1 > 2
  2. 4 > 3 > 2 > 1
  3. 1 > 2 > 3 > 4
  4. 2 > 4 > 3 > 1

Answer: 1. 4 > 3 > 1 > 2

Question 99. The existence of meso-isomer is possible in the case of—

  1. 2-chlorobutane
  2. 2,3-dichlorobutane
  3. 2,3-dichloropentane
  4. 2-hydroxypropanoic acid

Answer: 2. 2,3-dichlorobutane

Question 100. Which one of the following compounds will be obtained when ethyl formate is allowed to react with excess of CH3MgI and the resulting compound is hydrolysed—

  1. N-propyl alcohol
  2. Isopropyl alcohol
  3. Acetaldehyde
  4. Acetone

Answer: 2. Isopropyl alcohol

Question 101. Which one of the following compounds will undergo only SN2 reaction—

  1. Benzyl chloride
  2. Ethyl chloride
  3. Chlorobenzene
  4. Isopropyl chloride

Answer: 2. Ethyl chloride

Question 102. Which one of the following statements is correct regarding hydrolysis of tert-butyl bromide with aqueous NaOH—

  1. The reaction occurs by SN1 mechanism.
  2. The intermediate in this reaction is a carbocation.
  3. The rate of the reaction becomes doubled if the concentration of alkali is doubled.
  4. The rate of the reaction becomes doubled if the concentration of tert-butyl bromide is doubled.

Answer: 3. The rate of the reaction becomes doubled if the concentration of alkali is doubled.

Question 103. Tetrahydrofuran reacts with excess of HI to form—

  1. 1,4-diiodobutane
  2. 1,4-butanediol
  3. 2,5-diiodotetrahydrofuran
  4. 4-iodo-1-butanol

Answer: 1. 1,4-diiodobutane

Question 104. Which one of the following reagents reacts with ethanol to form iodoform—

  1. KI and aqueous KOH
  2. I2 and aqueous KOH
  3. I2 /aqueous KI
  4. HI and HIO3

Answer: 2. I2 and aqueous KOH

Question 105. Which one of the following statements regarding benzyl chloride is not correct—

  1. It produces a white precipitate with AgN03 solution.
  2. It is an aromatic compound in which the side chain is substituted.
  3. It takes part in the nucleophilic substitution reaction.
  4. It is less reactive than vinyl chloride.

Answer: 4. It is less reactive than vinyl chloride.

Question 106. The compound obtained on chlorination of toluene in the presence of sunlight is hydrolysed with an aqueous solution of NaOH to give—

  1. O-cresol
  2. P-cresol
  3. O-and p-cresol
  4. 1,3,5-trihydroxy toluene

Answer: 3. O-and p-cresol

Question 107. The compound which is obtained on hydrolysis of 2,2-dichloropropane is—

  1. Acetone
  2. 2,2-propanediol
  3. Isopropyl alcohol
  4. Acetaldehyde

Answer: 1. Acetone

Question 108. Which one of the following methods is the best one for the preparation of alkyl halides—

  1. ROH + SOCl2
  2. ROH + PCl5
  3. ROH + PCl3
  4. \(\mathrm{ROH}+\mathrm{HCl} \stackrel{\mathrm{ZnCl}_2}{\longrightarrow}\)

Answer: 1. ROH + SOCl2

Question 109. In which of the following reactions, propanenitrile is obtained as the major product—

  1. Ethylbromide + alcoholic KCN
  2. Propyl bromide + alcoholic KCN
  3. Propyl bromide + alcoholic AgCN
  4. Ethyl bromide + alcoholic AgCN

Answer: 1. Ethylbromide + alcoholic KCN

Question 110. Which one of the following compounds cannot be hydrolysed with sodium hydroxide solution—

  1. Vinyl chloride
  2. Methyl chloride
  3. Ethyl chloride
  4. Isopropyl chloride

Answer: 1. Vinyl chloride

Question 111. The maximum number of CH3I molecules which will react with CH3NH2 is—

  1. 3
  2. 4
  3. 2
  4. 1

Answer: 1. 3

Question 112. Dichlorination of propane leads to the formation of a mixture of different isomers. The number of isomers in the mixture is—

  1. 2
  2. 3
  3. 4
  4. 5

Answer: 3. 4

Question 113. Which has the lowest b.p.—

  1. CH3F
  2. CH3CI
  3. CH3Br
  4. CH3I

Answer: 1. CH3F

Question 114. Which will react with AgNO3 most readily—

  1. CH3CH=CHCl
  2. CH3CH2CH2Cl
  3. CH2=CHCH2Cl
  4. CH3CH2CHCl2

Answer: 3. CH2=CHCH2Cl

Question 115. Which one of the following compounds does not respond to the haloform reaction—

  1. CH3CH2CHOHCH3
  2. CH3CH2CH2COCH3
  3. CH3COCH2COOC2H5
  4. CH3COC6H5

Answer: 3. CH3COCH2COOC2H5

Question 116. Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 2 MolesThe compound expected to be formed (2 moles) in the above reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes 2 Moles.

Answer: 2

Question 117. trans-2-phenyl-1-bromocyclopentane reacts with alcoholic KOH to form—

  1. 4-phenylcyclopentene
  2. 2-phenylcyclopentene
  3. 1-phenylcyclopentene
  4. 3-phenylcyclopentene

Answer: 4. 3-phenylcyclopentene

Question 118. In the solvolysis of which alkyl halide, the tendency of rearrangement is minimum—

  1. Cis-1-chloro-2-methylcyclohexane
  2. 2-chIoro-2-phenylpentane
  3. 2-chloro-3-phenylpentane
  4. 2-chloro-4-phenylpentane

Answer: 2. 2-chIoro-2-phenylpentane

Question 119. Which one of the following alkyl halides will react with sodium methoxide to form only one alkene—

  1. 2-chloro-2-methylpentane
  2. 3-chloro-2-methylpentane
  3. 2-chloro-4-methylpentane
  4. 3-chloro-3-ethylpentane

Answer: 4. 3-chloro-3-ethylpentane

Question 120. O-fluorotoluene reacts with sodium amide to form—

  1. Only o-toluidine
  2. Only m-toluidine
  3. A mixture of o- and p-toluidine
  4. A mixture of o- and m-toluidine

Answer: 4. A mixture of o- and m-toluidine

Question 121. Alkyl iodides react with NaCN to form alkyl cyanides plus a little amount of alkyl isocyanides. The reason for the formation two types of products is—

  1. Ionic character of NaCN
  2. Nucleophilic character of CN
  3. Ambident character of CN
  4. Electrophilic character of CN

Answer: 3. Ambident character of CN

Question 122. The SN2 reaction of which of the following chlorine-containing compounds occurs with complete stereochemical inversion—

  1. (C2H5)2CHCI
  2. (CH3)3CCl
  3. (CH3)2CHCl
  4. CH3Cl

Answer: 4. CH3Cl

Question 123. In which of the following compounds, the carbon- halogen bond is the weakest one—

  1. Benzyl bromide
  2. Bromobenzene
  3. Vinyl bromide
  4. Benzyl chloride

Answer: 1. Benzyl bromide

Question 124. Which one of the following compounds will react with bleaching powder to form trichloromethane—

  1. Methanal
  2. Phenol
  3. Ethanol
  4. Methanol

Answer: 3. Ethanol

Question 125. Ethyl bromide reacts with alcoholic AgN02 to form—

  1. Ethene
  2. Ethane
  3. Ethyl nitrile
  4. Nitroethane

Answer: 4. Nitroethane

Question 126. Chlorobenzene reacts with one of the following compounds to form aniline—

  1. NH3/Cu2O
  2. NH3/H2SO4
  3. NaNH2, NH3(l)
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. NaNH2, NH3(l)

Question 127. When an ethereal solution of 1-bromo-3-chlorocyclobutane is treated with two equivalents of sodium, the compound expected to be formed is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chlorocyclobutane

Answer: 4

Question 128.SN1 reactivity of alkyl halides follows the order—

  1. 1°>2°>3°
  2. 3°>2°>1°
  3. 2°>3°> 1°
  4. 2°> 1°>3°

Answer: 2. 3°>2°>1°

Question 129. Which one is not favorable for SN1 reaction—

  1. 3° alkyl halide
  2. Strong nucleophile
  3. Polar solvent
  4. Low concentration

Answer: 2. Strong nucleophile

Question 130. Which alkyl halide possesses highest tendency to undergo SN2 reaction—

  1. 2 -bromobutane
  2. 1 -bromobutane
  3. 2-bromo-2-methyipropane
  4. 1-bromo-2-methylpropane

Answer: 2. 1 -bromobutane

Question 131. The order of SN2 reactivity (reaction with (Kl/acetone) of the compounds P, Q, R, and S is—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN2 Reactivity

  1. P > Q > R > S
  2. S > P > R > Q
  3. P > R > Q > S
  4. R > P > S > Q

Answer: 1. P > Q > R > S

Question 132. An alkyne containing sodium amide reacts with a bromoalkane to give 3-octyne. The formulas of the bromoalkane and the alkyne are respectively—

  1. Br(CH2)4CH3 and CH3CH2C = CH
  2. Br(CH2)2CH3 and CH3(CH2)2C = CH
  3. Br(CH2)4CH3 and CH3C = CH
  4. Br(CH2)3CH3 and CH3CH2C≡CH

Answer: 3. Br(CH2)4CH3 and CH3C = CH

Question 133. The IUPAC name of the compound Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes IUPAC Name Of The Compound

  1. 4-bromo-2-cyanophenol
  2. 2-bromo-5-hydroxybenzonitrile
  3. 2-cyano-4-hydroxybromobenzene
  4. 6-bromo-3-hydroxybenzonitrile

Answer: 1. 4-bromo-2-cyanophenol

Question 134. Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reagent X here the product P is—

  1. Aq.NaOH
  2. Alc.KOH
  3. (C2H5)3N
  4. Both 2 and 3

Answer: 4

Question 135. Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Product P here the product P is —

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Product P.

Answer: 2

Question 136. Which of the following reagents cannot substitute —OH group by Cl—

  1. CH3COCl
  2. SOCl2
  3. PCl3
  4. PCl5

Answer: 1. CH3COCl

Question 137. Chlorobenzene gives aniline with—

  1. NH3/Cu2O
  2. NH3/H2SO4
  3. NaNH2
  4. None of these

Answer: 1 and 3

1. NH3/Cu2O

3. NaNH2

Question 138. \(\mathrm{A} \stackrel{\mathrm{I}_2 / \mathrm{NaOH}}{\longrightarrow}\) iodoform + sodium succmate In this sequence, A can be—

  1. Pentan-2-one
  2. Acetophenone
  3. 4-ketopentanoic acid
  4. Hexan-2,5-dione

Answer: 3 and 4

3. 4-ketopentanoic acid

4. Hexan-2,5-dione

Question 139. Which of the following readily undergo nucleophilic substitution reaction by SN1 mechanism in presence of butanol—

  1. (CH3)3CBr
  2. C6H5CH2Br
  3. BrCH2CH=CH2
  4. (CH3)3CCH2Br

Answer: All options are correct

Question 140. Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Warm Product is/are—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Warm.

Answer: 1 and 2 and 3

Question 141. Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chlorobenzene.

In this sequence, ‘A’ can be—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Chlorobenzene

Answer: 2 and 3

Question 142. Ethyl bromide can be converted into diethyl ether by—

  1. Reacting with sodium ethoxide
  2. Heating with moist Ag2O
  3. Heating with dry Ag2O
  4. Reacting with ethylmagnesium bromide

Answer: 1 and 3

1. Reacting with sodium ethoxide

3. Heating with dry Ag2O

Question 143. Which of the following are ambident nucleophiles—

  1. NH3
  2. CN
  3. NO2
  4. H2O

Answer: 2 and 3

2. CN

3. NO2

Question 144. Which of the following are SN2 reactions—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes SN2 Reactions

Answer: 1 and 3

Question 145. Which of the following reagents or tests can’t be used to distinguish between allyl bromide and n-propyl bromide—

  1. Br2/CCl4
  2. KOH followed by acidifying with HN03 and adding aqueous AgNO3
  3. Lassaigne’s test
  4. Alkaline KMnO4

Answer: 2 and 3

Question146. The values of the dipole moment are the same for

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Dipole Moment

Answer: 1 and 4

Question 147. Which of the following compounds reacts with Mg and then water to give toluene—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Reacts With Mg

Answer: All options are correct

Question 148. Which of the following compounds undergo free radical halogenation to give a racemic mixture—

  1. (CH3)3C
  2. CH3CH2CH2CH3
  3. CH3CH2CH(CH3)2
  4. CH3CH3

Answer: 2 and 3

Question 149. Which of the following reagents can be used for chlorination of toluene to yield benzyl chloride (C6H2CH2Cl) —

  1. SO2Cl2
  2. SOCl2
  3. Cl2
  4. NaOCl

Answer: 1 and 2 and 3

1. SO2Cl2

2. SOCl2

3. Cl2

Question 150. In which of the following compounds X is bonded to an sp2 carbon—

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Compounds X Is Bonded

Answer: 1 and 4

Question 151. The compounds which produce yellow precipitate with I2/NaOH are—

  1. ICH2COCH2CH3
  2. CH3COOCOCH3
  3. CH3CONH2
  4. CH3CH(OH)CH2CH3

Answer: 1 and 4

1. ICH2COCH2CH3

4. CH3CH(OH)CH2CH3

Question 152. Which of the following compounds react with water—

  1. CHCl3
  2. CCl3CHO
  3. CCl4
  4. ClCH2CH2Cl

Answer: 2 and 4

2. CCl3CHO

4. ClCH2CH2Cl

Question 153. The correct statements are—

  1. Benzyl halides are more reactive than vinyl or aryl halides
  2. Vinyl halides are more reactive than alkyl halides
  3. Aryl halides are less reactive than alkyl halides
  4. Aryl halides are more reactive than benzyl halides

Answer: 1 and 3

1. Benzyl halides are more reactive than vinyl or aryl halides

3. Aryl halides are less reactive than alkyl halides

Question 154. The reagents used for the preparation of DDT from chlorobenzene are—

  1. Chloral(CCl3CHO)
  2. Cone. H2SO4
  3. CH3COCCl
  4. ClCH2COCH2Cl

Answer: 1 and 2

1. Chloral(CCl3CHO)

2. Cone. H2SO4

Question 155. \(‘ X^{\prime} \stackrel{\mathbf{I}_2 / \mathrm{NaOH}}{\longrightarrow}\) Iodoform + Sodium succinate ‘X’ is—

  1. Pentan-2-one
  2. Acetophenone
  3. Hexane-2,5-dione
  4. 4-ketopentanoic acid

Answer: 3 and 4

3. Hexane-2,5-dione

4. 4-ketopentanoic acid

Question 156. Which of the following compounds do not rotate the plane of polarised light in a particular direction?

  1. 3-chloropentane
  2. 2-bromooctane
  3. (±) -lactic acid
  4. N-ethyl-N-methylpropan-1-amine
  5. Meso-tartaric acid 

Answer: 1, 2,3and 5

Question 157. Which of the following statements is correct about the mechanism of this reaction—

  1. A carbocation will be formed as an intermediate in the reaction.
  2. OH- will attack substrate 2 from one side and Cl- will leave it simultaneously from the other side.
  3. An unstable intermediate will be formed in which OH- and Cl- will be attached by weak bonds.
  4. Reaction proceeds through SN 1 mechanism.

Answer:

A carbocation will be formed as an intermediate in the reaction.

Reaction proceeds through SN 1 mechanism.

Hint: The reaction of 2° alkyl halide proceeds via SN1 mechanism involving the generation of a 2° carbocation.

Question 158. Which of the following statements is correct about the kinetics of this reaction—

  1. The rate of reaction depends on the concentration of only 2.
  2. The rate of reaction depends on the concentration of both (a) and (b).
  3. Molecularity of the reaction is one.
  4. Molecularity of reaction is two.

Answer:

1. The rate of reaction depends on the concentration of only 2.

3. Molecularity of the reaction is one.

Hint: SN1 reaction (as pointed out in the previous question) is unimolecular and its rate depends only on the concentration of the substrate.

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Fill in the blanks

Question 1.The IUPAC name of BrCH2CH2CH2Cl is _____
Answers:
1-Bromo-3-chloropropane

Question 2.C6H5C(CH3)2Cl is an example of ____ benzylic halide.
Answers:

Question 3. Among the isomeric dichlorobenzenes the _____ isomer has the highest boiling point.
Answers:
Para

Question 4. The Cl atom in chlorobenzene is _____ directing.
Answers:
Ortho/para

Question 5. The bromoalkane obtained as the major product in free radical bromination of propene is ____
Answers:
2-Bromopropane

Question 6. CN is an ____ nucleophile.
Answers:
Ambident

Question 7. The central carbon atom in the transition state of an SN2 reaction is ____ hybridised.
Answers:
sp2

Question 8. The compound obtained on alkaline hydrolysis of (S)-2-bromooctane is ____
Answers:
R-2-octanol

Question 9. The SN1 reactivity depends on the stability of the ____ obtained in the rate-determining step.
Answers:
Carbocation

Question 10. The SN2 reactivity ____ with increase in steric hindrance.
Answers:
Decreases

Question 11. A chiral molecule is not ____ on its mirror image.
Answers:
Superimposable

Question 12. CH3Cl does not undergo ____ reaction while (CHq).CCl does not undergo ____ reaction.
Answers:
spand sp2

Question 13. Tendency of nucleophilic substitution reaction ____ with increase in the no. of electron-attracting groups in halobenzene.
Answers:
Increases

Question 14. The C—Cl bond in chlorobenzene is ____ in length than the C—Cl bond in benzyl chloride.
Answers:
Shorter

Question 15. Chlorobenzene is converted into phenol through the formation of ____ (intermediate).
Answers:
Benzyne

Question 16. Ethanol & propane react with I2/NaOH to form ____
Answers:
Iodoform

Question 17. Chlorobenzene reacts with ____ in the presence of cone. H2SO4 to form DDT.
Answers:
Chloral

Question 18. Biphenyl is obtained when ____ is heated with Cu-powder in a sealed tube.
Answers:
Iodobenzene

Question 19. Haloarenes are ____ reactive than haloalkanes towards nucleophilic substitution reactions.
Answers:
Less

Question 20. Freon-12 (CF2Cl2) is a widely used as ____
Answers:
Refrigerant

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Matching Type

Question 1. 

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Match The Following Question 1

Answer: 1. C; 2. D; 3. A; 4. B;

Question 2.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Match The Following Question 2

Answer: 1. C; 2. E; 3. A; 4. B; 5. D

Question 3.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Match The Following Question 3

Answer: 1. B; 2. D; 3. A; 4. C

Question 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Match The Following Question 4

Answer: 1. B; 2.D; 3. E; 4. A; 5. C

Question 5.

Class 12 Chemistry Chapter 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Match The Following Question 5

Answer: 1. A; 2. C; 3. B; 4. D

Unit 10 Haloalkanes And Haloarenes Assertion Reason Type Question And Answer

 In the following questions a statement of Assertion (A) followed by a statement of Reason (R) is given. Choose the correct answer out of the following choices.

(A) and (R) both are correct statements and (R) is correct explanation for (A).

(A) and (R) both are correct statements but (R) is not correct explanation for (A).

(A) is correct statement but (R) is wrong statement.

(A) and (R) both are incorrect statements.

(A) is wrong statement but (R) is correct statement.

Question 1. Assertion (A): Phosphorus chlorides (tri and penta) are preferred over thionyl chloride for the  preparation of alkyl chlorides from alcohols.

Reason (R): Phosphorus chlorides give pure alkyl halides.

Answer: 2. (A) and (R) both are correct statements but (R) is not correct explanation for (A).

Hint: Thionyl chloride is preferred over phosphorus chlorides for the preparation of alkyl chlorides from alcohols because SOCl2 gives pure alkyl chlorides.

Question 2. Assertion (A): Boiling points of alkyl halides decrease in the order: RI > RBr > RC1 > RF

Reason (R): The boiling points of alkyl chlorides, bromides, and iodides are considerably higher      than that of the hydrocarbon of comparable molecular mass.

Answer: 5. (A) is wrong statement but (R) is correct statement.

Hint: For alkyl halides containing the same alkyl group, the boiling points decrease as the atomic mass of the halogen decreases.

Question 3. Assertion (A): KCN reacts with methyl chloride to give methyl isocyanide.

Reason (R): CN is an ambident nucleophile.

Answer: 4. (A) is correct statement but (R) is wrong statement.

Hint: Correct assertion: KCN reacts with methyl chloride to give methyl cyanide as the predominant product.

Question 4. Assertion (A): Tert-butyl bromide undergoes Wurtz reaction to give 2,2,3,3-tetramethylbutane.

Reason (R): In Wurtz reaction, alkyl halides react with sodium in dry ether to give hydrocarbon containing double the number of carbon atoms present in the halide.

Answer: 5. (A) is wrong statement but (R) is correct statement.

Hint: Correct assertion—2,2,3,3-tetramethylbutane cannot be prepared by Wurtz reaction of fert-butyl

Question 5. Assertion (A): Presence of a nitro group at ortho-or porn-position increases reactivity of haloarenes towards nucleophilic substitution.

Reason (R): Nitro group, being an electron-withdrawing group decreases the electron density over the bvenzene ring.

Answer: 1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements and (R) is correct explanation for (A).

Hint: Reason is correct explanation of assertion.

Question 6. Assertion (A): In monohaloarenes, further electrophilic substitution occurs at ortho- and para- positions.

Reason (R): Halogen atom is a ring deactivator.

Answer: 5. (A) is wrong statement but (R) is correct statement.

Hint: Correct reason: Due to +R effect of halogen, negative charges appear at ortho and para positions of the ring.

Question 7. Assertion (A): Aryl iodides can be prepared by reaction of arenes with iodine in the presence of an oxidising agent.

Reason (R): Oxidising agent oxidises I2 into HI.

Answer: 3. (A) is correct statement but (R) is wrong statement.

Hint: Correct reason: oxidising agent oxidises HI to

Question 8. Assertion (A): It is difficult to replace chlorine by —OH in chlorobenzene in comparison to that in chloroethane.

Reason (R): Chlorine-carbon (C —Cl) bond in chlorobenzene has a partial double bond character due to resonance.

Answer: 1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements and (R) is correct explanation for (A).

Hint: Reason is correct explanation of assertion.

Question 9. Assertion (A): Hydrolysis of (-)-2-bromooctane proceeds with inversion of configuration.

Reason (R): This reaction proceeds through the formation of a carbocation.

Answer: 3. (A) is correct statement but (R) is wrong statement.

Hint: Correct reason: Reaction proceeds by SN2 mechanism.

Question 10. Assertion (A): Nitration of chlorobenzene leads to the formation of m-nitrochlorobenzene.

Reason (R): —NO2 group is a m-directing group.

Answer: 4. (A) and (R) both are incorrect statements.

Hint: Correct assertion—chlorination of nitrobenzene leads to the formation of m -nitrochlorobenzene.

WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Polymers Notes

Polymer Chemistry Guide Class 12 Chemistry Unit 15 Polymers Polymers Introduction

Polymer Chemistry Guide: In the emerging world, it is impossible to spend a single day without polymers. The advent of polymers is the biggest boon to the chemical industry. Though the word ‘polymer’ is often used as a synonym for ‘plastic’ it refers to a large group of natural and synthetic materials.

  • While substances like rubber, amber, wool, and silk form natural polymers, innumerable synthetic polymers touch different areas of our lives.
  • We use synthetic polymers in clothes, tires, wrapping materials, bags, cookware, medicines and medical equipment, toys, and as lubricants and adhesives.
  • They are also used in parts of automobiles and aircraft, microprocessors and computer screens, and various other electronic devices.
  • This chapter gives an insight into the world of polymers. It discusses at length the various types of polymers, the way they are prepared, and their uses in our daily lives.

Polymer And Monomer

The word ‘polymer’ originates from the Greek words, ‘plus’, meaning many or much’ and ‘meres’, meaning ‘parts’. Thus polymer refers to a molecule with many parts. Polymers are molecules that consist of a long repeating chain of smaller units called monomers.

Polymer Chemistry Guide The Same Type of Monomer And A Polymer Produced From Different Types Of Monomers

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Polymer And Monomer Definition: Giant molecules formed by the chemical union of a large number of small molecules, linked together in long chains of varying lengths, are called polymers. The small molecules forming the repeating units in polymers are called monomers.

Polymers Monomer And Polymer

where, n = no. of monomers present in a polymer chain. The value of ‘n ’ ranges from a few hundred to a few thousand.

Polymer Chemistry Guide WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Polymers Notes

Structural And Repeating Units Of Polymer

Structural Unit Of Polymers

Structural Unit Of Polymers Definition: It is the part of a monomer that forms a polymer. It is considered as the building block of a polymer chain.

Structural Unit Of Polymers Example: The structural unit of polyethylene (PE) is [—CH2—CH2—]. The polymer chain of polyethylene is formed by the repetition of this unit.

Polymers Ethylene And Polyethylene

The structural unit of polyvinyl chloride (PVC) isPolymers Polyvinyl Chloride The polymer chain of polyvinyl chloride is formed by the repetition of this unit.

Polymers Vinyl Chloride And Polyvinyl Chloride.

Polyethylene terephthalate(PET) is produced from the monomers, ethylene glycol (HO—CH2—CH2—OH) and terephthalic acid (HOOC—C6H4—COOH). The two structural units present in PET are —O—CH2—CH2—O— and —CO—C6H4—CO—.

Polymers Polyethylene Terephthalate

Repeating Unit Of Polymers

Repeating Unit Of Polymers Definition: It is the smallest monomeric unit of a polymer molecule that repeats itself to form the polymer chain.

Repeating Unit Of Polymers Example:

Polymer Chemistry Guide Polymers Repeating Unit Of Polyethylene And Polypropylene

3. Repeating Unit Of Polyethylene Terephthalate:

Polymers Repeating Unit Of Polyethylene Terephthalate

Macromolecules And polymers: Scientist Staudinger introduced the word macromolecule to define a molecule having a molecular mass greater than 10,000. The molecular mass of the polymer lies between 10and 107 microns.

  • So, they are also called macromolecules or giant molecules. However, all macromolecules are not necessarily polymers. A polymer is made up of repeating monomeric units, while macromolecules do not necessarily need to have any repeating monomeric units.
  • For instance, a polyethylene molecule which consists of repeating monomeric units [—CH2—CH2—] is both a polymer and a macromolecule.
  • On the other hand, diamond, silica, and chlorophyll do not consist of any repeating unit. Therefore, they are macromolecules but not polymers.
  • Hence, all polymers are macromolecules, but all macromolecules are not polymers. Oligomer: An oligomer is a molecule that is formed by the combination of a few (generally 2 to 10) repeating monomeric units.

Some Polymers, Their Monomers And Repeating Units:

Polymer Chemistry Guide Polymers Some Polymers Their Monomers And Repeating Units

Polymer Chemistry Guide Classification Of Polymers

Classification Based On Source

Based on source, polymers are of three categories—

Natural Polymer

Polymers that are obtained from nature (plants and animals) are called natural polymers.

Natural Polymer Example: Natural rubber, starch, cellulose, and protein.

  1. Starch: It is obtained from α-D-glucose. Starch is present in roots, tuber (potatoes, arum), and seeds of plants. Plants store glucose in the form of starch which serves as a reserve of energy.
  2. Cellulose: It is obtained from β-D-glucose. The chief constituent of the cell wall of plants is cellulose. 90% and 30-40% cellulose are present in cotton and wood respectively. Cellulose is also present in some animal tissues.
  3. Proteins: These are obtained from α-amino acids and are mostly present in the protoplasm of plant and animal cells. Protein is essential for nutrition and growth. Natural silk and wool are proteins, which are used in making cloth.
  4. Nucleic Acids: These are obtained from nucleotides. Example: RNA and DNA are nucleic acids.
  5. Natural Rubber: It is obtained from unsaturated hydrocarbon, isoprene, or 2-methyl-1,3-butadiene. The latex (dense white liquid) of rubber plants is the source of natural rubber.
  6. Biopolymer Starch: cellulose, protein, nucleic acids, and other polymers that control various life processes in plant and animal bodies are called biopolymers.
  1. Synthetic Polymer: These polymers are artificially prepared in the laboratory.
    1. Synthetic Polymer Example: Polyethylene, polyvinyl chloride (PVC), polystyrene, polypropylene, nylon, and terylene.
  2. Semi-synthetic Polymer: These polymers are obtained by chemical modification of natural polymers.
    1. Semi-synthetic Polymer Example: Cellulose nitrate, cellulose acetate, hydrogenated or halogenated natural rubber.

Classification Based On Method Of Polymerisation: The process by which polymers are prepared from monomers is known as polymerization. Depending on the mode of synthesis, polymers are classified as—

Chain Or Addition Polymer: The polymer which is produced by successive addition of monomer molecules through chain reaction without the formation of any byproduct is termed as addition or chain polymer and the process is known as addition polymerisation.

  • Unsaturated hydrocarbons containing active double or triple bond(s) take part in this type of polymerisation.
  • For such polymers, the empirical formulae of the repeating units are identical to that of the monomers.

Chain Or Addition Polymer Example: Polyethylene, polypropylene, polyvinyl chloride (PVC), polystyrene.

A few examples of chain or addition polymerisation:

Polymers A Few Examples Of Chain Or Addition Polymerisation

Condensation Polymer: Polymers are formed when monomers with two or more functional groups are involved in stepwise condensation reactions with each other. In the reaction, small molecules like H2O, NH3, etc., are of the repeating units and the monomers are different.

Condensation Polymer Example: Polyamide, polycarbonate, polyphosphonate, polyester, etc.

Polymers Polyethylene Terephthalate PET

Classification Based On Structure

Linear Polymer: Polymers that have long straight-chain structures are called linear or straight-chain polymers.

Polymers Linear Or Straight Chain Polymer

Molecular chains of such polymers are stacked over one another to form a well-packed structure. These have high molecular mass, density, and tensile strength and are soluble in organic solvents.

Linear Polymer Example: Nylon, polyester, polystyrene, polyvinyl chloride, and high-density polyethylene(HDPE).

Branched Polymer: Polymers containing secondary polymeric chains branching off the main chain are called branched polymers.

Polymers Branched Polymer

The melting point, density, and tensile strength of these polymers are low, while their solubilities are comparatively higher than those of linear polymers.

Branched Polymer Example: Low-density polyethylene(LDPE).

Network Or Cross-Linked Polymer: Polymers whose molecular chains are linked with each other directly or through a side chain are called network or cross-linked polymers. These are hard, brittle, insoluble, and infusible. Linear polymers can also be transformed into network polymers in the presence of a cross-linker.

Network Or Cross-Linked Polymer Example: Phenol formaldehyde resin, melamine formaldehyde resin, vulcanized rubber, epoxy resin.

Polymers Network Or Cross Linked Polymer

Classification Based On Intermolecular Attractive Forces

  • Different mechanical properties of polymers such as tensile strength, elasticity, toughness, etc., depend on the molecular forces operating between the molecular chains of polymers.
  • In the case of polymers that are fully hydrocarbon in nature (for example., polyethylene, polystyrene, etc.), the only forces that operate between the molecular chains are van der Waals forces.
  • On the other hand, in the case of polar polymers, forces due to hydrogen bonding in addition to van der Waals forces operate between the molecular chains.
  • Based on the magnitude of intermolecular forces, polymers are classified as elastomers, fibers, thermoplastics, and thermosetting.

Elastomer: These are rubber-like substances and consist of randomly coiled molecular chains, held by weak van der Waals forces.

  • These polymers can be stretched and deformed under stress. Branched polymer Ifa stress is applied, chains are straightened out and the polymer becomes stretched.
  • When stress is removed, the polymer regains its original shape as the molecular chain returns to its randomly coiled state.
  • This occurs because weak van der Waals forces are not able to maintain the stretched form of polymer. Elastomers have high molecular masses and are non-crystalline.
  • They possess high elasticity and tensile strength. The tensile strength of an elastomer may vary from 300 psi to 3000 psi.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Elastomer Example: Natural rubber, polyurethanes, polybutadiene, neoprene, silicone.

Fibre: These are closely packed long-chain polymers. The close-packing is due to intermolecular hydrogen bonding. Fibers are strong and hard and have high molecular mass and tensile strength.

Fibre Example: Cotton, silk, wool, jute, nylon, and terylene.

Thermoplastic Polymer: These are polymers that become soft and viscous on heating and again hard on cooling.

  • This cycle of softening on heating and hardening on cooling can be repeated over and over again as desired without changing the properties of the polymer. These polymers are generally linear or slightly branched.
  • The intermolecular forces of attraction in a thermoplastic polymer are stronger than those in an elastomer but weaker than those in a fibre.
  • On heating these polymers can be molded into any desired shape which they retain on cooling.

Thermoplastic Polymer Example: Polyethylene, polypropylene, polyvinyl chloride, etc.

Thermosetting Polymer: These are polymers that soften on heating and become hard on cooling. But once they become hard, they cannot be further softened on heating.

  • This is because chemical changes that occur on heating, convert it into an infusible substance. These polymers usually consist of molecular chains with a lot of branches.
  • On heating, these branches react with each other, forming extensive cross-linkages between the molecular chains of the polymer.
  • This results in a three-dimensional network structure, which cannot be remelted on heating.

Thermosetting Polymer Example: Phenol formaldehyde resin, epoxy resin, unsaturated polyester, etc.

Classification Based On The Arrangement Of Monomers: Polymers are of two types depending on the mode of arrangement of the monomeric units.

Homopolymer: Polymers that are composed of only one type of monomer molecule are known as homopolymers.

Homopolymer Example: Polyethylene, polypropylene, polyvinyl chloride (PVC), polystyrene.

Polymers Monomer And Homopolymer

Copolymer: Polymers that are composed of two or more different types of monomers are called copolymers.

Copolymer Example: Ethylene-propylene—a copolymer made of ethylene and propylene monomers, styrene-butadiene rubber (SBR)— a copolymer of styrene and butadiene, styrene-acrylonitrile (SAN)—a copolymer of styrene and acrylonitrile monomers, acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene (ABS)—a copolymer of three monomers. Copolymers contain more than one repeating unit.

Differences Between Homopolymer And Copolymer:

Polymers Differences Bbetween Homopolymer And Copolymer

General Characteristics Of Polymers

  1. Polymers with high molecular mass are generally solid. Some of them are soft and flexible while others are hard and strong.
  2. Polymers do not have specific molecular mass. The growth of a polymer chain during its formation depends upon the availability of the monomers in the reaction mixture.
  3. Thus, the polymer sample contains molecular chains of varying lengths due to a variable number of monomeric units in them. Hence, the molecular mass of a polymer is always expressed as an average.
  4. The density of polymers is much less than that of metallic substances. This is why, polymeric materials are light in weight.
  5. Polymers may be transparent or opaque. Generally, they are colorless or sometimes white.
  6. Polymers do not have a sharp melting point. The melting points of polymers generally lie between 100°-300°C. Polymers have lower melting points than metals or ceramic materials. Thus, the industrial production of polymers by molding is cost-effective.
  7. The minimum temperature above which polymers like rubber become soft and elastic and below which they become hard, brittle, or glassy is called the glass transition temperature.
  8. Polymers are generally insoluble in water but soluble in organic solvents.
  9. Polymer solutions are highly viscous. The viscosity of even a very dilute solution of a polymeric substance is higher than that of the solvent due to the large difference in size between the polymer and solvent molecules.
  10. Polymers are nonconductors of heat and electricity.

Polymer Chemistry Guide Methods Of Polymerisation

Methods Of Polymerisation Definition: A chemical reaction in which a large number of monomer molecules react to form a large polymer molecule of high molecular mass is known as polymerisation reaction. Two main types of polymerisation reactions are—

  1. Addition or chain polymerisation,
  2. Condensation or step polymerisation.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Addition Or Chain Polymerisation

Chain Polymerisation Definition: The polymerisation reaction in which large polymeric chains are produced by the chain reaction of the same or different types of monomeric units is called addition or chain polymerisation.

Monomers Participating In Chain Polymerisation: Monomers having active carbon-carbon double bonds (such as ethylene, vinyl compounds, and so on) take part in additional polymerisation.

Monomers Participating In Chain Polymerisation Example:

  1. Olefin compounds [ethylene (H2C=CH2), propylene (H2C=CH—CH3)],
  2. vinyl compounds [vinyl chloride (H2C=CHCl), vinyl acetate  (H2C=CHOCOCH3), acrylonitrile (H2C=CH —CN), methyl methacrylate (H2C=C(CH2)CO2CH3), styrene (H2C=CHC6H5)],
  3. Allyl compounds [allyl chloride (H2C=CHCH2Cl) ],
  4. Diene compounds [1,3-buta-diene (H2C=CH—CH=CH2)].

Repeating Unit Of Addition Or Chain Polymers

  • In addition polymerisation, the monomer units are repeatedly added to the growing polymer chain without the elimination of any byproduct molecules.
  • Hence, the formulae of the monomer and the repeating unit are identical and the polymer has the same empirical formula as its monomer.

Chain Polymers Example: The percentage composition and the empirical formula of polyethylene are the same as those of ethylene.

  • The monomers participating in the chain polymerisation, are vinyl-type of compounds (H2C=CH—X, where, X = Cl, OH, CN, CH3, COOH, COOR, etc.).
  • This is why the chain ‘ polymerisation is frequently referred to as vinyl polymerisation. This is also referred to as chain growth polymerisation due to the formation of growing chains.

Different Types Of Addition Polymerisation: For initiating an addition polymerisation reaction, a substance known as an ‘initiator’ is added to the monomer to activate the C=C bond present in the monomer.

  • Initiator forms free radicals or cations or anions, which attach to the monomeric unit to form active intermediates, such as a free radical a carbonium ion, or a carbanion.

Depending on the nature of the intermediate, the addition polymerisation may be categorized into three types:

  1. Free radical polymerisation,
  2. Cationic polymerisation and
  3. Anionic polymerisation.

Each of these polymerisations involves three steps—

  1. Chain initiation,
  2. Chain propagation,
  3. Chain termination.

Free Radical Polymerisation: In this type of polymerisation, a thermally or photochemically active compound is used as an initiator.

Common Initiators Used In Free Radical Polymerisation:

Polymers Common Initiators Used In Free Radical Polymerisation

Polymer Chemistry Guide

An initiator is an unstable compound. When it is heated or irradiated with UV or y -radiation, it undergoes homolytic decomposition, forming two fragments each of which contains one unpaired electron. These fragments with unpaired electrons are called free radicals.

Free Radical Polymerisation Example: Azobis-isobutyronitrile or benzoyl peroxide under¬goes homolytic cleavage to form free radicals.

Polymers Free Radicals

To explain the various stages involved in radical polymerisation, let us consider an example, ethylene is converted to polyethylene by radical polymerisation.

Polymers Azobis Isobutyronitrile Or Benzoyl Peroxide

Free Radical Polymerisation Chain Initiation: In the presence of UV or γ-radiation or when heated, the initiator molecule undergoes homolytic cleavage, resulting in the formation of two free radicals.

Polymers In The Presence Of UV Or Gama Radiation

The presence of unpaired electrons makes the free radical unstable and chemically active. Hence, it readily reacts with a monomer forming the monomer free-radical.

Polymers Monomer And Monomeric Free Radical

Free Radical Polymerisation Chain Propagation: The monomer free radical combines with a new monomer molecule to form a dimer free radical. Similarly, the dimer forms a trimer, and so on. Thus, a long-growing chain of free radicals is formed till the radicals can add no more monomeric units.

Polymers The Monomer Free Radical Combines Of Monomeric Units

Free Radical Polymerisation Chain Termination: The termination step comes after the propagation step. The long-chain radical loses its reactivity and any further addition of the monomer to the chain is hereafter stopped. The chain termination may occur in various ways:

Free Radical Polymerisation Coupling: Each growing free radical contains one unpaired electron. The unpaired electron of one growing chain may couple with the unpaired electron of another growing chain, thereby forming an electron pair.

  • This leads to the formation of a covalent bond between the two chains. As a result, the reactivities of the two chains are nullified, and a dead polymer is formed.
  • Since this process of termination involves the coupling of two unpaired electrons, it is called the termination of coupling.

Polymers Termination Of Coupling

Free Radical Polymerisation Disproportionation: In a disproportionation reaction between any two growing free radicals, the H-atom is transferred from one growing radical to the other. This results in the loss of reactivity of the radicals forming two dead polymer units.

Polymers Two Dead Polymer Units

Free Radical Polymerisation Chain Transfer: In this type of termination process, the reactivity of the growing radical is lost due to chain transfer, resulting in the formation of a dead polymer.

  • These reactions occur in the presence of initiators, monomers, or solvent molecules that act as chain transfer agents.
  • The growing radical loses its reactivity when H or any other atom is transferred from the chain transfer agent to the radical, forming a dead polymer.

Polymers Chain Transfer Reaction

  • The chain transfer of the growing radical results in the formation of one free radical, which combines with the monomer unit and marks the beginning of a new chain reaction.
  • Hence, in this reaction, one chain ends, while a new chain begins. It implies that the chain reaction gets transferred from one center to another. Hence, it is called a chain transfer reaction.
  • Monomers taking part in free radical addition polymerisation: Ethylene, propylene, vinyl chloride, styrene, isoprene, butadiene, etc.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Cationic Polymerisation

  • The initiators used in these polymerisation reactions are considered to be catalysts since they are regenerated at the end of the reactions.
  • Lewis acids (for example., BF3, AlCl3, SnCl4, TiCl4 ) are widely used as initiators in cationic polymerisation.
  • Lewis acids can themselves initiate polymerisation. However, the reaction gets faster in the presence of a suitable source of proton (H+)  like water or alcohol.
  • In that case, Lewis acid is referred to as a catalyst, while the proton source is the co-catalyst The vinyl monomers with an electropositive group take part in cationic polymerisation.
  • To explain the various stages of cationic polymerisation, let us consider an example, the cationic polymerisation of isobutylene forming polyisobutylene.

Cationic Polymerisation Chain Initiation: In the presence of water, BF3 forms a hydrate that exists as an ion pair.

Polymers H Plus Ion Reacts With A Molecule Of isobutylene

The H+ ion reacts with a molecule of isobutylene to form a carbonium ion, which marks the initiation of the chain reaction. The [F3BOH] ion of the ion-pair exists as a counter ion along with the carbonium ion.

Polymers Ionpair And Isobutylene And Carbonium Ion

Cationic Polymerisation Chain Propagation: The carbonium ion thus obtained reacts with another isobutylene molecule to form a dimer carbonium ion. This newly formed ion further forms a trimer carbonium ion and thus results in a long chain of carbonium ions.

Polymers Growing Long Chain Carbonium Ion

The growing long chain carbonium ion The growing long chain carbonium ion keeps combining with the monomer units till it loses its reactivity.

Cationic Polymerisation Chain Termination: The growing long-chain carbonium ion loses its reactivity either by disproportionation or coupling and eventually forms a dead polymer.

  • Chain Termination Disproportionation: In this process, a proton(H+) is transferred from the carbonium ion to the counter-ion, forming a double bond at the end of the polymer chain. This reaction leads to the loss of reactivity of the carbonium ion. As a consequence, it forms a dead polymer.

Polymers Dead Polymer

Chain Termination Coupling: The reactivity of the growing long-chain carbonium ion is lost due to coupling between the growing long-chain carbonium ion with the counter ion, forming a dead polymer.

Polymers Coupling Of A Dead Polymer

Monomers taking part in cationic addition polymerisation: Isobutylene, styrene, α-methyl styrene, vinyl ether, etc.

Anionic Polymerisation

  • It involves polymerisation of vinyl monomers having strong electronegative groups (for example., —CN).
  • In this type of polymerisation, the alkyl or aryl compounds of alkali metals [such as butyl lithium (BuLi), triphenylmethyl potassium (KCPh3)], the amides of alkali metals [such as LiNH2, KNH2 ], grignard reagent, etc. are used as initiators.
  • Acrylonitrile (H2C=CH—CN) undergoes anionic polymerisation in the presence of butyl lithium(BuLi) to form polyacrylonitrile.
  • The same reaction is considered to understand the mechanism of anionic polymerisation.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Anionic Polymerisation Chain initiation: The butyl ion (Bu) of the initiator, butyl lithium (BuLi), combines with a molecule of acrylonitrile to form a carbanion, which initiates the chain reaction. Here, the Li+ ion acts as the counter ion or gegenion of the carbanion.

Polymers Anionic Polymerisation

Anionic Polymerisation Chain Propagation: The carbanion combines with another molecule of acrylonitrile to form a dimer carbanion. Similarly, a dimer forms a trimer, and so on. Thus a long-growing chain of carbanion is formed by repeated addition of the monomer units.

Polymers Dimer Carbanion And Trimer Carbanion And Growing Long Chain Carbanion

Anionic Polymerisation Chain Termination: In anionic polymerisation, the termination does not occur unless some impurities are present in the reaction system or some impurities are deliberately added to the reaction system.

The presence of impurity causes nullification of the reactivity of the growing carbanion, resulting in the formation of a dead polymer.

Polymers Chain Termination Of Dead Polymer

  • If the monomers that are used in polymerisation contain no impurities, then the reaction continues till all the monomers are exhausted.
  • In such a case, the carbanion does not lose its reactivity. At the end of the reaction, if a fresh quantity of monomer is added to the reaction system, the polymerisation reaction again goes on until the added monomers are consumed.
  • Since there is no loss in the reactivity of the carbanion in the absence of impurities, anionic polymerisation is also known as living polymerisation.
  • Monomers taking part in anionic addition polymerisation: Acrylonitrile, styrene, butadiene, isoprene, etc.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Polymer Chemistry Guide Condensation Or Step Polymerisation

Step Polymerisation Definition: A toiyrnerisation reaction in which two monomer molecules of the same or different types having at least two functional groups are joined together to form a large polymer chain is called condensation polymerisation.

  • In this reaction, small molecules like water, and alcohol are obtained as by-product.
  • This type of polymerisation involves stepwise addition of the monomeric units, resulting in stepwise growth of the chain. Hence, it is also known as step growth polymerisation.

Monomers In Polycondensation: The monomers participating in the polycondensation reaction must contain at least two active functional groups.

  • Two different functional groups obtained from each monomer are joined by a condensation reaction.
  • Thus, a large number of monomer molecules form a linear polymeric chain by mutual interaction. However, if there are more than two active functional groups in the monomers, then cross-linked or network polymers are produced.

Step Polymerisation Example: Terephthalic acid (HOOC—Ph—COOH) [monomers with two —COOH groups] and glycerol (CH2OH—CHOH—CH2OH) [three active functional groups] undergo polycondensation reaction to give cross-linked or network polymers.

Different Types Of Polycondensation

For any polycondensation, there should be at least two active functional groups present in the monomers.

A-B Type Of Polycondensation: If two functional groups present in the same monomer, react with one another to give a large polymer chain, then the reaction is termed self-polycondensation and is described as an A-B type of polycondensation.

A-B Type Of Polycondensation Example: p-aminobenzoic acid undergoes self-polycondensation or A-B type of polycondensation to form aromatic polyamide.

  • In this type of polycondensation, both the active functional groups (—NH2 and —COOH) are present in the same monomer.
  • Here, the amino group (—NH2) of one monomer combines with the carboxylic group (—COOH) of another to form an amide bond (—NHCO—), along with the elimination of a molecule of water.

Polymers Self Polycondensation

The amide also containing an amino and a carboxylic group further reacts with a monomer to form another amide.

Polymers Amino And A Carboxylic Group Further Reacts With A Monomer

Thus, a large number of monomers join stepwise to form a long-chain polyamide molecule.

Polymers P Aminobenzoic Acid And Polyamide

AA-BB Type Of Polycondensation: If two functional groups present in the same monomer do not react with one another, then polymers are not formed. However, if the monomer reacts with another monomer to form a polymer through polycondensation, then it is known as AA-BB type of polycondensation.

AA-BB Type Of Polycondensation Example: Terephthalic acid (HOOC—C6H4—COOH)  contains two carboxylic acid groups that do not react with one another.

  • Hence, terephthalic acid does not form a polymer through self-polycondensation. In the same way, ethylene glycol [HO —(CH2)2—OH] does not undergo selfpolycondensation.
  • However, ethylene glycol reacts with terephthalic acid to form an ester.

Polymers Terephthalic Acid

The ester molecule containing a hydroxyl and a carboxylic group reacts with a similar ester to form yet another ester.

Polymers Ester Molecule Containing A Hydroxyl And A Carboxylic Group

Thus, a long chain of polyester (polyethylene terephthalate) is formed by a continuous reaction.

Polymers Terephthalic Acid And Polyethylene Terephthalate

Differences Between Addition Polymerisation And Condensation Polymerisation:

Polymers Differences Between Addition Polymerisation And Condensation Polymerisation

Copolymerisation

Copolymerization Definition: A polymerisation reaction in which a large number of two or more different types of monomers react with one another to form a large polymeric unit is called copolymerisation. The polymers thus obtained are called copolymers.

Purpose Of Copolymerisation

  • Consider two monomers A and B. Monomers of A on polymerisation form a homopolymer Polymers A Polymerisation Form A Homopolymerand those of B form a homopolymerPolymers B Polymerisation Form A Homopolymer.
  • However, when a mixture of A and B undergoes polymerisation to form a copolymer, the resulting polymer has different chemical composition and molecular arrangement from those of the homopolymers.
  • As a result, the properties of the copolymer obtained are also different from the homopolymers, and thus the desirable properties of the homopolymers can be infused into the copolymer.

Purpose Of Copolymerisation Example: Polystyrene (PS) is transparent, hard, durable, chemical resistant, and suitable for molding, but brittle.

  • Polyacrylonitrile (PAN) on the other hand is hard, durable, chemical, and impact resistant, but not suitable for moulding.
  • However, Styrene-acrylonitrile (SAN), formed by copolymerisation of styrene and acrylonitrile, is highly impact-resistant and extremely suitable for molding.

Different Methods Of Copolymerisation: Copolymerisation can be carried out through various methods. Industrially, these are produced by addition (free radical, cationic, or anionic) and condensation polymerisation.

  1. Copolymers Produced By Addition Polymerisation: Styrene-butadiene rubber (SBR), Styrene-acrylonitrile (SAN) copolymer, Acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene (ABS) copolymer, etc.
  2. Copolymers Produced By Condensation Polymerisation: Unsaturated polyester (monomer:
    phthalic anhydride, maleic anhydride, propylene glycol), block polyamide (monomer: terepthalic acid, isophthalic acid, hexamethylene diamine) etc.

Widely Used Copolymers And Their Applications:

Polymers Widely Used Copolymers And Their Applications

Some Important Polymers

Polythene Or Polyethylene (PE): Polythene or polyethylene is the simplest hydrocarbon polymer. The structural formula of this additional polymer isPolymers Structural Formula Of This Addition Polymer

Polythene is a widely used polymer and has the largest quantum of production. In 1933, Imperial Chemical Industries first started the production of polythene in England. Mainly two types of polythenes are produced commercially. These are—

  1. Low-density polyethylene (LDPE) and
  2. High-density polyethylene (HDPE).

Manufacturing Of Polyethylene

Monomer: Extremely pure ethylene is required as the monomer for the production of polyethylene.

  • Ethylene is obtained by the partial hydrogenation of acetylene or by the dehydration of ethanol. Ethylene may also be produced by thermal or catalytic cracking of petroleum hydrocarbons.

Manufacturing Of The Low-density Polyethylene (LDPE): The free radical polymerisation of ethylene gas (99.9% pure) at high pressure (1000-3000 atm) and 170-250°C temperature in the presence of an oxygen initiator gives the low-density polyethylene.

Polymers Manufacturing Of The Low Density Polyethylene

  • The reaction is exothermic (A/H= 105 kj.mol-1). Hence, there is a possibility of explosion, if the heat liberated is not properly controlled.
  • Ethylene used for preparing polythene should be extremely pure to ensure that the average molecular mass of the polymer is maintained.

Manufacturing Of The High-Density Polyethylene (HDPE): The polymerisation of pure ethylene at low pressure (3 -10 atm) and low temperature (70-100°C) in the presence of Ziegler-Natta catalyst results in the formation of high-density polyethylene.

Polymers Ziegler Natta Catalyst Results In The Formation Of High Density

Ziegler-Natta Catalyst: A mixture of triethyl aluminum [Al(C2H5)3] and titanium tetrachloride (TiCl4) or diethyl aluminum chloride [Al(C2H5)2Cl] and titanium 5 trichloride (TiCl3) is called Ziegler-Natta catalyst.

Linear low-density polyethylene, (LLDPE): When pure ethylene mixed with a small amount of α-olefin (for example., 1- octene or, 1-hexene) is polymerised in the presence of Ziegler-Natta catalyst, the polymer produced is called linear low-density polyethylene.

  • The polymer chain contains 1-3 long branches (branches of a-olefin) per 1000 carbon atom. But these branches are of shorter length than those in LDPE.
  • For the preparation of film or sheet, LLDPE is mixed with LDPE.

Comparison Between The Properties Of LOPE And HDPE:

Polymers Comparison Between The Properties Of LDPE And HDPE

Properties Of Polyethylene

  1. Polyethylene is chemically inert. It is acid and alkali-resistant.
  2. It does not exhibit thermal or electrical conductivity.
  3. Low-density polyethylene has a tensile strength of medium value, while high-density polyethylene has a high tensile strength.
  4. At ordinary temperatures, polyethylene does not dissolve in any solvent. However, it swells to some extent in contact with benzene, CCl4, etc.
  5. In the presence of heat, oxygen, or sunlight, polythene undergoes an irreversible change in its properties (for example., tensile strength, shape, color, etc.) which is known as aging.
  6. The tendency of aging of polythene increases with time.

Uses Of Polyethylene

Uses of low-density polyethylene:

  1. It is chemically inert, hard and flexible. This is why it is widely used in the manufacturing of films. These films are used in making carry bags, wrappers, and canal lining to prevent wastage of water in canals and ponds, lamination work, and as an alternative for earthen pots in a nursery.
  2. It is also used in the manufacturing of water pipes, water tanks, squeeze bottles, cups, window- nets, buckets, mugs, toys, etc., and as an insulator of electrical wires.
  3. Uses Of High-Density Polyethylene: Like low-density polyethylene, it is chemically inert, however, its tensile strength is more than that of low-density polyethylene. This is why it is used in the manufacturing of buckets, dustbins, mugs, bottles, etc.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Polypropylene(PP)

This is a widely used polymer with the following structure:

Polymers Polypropylene

Manufacturing Of Polypropylene

Manufacturing Of Polypropylene Monomer: Extremely pure propylene [H2C=CHCH3] is required as the monomer for the production of polypropylene. Propylene is produced by the thermal or catalytic cracking of petroleum hydrocarbons. Propylene is also obtained as a byproduct in petroleum refining.

Manufacturing Of Polypropylene Reaction: The coordination polymerisation (this type of polymerisation proceeds through the formation of coordinate complexes as intermediates) of extremely pure and dry propylene gas at a pressure of about 5-25 atm and a temperature of 60-90°C in the presence of Ziegler-Natta catalyst gives polypropylene.

Polymers Propylene And Polypropylene

Properties Of Polypropylene

  1. The melting point of polypropylene is 170-175°C.
  2. Polypropylene has a relatively low density compared to other polymers and hence is very light in weight.
  3. It is resistant to acid and alkali and has no electrical and thermal conductivity.
  4. It has a high tensile strength.
  5. It has a higher tendency to get oxidised with time as compared to polyethylene.
  6. At ordinary temperatures, it does not dissolve in commonly known solvents.

Uses Of Polyvinyl Chloride

  1. It is used in the manufacturing of water pipes, water tanks, seat covers, buckets, mugs, radio and television cabinets, etc.
  2. It is extensively used as a packaging material.

Polyvinyl Chloride(PVC)

The structural formula of polyvinyl chloride is:

Polymers Polyvinyl Chloride.

Manufacture Of Polyvinyl Chloride

Manufacture Of Polyvinyl Chloride Monomer: The monomer of polyvinyl chloride is vinyl chloride (H2C=CHCl). It is produced by the thermal dissociation of ethylene dichloride or by the action of hydrogen chloride on acetylene in the presence of mercuric ions.

Polymers Manufacture Of Polyvinyl Chloride

Manufacture Of Polyvinyl Chloride Reaction: PVC is produced by the ordinary suspension polymerisation method. In this method, polyvinyl chloride is produced by the free radical polymerisation of vinyl chloride in the presence of a peroxide initiator. The temperature of the reaction is maintained at 50-55°C.

Polymers Vinyl Chloride And Polyvinyl Chloride

Properties Of Polyvinyl Chloride

  1. PVC is hard and durable.
  2. It is resistant to water, oils, acids, alkalies, and other chemicals.
  3. When subjected to heat and light, it undergoes chemical transformation.

Uses Of Polyvinyl Chloride

Polyvinyl chloride is widely used in buildings, transport and packaging materials, electrical, and electronic devices, and the healthcare industry.

  1. PVC sheets are used in roofing and to make water tanks.
  2. It is used to make water pipes, tubings, and hoses for corrosive materials.
  3. It is used to manufacture electrical wires and cable insulations.

Polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE) or Teflon: The structural formula of polytetrafluoroethylene is Polymers Structural Formula Of Polytetrafluoroethylenecommercial or trade name Teflon.

Manufacture Of Polytetrafluoroethylene

Manufacture Of Polytetrafluoroethylene Monomer: Tetrafluoroethylene (F2C=CF2) is the monomer of polytetrafluoroethylene. Tetrafluoroethylene is prepared by removing 2 chlorine atoms from dichloro-tetrafluoroethane (ClF2C—CF2Cl) or by thermal decomposition of chlorodifluoromethane (CHClF2).

Manufacture Of Polytetrafluoroethylene Reaction: Polytetrafluoroethylene is produced by the suspension polymerisation of tetrafluoroethylene in the presence of a peroxide initiator (viz. benzoyl peroxide).

Polymers Polytetrafluoroethylene

Properties Of Polytetrafluoroethylene

  1. Polytetrafluoroethylene is a white, crystalline polymer.
  2. It is much denser compared to other polymers.
  3. It has very high mechanical strength and is heat resistant.
  4. It does not show electrical conductivity.
  5. Chemically, it is extremely inert.
  6. It is resistant to acids and alkalies and is insoluble in most of the solvents.

Uses Of Polytetrafluoroethylene

  1. It is used in the manufacture of glass fibres, transformers, plumbing thread tape, etc.
  2. It is used in making pipes and tanks for carrying corrosive substances.
  3. It is used in making different laboratory apparatus.
  4. It is used in making non-stick cookware.

Polystyrene Or Styron

The structural formula of polystyrene is:

Polymers Polystyrene

Manufacturing Of Polystyrene

Manufacturing Of Polystyrene Monomer: The monomer of polystyrene is styrene Polymers EthylbenzeneCH=CH2). Ethylbenzene is first prepared by the action of benzene on ethylene in the presence of an AlCl3 catalyst. Ethylbenzene further undergoes thermal dissociation to form styrene.

Manufacturing Of Polystyrene Reaction: Styrene undergoes polymerisation in the presence of a peroxide initiator (benzoyl peroxide) to form polystyrene.

Polymers Styrene And Polystyrene

Properties Of Polystyrene

  1. Polystyrene is a colorless, transparent polymer.
  2. It is hard, durable, and brittle.
  3. It is resistant to acids, alkalies, and other chemicals.
  4. It has a very low water absorption capacity and is suitable for molding.

Uses Of Polystyrene

  1. It is used extensively in packaging, especially in the food packaging industry.
  2. It is used for coating electrical or electronic appliances like TV or radio cabinets, to give it an excellent finish.
  3. It is used in the construction of roofing, sliding panels, plumbing fixtures, and so on.

Polyester: Polyester is a specific category of polymers containing an ester group Polymers Ester Groupin their main chain. Polyester is formed by the polycondensation of a dicarboxylic acid and a diol. Two commonly used polyesters are—

  1. Polyethylene terephthalate [PET, also called Terylene, Terene, Mylar, and Dacron and
  2. Glyptal or Alkyd resin.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Manufacturing Of Polyethylene Terephthalate(PET)

Manufacturing Of Polyethylene Terephthalate Monomer: Ethylene glycol (HOCH2—CH2OH) and terephthalic acid (HOOC—C6H4—COOH) are the monomers used in the preparation of PET. In the commercial method of preparation of PET, dimethyl terephthalate is used instead of terephthalic acid.

Manufacturing Of Polyethylene Terephthalate Reactions: Preparation ofPET takes place in two steps:

Step-1: Dimethyl terephthalate reacts with excess ethylene glycol in the presence of a catalyst (antimony trioxide and cobalt acetate) at a temperature of about 150 – 220°C to give bi-(2-hydroxyethyl) terephthalate.

Step 2: In this step, the temperature of the reaction system is raised to 220 -285°C. Here, bis(2 hydroxyethyl) terephthalate undergoes trans-esterification to form polyethylene terephthalate.

Polymers Trans Esterification To Form Polyethylene Terephthalate

Properties of polyethylene terephthalate (PET):

  1. PET is a colorless, transparent polymer with a melting point of around 265°C.
  2. PET is highly durable and has very high mechanical strength.
  3. It is resistant to different chemicals, heat, and abrasion.
  4. It has a very low water absorption capacity.

Uses Of Polyethylene Terephthalate (PET):

  1. Terylene or dacron is manufactured from PET. Terylene is mainly used to make clothes. It does not absorb water and, hence, dries quickly. It resists wrinkling.
  2. Polyethylene terephthalate is used to make water bottles, containers, jars, and various packaging materials. It is also used in the manufacture of magnetic tapes used in recordings.

Manufacturing Of Glyptal Or Alkyd Resin

The polyester resin obtained from polycondensation of polyhydroxy alcohol and dicarboxylic acid is known as an alkyd resin. Glyptal is one such polyester resin.

Manufacturing Of Glyptal Or Alkyd Resin Monomer: Phthalic anhydride and glycerol.

Manufacturing Of Glyptal Or Alkyd Resin Reaction: Phthalic anhydride and glycerol undergo polycondensation to form glyptal or polyglycerylphthalate. It is a cross-linked polymer.

  • Two of the three hydroxyl groups of glycerol take part in the polymerisation process.
  • The remaining one hangs in the chain. The hanging hydroxyl groups of adjacent monomers combine and form a cross-linked polyester.

Polymers Phthalic Anhydride And Glycerol

Properties And Uses Of Glyptal: Glyptal is brittle and hence does not find too many applications.

Glyptal is prepared by the polycondensation of phthalic anhydride and glycerol along with some vegetable oil(hydrolysis of vegetable oil forms long-chain unsaturated acid) which eventually forms oil-modified alkyd resin. This resin is suitably used in paints and varnishes.

Bakelite

  • Phenol-formaldehyde resin is known as bakelite (named after American Chemist Leo Baekeland).
  • It is manufactured by carrying out a condensation reaction involving phenol and formaldehyde (mole ratio of phenol to formaldehyde 1:0.7) in the presence of an acid catalyst.
  • At the initial stage of the reaction, the reaction of phenol with formaldehyde forms o-/p-hydroxymethyl phenol.
  • These then further react with phenol, forming polymer molecules with linear molecular chains. This is called novolac.
  • In the molecular chain of novalac, benzene rings are linked with each other through the —CH2 —group.

Polymers Phthalic Anhydride And Glycerol

Novolac is used in the paint industry. When novolac is heated in the presence of excess formaldehyde, it undergoes crosslinking and forms an infusible solid, called bakelite (resole).

Polymers Bakelite

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Properties Of Bakelite

  1. It is a thermosetting polymer.
  2. It is very hard, insoluble in all solvents, and remains infusible on heating.
  3. It is resistant to strong acids but non-resistant to alkali.
  4. It is a good insulator of electricity.

Uses Of Bakelite

  1. Because of its insulating property, it is used in making electrical equipment such as electrical switches, switchboards, Plugs, etc.
  2. As it is water and scratch-resistant, it is used in making combs, phonograph records, computer disks, etc.
  3. It is also used in making telephones radio, television cabinets, handles of pressure cooker and saucepan etc.

Melamine-Formaldehyde Resin

  • Melamine is added to an alkaline solution(pH = 8.0) of formaldehyde so that the mole ratio of melamine to formaldehyde in the mixture is 1:3.
  • On heating the mixture at 80°C, melamine undergoes a condensation reaction with formaldehyde to form melamine-formaldehyde resin.
  • At the initial stage of the reaction, methyl melamine is formed, which then converts into melamine-formaldehyde polymers.

Polymers Melamine Formaldehyde Resin

Properties Of Melamine-Formaldehyde Resin

  1. Its water absorption power is very low.
  2. It is very hard and heat resistant.

Properties Of Melamine-Formaldehyde Resin Use: Non-breakable crockery such as discs, cups, etc., are manufactured from this polymer.

Nylon

  • Artificial polyamides are called nylon. The eminent scientist Carothers first discovered this fibre. Polymer molecules, containing the amide group(— NHCO —) in their chains, are called polyamides. For the preparation of nylon, dicarboxylic acids, and diamines are used as monomers.
  • Polyamides are produced by the condensation of these two monomers. Moreover, it is also produced by condensation reactions of amino acids [RCH(NH2) — COOH] and ring-opening polymerisation of cyclic monomers containing amide group(for example., lactam type of compounds).

Polymer Chemistry Guide Nylon,6

Manufacture Of Nylon 6

Manufacture Of Nylon 6 Monomer: Caprolactam is used in manufacturing nylon 6.

Manufacture Of Nylon 6 Reactions: When an aqueous solution of caprolactam in the presence of acetic acid as a catalyst is heated at 250°C and at high pressure(12-15 kg/cm2 ), nylon 6 is formed.

Polymers An Aqueous Solution Of Caprolactam In Presence Of Acetic Acid

Properties Of Nylon 6

  1. Its melting point is very high(215°C).
  2. It is hard and flexible.
  3. Its frictional and impact resistance are very high.

Uses Of Nylon 6

It is used in making ropes, tyre cord fabrics, etc.

  1. Nylon produced from dicarboxylic acid and diamine is represented by writing the two numbers next to each other. The first number denotes the number of carbon atoms present in the diamine and the second number indicates the number of carbon atoms present in the dicarboxylic acid.
    1. Uses Of Nylon 6 Example: Nylon obtained from hexamethylene diamine (carbon number =6) and adipic acid(carbon number = 6) is written as nylon 6,6. Similarly, nylon produced from hexamethylenediamine(carbon number = 6) and sebacic acid(carbon number = 10) is written as nylon 6,10.
  2. Nylon obtained from amino acid or lactam is represented only by a single number, which indicates the number of carbon atoms present in the amino acid or lactam.
    1. Uses Of Nylon 6 Example: Nylon obtained from ω-amino undecanoic acid(11 carbon atoms) is called nylon 11, while nylon produced from caprolactam(6 carbon atoms) is known as nylon6.

Nylon 6,6

Nylon 6,6 is the first synthetic polyamide. Its chemical name is polyhexamethylene adlpamide. It is produced by the condensation polymerisation of adipic acid [HOOC—(CH2)4—COOH] and hexamethylenediamine [H2N—(CH2)6—NH2]. So it is a copolymer.

Manufacture Of Nylon 6,6

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Manufacture Of Nylon 6,6 Monomers: The two monomers used in the manufacture of nylon 6,6 are—

  1. Adipic acid and
  2. Hexamethylene diamine.

Process Description: For the production of a condensation polymer having high molecular mass, bifunctional monomers are required in the proportion of 1: 1.

  • If the mole number of one monomer is either more or less than that of the other, then the molecular mass of the polymer is reduced. Hence, to avoid this problem, the polymerisation reaction is carried out using nylon salt.
  • Equimolar quantities of adipic acid and hexamethylene diamine (1:1), react in boiling methanol to give a precipitate of nylon salt (sparingly soluble in methanol) which acts as the true monomer in the polymerisation reaction.

Polymers Equimolar Quantities Of Adipic Acid And Hexamethylene Diamine

  • An aqueous solution of nylon salt (70-75%) is prepared and a small amount of acetic acid (0.5-1 mol%) is added to it
  • The acid helps in keeping the molecular mass of the nylon salt at a specific value. The solution is then heated at 200°C, under 20kg/cm2 pressure for 2 hours in an autoclave. The reaction is completed by raising the temperature to 280°C.
  • As the pressure increases due to the generation of steam during the reaction, the pressure is maintained at 20kg/cm2 by releasing some amount of steam.
  • After the reaction is over, the pressure in the autoclave is gradually brought down to the atmospheric pressure within 1-2 hours at 280°C.
  • Molten nylon is released through a valve at the bottom of the autoclave in an atmosphere of nitrogen and converted into chips by passing it through an extruder.

Polymers Molecular Mass Of The Nylon Salt At A Specific Value

Properties Of Nylon 6, 6

  1. The specific gravity of nylon polymers is generally low, for example., the specific gravity of nylon 6,6 is 1.14.
  2. The melting point of nylon 6,6 is 265°C.
  3. Nylon is a polar and crystalline polymer.
  4. It is tough, pliable, resistant to abrasion, and thermally stable.
  5. Due to the presence of hydrogen bonds between the polymeric chains, nylon has a high tensile strength and toughness to carry heavy weights.
  6. Due to its polar character and the presence of hydrogen bonds between the polymeric chains, nylon tends to absorb moisture. Nylon 6,6 absorbs nearly 9% of its weight of water.

Uses Of Nylon 6,6

  1. As Fibre: It is used in preparing brushes, mosquito nets, sieves, ropes, carpets, and fabrics in the textile industry, fishing nets, etc. It is also used as a cord in tyres which becomes resistant to wear and tear.
  2. As Plastic: Due to properties like high tensile strength, toughness, abrasion resistance, thermal stability, etc., nylon 6,6 is used in place of metals for making engineering goods such as automobile bearings, gears, rollers, machinery parts in the textile industry, electrical insulators, etc.

Polymer Chemistry Guide Rubber

Rubber is obtained from nature and can also be produced synthetically.

Natural Rubber

Rubber is produced from the latex of the rubber plant(Hevea brasiliensis). Natural rubber is the cis-polymer of isoprene molecules. A special type of enzyme present in rubber plants produces natural rubber during the polymerisation reaction of isoprene molecules.

Polymers Latex Of Rubber Plant

In each chain of polyisoprene, 2000-3000 monomer units (isoprene) are present.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Gutta-percha: Natural rubber is cis-polyisoprene, while trans-polyisoprene is known as gutta-percha, which is also obtained from a natural source.

It is collected from matured leaves of Dichopsis gutta and Palagum gutta plants. At ordinary’ temperatures, gutta-percha is hard and non-elastic but at 100°C, it becomes soft and sticky.

Polymers Natural Rubber Is Cis Polyisoprene

Gutta-percha Uses: It is used in the preparation of golf balls, cables of submarines, furniture, “mourning jewelry” etc.

Disadvantages Of Using Pure Rubber

  1. Pure rubber is soft at high temperatures and brittle at low temperatures.
  2. It has poor tensile strength and abrasion resistance.
  3. It is soft and sticky with a high water absorption capacity.
  4. Too much stretching causes permanent deformation of pure rubber.
  5. When pure rubber comes in contact with organic solvents such as vegetable oils, gasoline, benzene, chloroform, etc., tends to swell.
  6. Pure rubber is attacked by O2 and O3, thereby decreasing its stability.

All these defects of natural rubber are removed by vulcanisation. Vulcanised rubber is hard, more elastic, and has higher tensile strength than pure rubber.

Vulcanisation Process

  • The vulcanisation process was discovered by Charles Goodyear in 1839.
  • He observed that if natural rubber is heated with elementary sulphur, it becomes much stronger, leading to an increase in tensile strength, elastic property, and thermal stability. Its tendency to swell when in contact with organic solvents is also minimised.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Vulcanisation Process Definition: the process in which thermoplastic rubber is converted into less plastic but more elastic thermosetting rubber is called vulcanisation.

  • Previously, the vulcanisation was carried out by heating in the presence of sulphur.
  • Later it was also carried out without applying heat in the presence of S2Cl2.
  • The vulcanisation can also be carried out in the presence of nonsulphur compounds sulphur, for example., organic oximes, organic peroxides, metallic oxides, etc.

Sulphur Vulcanisation: When rubber is heated in the presence of only sulphur, vulcanisation occurs at a slow pace.

  • To accelerate the process, organic compounds like thiazole dithiocarbamate, xanthate, guanidine, etc., are added to rubber.
  • These are called accelerators. The effectiveness of the accelerators is observed in the presence of specific chemicals. These chemicals are called activators. Generally, metallic oxides (such as ZnO) are used as activators.
  • The efficiency of activators is enhanced in the presence of fatty acids (for example., stearic acid). Hence, the important ingredients for effective sulphur vulcanisation are sulphur, organic accelerator, activator, and fatty acid.
  • Due to vulcanisation, the isoprene chains in natural rubber are cross-linked by sulphur to give the following structure, along with the liberation of H2S.

Polymers Natural Rubber Are Cross Linked By Sulphur

[x=number of sulphur atoms= 1,2,3…,etc.]

In this process, one sulphur atom is cross-linked per 50- 100 monomeric units.

Elasticity Of Rubber Increases On Vulcanisation

  • When a stretching force is applied to pure rubber, the polymer chains slip over each other, causing permanent deformation of the rubber.
  • The rubber cannot regain its original shape even when the applied force is removed. In vulcanised rubber, the polymer chains are held together by sulphur bridges or crosslinks.
  • When a stretching force is applied to vulcanised rubber, the polymer chains of it are straightened out, but they cannot slip over each other because of the cross-linkings.
  • When the stretching force is removed, the polymer chains coil up again and the rubber reverts to its original shape.

Polymers Vulcanisation Process

Properties Of Rubber That Change Its Vulcanisation

  1. Vulcanisation increases the hardness and tensile strength of rubber. The tensile strength of pure rubber is nearly 200 kg/cm2 and that of vulcanised rubber is as high as 2000 kg/cm2.
  2. Vulcanisation remarkably increases the resilience or elasticity of rubber. So, by removing stress from the rubber object, it easily regains its previous shape.
  3. It remains unaffected by oxygen or ozone.
  4. Vulcanised rubber is abrasion-resistant and thermally stable.
  5. Vulcanised rubber becomes more resistant to organic solvents and water.
  6. Vulcanisation leads to reduced tackiness of rubber.

The Strength Of Vulcanised Rubber Depends On The Quantity Of Sulphur Present In It:

Polymers Quantity Of Sulphur Present In It

Ebonite: When pure rubber is heated for a prolonged time in the presence of a large quantity of elementary sulphur (40 45 parts per 100 parts of rubber), an extremely hard and strong material is obtained known as ebonite.

  • It possesses little or no elastic properties and is widely used as an electrical insulator.
  • It is resistant to the action of acids and other chemicals. It is extensively used in the construction of battery boxes, tanks in chemical industries, and so on.

Synthetic Rubbers

Synthetic Rubbers Definition: Synthetic rubbers are commercially prepared polymers with high molecular mass and elasticity and have many similarities with natural rubber.

A brief description of a few synthetic rubbers has been given below.

Butyl Rubber [Isobutylene-isoprene Rubber (IIR)]

  • It is a copolymer of isobutylene and isoprene, in which isoprene (2-methyl-1, 3-butadiene) is present in a very small quantity (1-3%).
  • Butyl rubber is produced by the cationic polymerisation of isobutylene and isoprene at a very low temperature (-80°C to -105°C ) in the presence of AlCl3 or BF3 as a catalyst and methyl chloride as the solvent.

Polymers Isobutylene Isoprene Rubber

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Butyl Rubber Properties:

  1. Butyl rubber has exceptionally low gas and moisture permeability.
  2. It is resistant to heat, chemicals, aging, flexing, and abrasion.
  3. Butyl rubber is an excellent electrical insulator.

Butyl Rubber Uses:

  1. Butyl rubber is extensively used in the inner linings/ tubings of tyres used in cycles and automobiles.
  2. It is also used in electrical wires and cable Insulations.

Buna-S Rubber [Styrene-butadiene Rubber (SBR)]: Buna-S is a copolymer of butadiene and styrene. It was marketed with the brand name Buna-S.

  • In the name Buna-S Bu’ stands for butadiene, ‘Na’ stands for sodium (Latin: atrium), and ‘S’ stands for styrene.
  • The other names of Buna-S are SBR (Styrene-butadiene rubber) and GRS (Government-regulated styrene rubber).
  • Buna-S is produced by emulsion polymerisation of the mixture of 75% styrene and 25% butadiene in the presence of initiators (like K2S2O8).

Polymers Buna S Is Produced By Emulsion Polymerisation

Buna-S Rubber Properties:

  1. Buna-S is resistant to abrasion and is highly resilient (elastic).
  2. It is easily attacked by oxygen and ozone.
  3. It is not resistant to oils and other organic solvents.
  4. Like natural rubber, Buna-S can be vulcanised by sulphur or sulphur monochloride (S2C12).

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Buna-S Rubber Uses:

  1. Buna-S is primarily used to make automobile tyres.
  2. It is widely used to make shoes, heels and soles, hoses, door mats, floor mats, belts, gaskets and even chewing gum.

Buna-N Rubber [Nitrile-butadiene Rubber (NBR)]: It is a copolymer of acrylonitrile (ACN) and butadiene. The mixture of butadiene and acrylonitrile (15-40%) undergoes emulsion polymerisation in the presence of an initiator (a peroxide, like a benzoyl peroxide) to form Buna-N.

Polymers Buna N Rubber

Buna-N Rubber Properties: It is highly resistant to heat.0 It is resistant to oils and other organic solvents.

Buna-N Rubber Uses: It is used to make gaskets, conveyor belts, synthetic leather(foam), printer roller, and cable jacketing.

Neoprene Rubber [Chloroprene Rubber(CR)]

Neoprene is the other name of polychloroprene. Chloroprene (2-chlorobutanol-1,3-diene) undergoes emulsion polymerisation in the presence of an initiator to form neoprene.

Polymers Chloroprene And Polychloroprene

Neoprene Rubber Properties:

  1. Neoprene rubber is highly resistant to abrasion.
  2. It has exceptionally high resilience and tensile strength.
  3. It is resistant to oil and chemicals and is not attacked by oxygen or ozone.

Neoprene Rubber Uses: It is used to make gaskets, soles, and heels, pipes, hoses, and insulations.

Biodegradable And Non-Biodegradable Polymers

  1. Biodegradable Polymers: Polymers that are decomposed by environmental microorganisms to form natural byproducts such as gases (CO2, N2), water, biomass, etc., are known as biodegradable polymers.
    1. Biodegradable Polymers Example: Polylactic acid (PLA), poly-/? -hydroxybutyrate (PHB), polycaprolactone (PCL), polybutylene succinate (PBS), polyethylene adipate (PEA), etc.
  2. Non-biodegradable Polymers: Polymers that are not degraded by environmental microorganisms and hence, cannot be converted into simple molecules (such as CO2, H2O, etc.) are called non-biodegradable polymers.
    1. Non-biodegradable Polymers Example: Plastics like polyethylene, polyvinyl chloride, polystyrene, polypropylene etc.
    2. Non-biodegradable polymers are quite resistant to environmental degradation and are responsible for the accumulation of polymeric solid wastes in soil.
    3. These solid wastes remain in undegraded condition for a prolonged period and eventually release toxic chemicals causing soil pollution.

Classification Of Biodegradable Polymers

Based on the origin, it is classified into three main categories:

  1. Natural Biodegradable Polymers: These are obtained from natural sources i.e., plants and animals, and are also called biopolymers.
    1. Natural Biodegradable Polymers Example: Starch, cellulose, protein, poly-y -glutamic acid.
  2. Synthetic Biodegradable Polymers: These are chemically synthesized.
    1. Synthetic Biodegradable Polymers Example:

Polymers Synthetic Biodegradable Polymers

Polymer Chemistry Guide

3. Biodegradable Polymer Obtained From Natural Polymer: These are obtained by chemically converting a natural polymer into a biodegradable polymer.

  1. Biodegradable Polymer Obtained From Natural Polymer Example: Cellulose acetate, methyl cellulose, carboxy-methyl cellulose.

Biodegradable polymers are enzymatically (intracellular or extracellular) decomposed into simpler molecules by soil bacteria through different chemical reactions (hydrolysis, oxidation, dissociation of the polymeric chain, etc.).

  1. Polymer chains having weaker hydrolytic bonds (ester, amide urethane, etc.) are more susceptible to biodegradation, for example., aliphatic polyesters get more easily degraded than aromatic polyesters.
  2. Polymers having hydrolytic and weaker flexible bonds are hydrophilic and amorphous. These polymers easily attach to the active sites of enzymes secreted from soil bacteria. So, they are easily biodegradable.
  3. Addition or chain polymers (polyethylene, polyvinyl chloride, etc.) are less hydrophilic and crystalline, containing mainly C—C bonds. So they are not acted upon enzymatically by the soil bacteria and hence, are non-biodegradable.

Synthetic Biodegradable Polymers

These polymers are mainly the aliphatic polyesters and aliphatic polyamides. Here is a brief discussion about a few synthetic biodegradable polymers.

Poly-β-hydroxybutyrate-co-β-hydroxy valerate (PHBV): It is formed due to copolymerisation reaction involving 3-hydroxybutyric acid and 3-hydroxy pentanoic add. Monomer units in the polymer chain are held by ester linkages.

Polymers 3 Hydroxybutanoic Acid And 3 Hydroxypentanoic Acid

Uses of PHBV:

  1. It is used in artificial organ transplantation.
  2. It is also used in the controlled release of drugs in the human body.

Nylon 2-nylon 6: It is a polyamide, which is formed by polycondensation of glycine and e-aminocaproic add. It is a biodegradable polymer.

Polymers Nylon 2 Nylon 6

Poly(glycolic acid)poly (lactic acid): It is a copolyester, whose commercial name is dextron. It forms on polycondensation involving glycolic acid and lactic acid.

Polymers Glycolic Acid And Lactic Acid

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Poly(glycolic acid)poly (lactic acid) Uses:

  1. It is mainly used in making surgical sutures.
  2. It is also used in controlled releases of drugs in the human body.

Polylactic acid (PLA): It is a biodegradable polyester, which is obtained from the polycondensation of lactic acid.

Polymers Polylactic Acid

Polycaprolactone (PCL): It is a biodegradable polyester, that is obtained from e-caprolactone.

Polymers Polycaprolactone

Polycaprolactone Uses:

  1. To improve the properties of a resin, it is often mixed with resin as an additive.
  2. It is also used in controlled releases of drugs in the human body.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 15 Polymers Very Short Questions And Answers

Question 1. Write the names and chemical formulae of the monomers for the following polymers:

Polymers Chemical Formulae Of The Monomers For The Following Polymers

Answer:

Polymers Chemical Formulae Of The Monomers

Question 2.  Which kind of polymer has the same chemical structure for its repeating unit and monomer?
Answer: Polymers formed by addition polymerisation have the same chemical structure for their repeating unit and monomer.

Question 3. Is Polymers A Homopolymer Or Copolymer a homopolymer or copolymer/
Answer: Homopolymer as it is made up of a single monomer (styrene, C6H5CH=CH2).

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 4. Is Polymers A Homopolymer Or Copolymer. a homopolymer or copolymer?
Answer: Homopolymer as it is formed from a single monomer [H2N—CH(R)—COOH].

Question 5. Between PVC and dacron, which one is a homopolymer and which one is a copolymer?
Answer: Homopolymer: PVC, Copolymer: Dacron

Question 6. What is the name of the monomer of the following polymer?

Polymers Monomer Of The Following Polymer

Answer: Caprolactam.

Question 7. Name a compound that is used as an initiator in free radical polymerisation.
Answer: Benzoyl peroxide

Polymers Benzoyl Peroxide

Question 8. What do the terms ‘Bu’ and ‘S’ in Buna-S indicate?
Answer: Bu: butadiene, S: styrene

Question 9. Which polymer is called myier?
Answer: Polyethylene terephthalate.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 10. What type of polymer does bakelite belong to, thermoplastic or thermosetting?
Answer: Thermosetting.

Question 11. Name a rubber widely used In the manufacturing of car tyres.
Answer:  SBR (Buna-S).

Question 12. Give an example of a monomer that takes part In both free radical and anionic polymerisations.
Answer: Styrene.

Question 13. Name a compound that is used as an initiator in anionic polymerisation.
Answer: Butyllithium (BuLi).

Question 14. What type of polymerisation is known as living polymerisation?
Answer: Anionic polymerisation.

Question 15. Name the monomer of teflon.
Answer: Tetrafluoroethylene (F2C=CF2).

Question 16. What is PMMA? Name its monomer.
Answer: PMMA is the name given to polymethyl methacrylate. Its monomer is methyl methacrylate.

Structure:Polymers Monomer Is Methyl Methacrylate

Question 17. Name the monomer of PAN.
Answer: PAN is polyacrylonitrile. Its monomer is acrylonitrile (H2C=CH-CN).

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 18. Which of the following polymers are synthetic, semisynthetic, and natural polymers? Cellulose acetate, terylene, starch
Answer: Synthetic: terylene, Semi-synthetic: cellulose acetate, Natural: starch.

Question 19. Which of the following are addition and condensation polymers: polypropylene, PET, nylon, PAN.
Answer: Addition Polymer: polypropylene, PAN, Condensation Polymer: PET, nylon.

Question 20. Give an example of a polyamide and a polyester.
Answer: Polyamide: nylon, Polyester: polyethylene terephthalate.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 21. Give an example of each of the thermoplastic and thermosetting polymers.
Answer: Thermoplastic: polyethylene; Thermosetting polymer: unsaturated polyester.

Question 22. Name a copolymer obtained by copolymerisation of three different monomers.
Answer: Acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene(ABS) copolymer.

Question 23. Why are substances made of polymers lighter than metallic substances?
Answer: The density of polymers is much less than that of metals. Hence, substances made of polymers are much lighter.

Question 24. Which of the following forms a self-polycondensation polymer?

Polymers Self Polycondensation Polymer

Answer:Polymers Self Polycondensation

Question 25. Give two examples of copolymers.
Answer:

  1. Styrene-butadiene (SBR).
  2. Styrene-acrylonitrile (SAN).

Question 26. Name two biodegradable polymers used in medicine.
Answer: Polyglycolic acid and polylactic acid are used in surgical sutures.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 27. Name the monomers used in the preparation of glycerol.
Answer: Phthalic anhydride and glycerol.

Question 28. Name the monomer of natural rubber.
Answer: Isoprene (2-methyl-l, 3-butadiene).

Question 29. What is the trade name of trans-polyisoprene?
Answer: Gutta-percha.

Question 30. Which polymer is also known as plexiglass?
Answer: Polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA) is also known as plexiglass.

Question 31. Name the polymers that have the same empirical formulae as that of their monomers.
Answer: Addition polymer

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 32. Identify the addition and condensation polymers from the following: polyester, polyacrylonitrile, nylon, and polypropylene.
Answer: Addition polymer: polyacrylonitrile, polypropylene, Condensation polymer: polyester, nylon

Question 33. What is the other name of Teflon?
Answer: Polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE)

Question 34. Name the polymer that is popularly known as terylene.
Answer: Polyethylene terephthalate

Question 35. Write the name and the formula of a monomer of natural rubber.
Answer: Isoprene,

Polymers Isoprene

Question 36. Name the repeating unit of polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA).
Answer:

Polymers Polymethyl Methacrylate

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 37. Name the monomer and chemical formula of protein.
Answer: Amino acid

Polymers Amino Acid

Question 38. Between long chain and cross-linked polymers, which one has the highest density and melting point?
Answer: Long chain

Question 39. What do you mean by living polymerisation?
Answer: Anionic polymerisation

Question 40. Which is more branched among LDPE and HDPE?
Answer: LDPE

Question 41. Write the monomer of PVC.
Answer: —CH2—CH(Cl)—

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 42. Name the monomers used in the production of glyptal.
Answer: Phthalic anhydride and glycerol

Question 43. Name the monomers of novolac.
Answer:  Phenol and formaldehyde

Question 44. Name a rubber that is used to make tyre tubes.
Answer: Butyl rubber

Question 45. Name a biodegradable and a non-biodegradable polymer.
Answer: Biodegradable: polylactic acid, non-biodegradable: polyethylene

Question 46. Which of the following is a fibre? Nylon, Neoprene, PVC.
Answer: Nylon.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 47. Arrange the following polymers in the increasing order of their intermolecular forces: Terylene, Polythene, Neoprene
Answer: Neoprene < polythene < terylene

Question 48. Classify the following as addition and condensation polymers: Terylene, Bakelite, Polyvinyl chloride, Polythene.
Answer: Addition polymers: Polyvinyl chloride, and polythene. Condensation polymers: Terylene, Bakelite.

Question 49. Is (NH—CHR—CO)n, a homopolymer or copolymer?
Answer: It is a homopolymer because the repeating structural unit has only one type of monomer unit, i.e., NH2—CHR—COOH.

Question 50. A natural linear polymer of 2-methyl-l, 3-butadiene becomes hard on treatment with sulphur between 373 to 415 K, and —S—S— bonds are formed between chains. Write the structure of the product of this treatment.
Answer: Vulcanized rubber

Question 51. Identify the type of polymer. —A—A—A—A—A—
Answer: Homopolymer

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 52. Identify the type of polymer. —A—B—B—A—A—A—B—A—
Answer: Copolymer

Question 53. Out of chain growth polymerisation and step growth polymerisation, in which type will you place the following?

Polymers Out Of Chain Growth Polymerisation

Answer: addition or chain growth polymerisation;

Question 54. Identify the type of polymer in the following figure.

Polymers Identify The Type Of Polymer

Answer: Network or cross-linked polymer

Question 55. Identify the polymer given below:

Polymers Identify The Polymer Given Below

Answer: Polyisoprene or natural rubber;

Question 56. Can an enzyme be called a polymer?
Answer: Enzyme is a protein, hence it is a polymer of amino acid;

Question 57. Can nucleic acids, proteins, and starch be considered as step growth polymers?
Answer: Yes, because the step-growth polymer is a condensation polymer;

Question 58. How is the following resin intermediate prepared and which polymer is formed by this monomer unit?

Polymers Resin Intermediate

Answer: Monomer: melamine and formaldehyde. Gives rise to melamine-formaldehyde resin;

Question 59. To have practical applications why are cross-links required in rubber?
Answer: The cross-linkages between the molecular chains of rubber increase it elasticity

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 60. Which factor imparts crystalline nature to a polymer like nylon?
Answer: Due to strong intermolecular H-bonding, the polymeric chains remain closely packed which imparts crystalline character.

Question 61. Name the polymers used in laminated sheets and give the name of monomeric units involved in its formation.
Answer: Urea-formaldehyde; the monomer units are formaldehyde.

Question 62. Which type of biomolecules have some structural similarity with synthetic polyamides? What is this similarity?
Answer: Protein. Both of them have amide linkages;

Question 63. Why should the monomers used, in addition, to polymerisation through the free radical pathway be very pure?
Answer: The presence of impurities in the monomers can act as inhibitors and can lead to the termination of the polymerisation reaction.

Question 64. Phenol and formaldehyde undergo condensation to give a polymer (A) which on heating with formaldehyde gives a thermosetting polymer (B). Name the polymers. Write the reactions involved in the formation of (A). What is the structural difference between two polymers?
Answer:

  1. Novolac
  2. Bakelite.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 65. Which of the following polymers soften on heating and harden on cooling? What are the polymers with this property collectively called? What are the structural similarities between such polymers? Bakelite, urea-formaldehyde resin, polythene, polyvinyl, polystyrene.
Answer: Polythene, polyvinyl, and polystyrene. They are called thermoplastic polymers.

Polymer Chemistry Guide Class 12 Chemistry Unit 15 Polymers Short Questions and Answers

Question 1. Give examples of monomers that take part in free radical, cationic, and anionic polymerisation.
Answer:

  1. Free radical Polymerisation: Ethylene(H2C=CH2)
  2. Cationic Polymerisation: IsobutylenePolymers Cationic Polymerisation
  3. Anionic Polymerisaiton: Acrylonitrile(H2C=CH3—CN)

Question 2. What do 6 in nylon 6 and 6 and 10 in nylon 6,10 indicate?
Answer: The number associated with nylon generally indicates the I number of carbon atoms present in the monomer molecule.

  1. Nylon-6 is produced from caprolactam, where the number of carbon atoms present = 6.
  2. Nylon 6,10 is produced from hexamethylenediamine, which contains 6 carbon atoms, and sebasic acid, which contains 10 carbon atoms.

Question 3.  Name any two monomers that take part In anionic polymerisation. Why is anionic polymerisation also known as living polymerisation? Explain.
Answer: First part: acrylonitrile, styrene.

Question 4. Explain whether homopolymers can be prepared by both addition and condensation polymerisation?
Answer: Yes, homopolymers can be prepared by addition as well as condensation methods of polymerisation.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Example: Polythene, PVC, PMMA, PAN, and neoprene are condensation homopolymers. Nylon-6 is a long-chain homopolymer.

Question 5. Name the monomer of nylon-6. Mention its uses.
Answer: The monomer of nylon-6 is caprolactam.

Polymers The Monomer Of Nylon 6 Is Caprolactam

Nylon-6 is used to make tyre-chord, ropes, and fabric, and also used as plastics.

Question 6. What is the degree of polymerisation?
Answer: The degree of polymerisation denotes the number of repeating units, present in a molecular chain of a polymer.

  • For example,’ n’ is the degree of polymerisation of the polymer Polymers Polymerisation Of The Polymer.
  • Since the chain lengths of the polymer molecules produced in any polymerisation reaction are not identical, the degree of polymerisation is expressed as the average degree of polymerisation.

Question 7. Distinguish between natural and vulcanised rubber.
Answer:

Polymers Distinguish Between Natural And Vulcanised Rubber

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 8. Name the monomer of melamine formaldehyde polymer. Write its uses.
Answer: The monomers of melamine formaldehyde polymer are melamine and formaldehyde.

Polymers Monomer Of Melamine Formaldehyde Polymer

Polymer Chemistry Guide

This is used in the manufacture of unbreakable utensils.

Question 9. Why is it important to have monomers in their purest form in free radical addition polymerisation?
Answer: Traces of impurities present in the monomers can act as inhibitors and terminate the polymerisation reaction, which results in short-chain polymers. Hence, it is important to have monomers in their purest form in free radical addition polymerisation.

Question 10. Why is bakelite known as a thermosetting polymer?
Answer: Bakelite does not melt on heating and does not get back to its original state on cooling due to extensive crosslinking within the polymer. Hence, bakelite is known as a thermosetting polymer.

Question 11. Identify the following polymers according to their classes.

  1. — A — A — A — A — A — A —
  2. — A — B — B — A — A — A — B —
  3. Polymers Identify The Following Polymers

Answer:

  1. It is made up of one type of monomer. So, it is a homopolymer.
  2. It is made up of two different types of monomers. Hence, it is a copolymer.
  3. In this polymer, chains are linked through cross-linking. Hence, it is a network polymer.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 12. What is the role of sulphur in the vulcanisation of natural rubber?
Answer: Vulcanisation of natural rubber forms cross-links between the molecules in the presence of sulphur. This leads to increased hardness and resilience in rubber. Vulcanisation makes it much more abrasion-resistant and thermally stable.

Question 13. Define the term, ‘homopolymerisation’ by giving an example.
Answer: The polymers formed by the polymerisation of only one type of monomer unit are known as homopolymers and the process is known as homopolymerisation.

Example: Formation of polythene: Polymers Homopolymerisation

Question 14. Write the name of monomers used for getting the following polymers:

  1. Teflon
  2. Buna-N.

Answer:

  1. Tetrafluoroethylene;
  2. Butadiene and acrylonitrile.

Question 15.

  1. What is the role of t-butyl peroxide in the polymerisation of ethene?
  2. Arrange the following polymers in the increasing order of their intermolecular forces: polystyrene, terylene, Buna-S, or, Write the mechanism of free radical polymerisation of ethene.

Answer: t-butyl peroxide is used as an initiator for the radial polymerisation of ethene

  • Buna-S is an elastomer, terylene is a fibre and polystyrene is a thermoplastic polymer.
  • The strength of intermolecular forces in these types of polymers follows the order: elastomer < thermoplastic polymer < fibre.
  • Therefore, the intermolecular forces of the given polymers will follow the order: Buna-S < polystyrene < terylene.

Question 16. Shyam went to a grocery shop to purchase some food items. The shopkeeper packed all the items in polythene bags and gave them to Shyam. But, Shyam refused to accept the polythene bags and asked the shopkeeper to pack the items in paper bags. He informed the shopkeeper about the heavy penalty imposed by the government for using polythene bags. The shopkeeper promised that he would use paper bags in the future in place of polythene bags. Answer the following:

  1. Write the values (at least two) shown by the Shyam.
  2. Why did Shyam refuse to accept the items In polythene bags?

Answer: The values shown by Shyam are environmental protection, public awareness, and social development. Polythene bags are made up of non-biodegradable polymers. So, Shyam refused to accept these bags.

Question 17. Explain the difference between Buna-N and Buna-S.
Answer: Both Buna-N and Buna-S are copolymers. But the monomeric units of Buna-N are 1,3-butadiene and acrylonitrile; whereas I3una-S Is obtained by the copolymerisation of 1,3-butadiene and styrene.

Polymers Buna N And Buna S

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 18. How do you explain the functionality of a monomer?
Answer: Functionality is the total number of bonding sites or functional groups present in a monomer. Example: Functionality of ethene H2C=CH2 is 1, whereas 1,3- butadiene is bifunctional, H2C=CH—CH=CH2, containing two binding sites.

Question 19. In which classes, the polymers are classified based on molecular forces?
Answer: Based on molecular forces, polymers are classified into the following classes—

  1. Elastomers,
  2. Fibers,
  3. Thermosetting plastics and
  4. Thermoplastics.

Question 20. Write the monomers used for getting the following

  1. Polymers.
  2. Plyvinyl chloride0 Teflon
  3. Bakelite.

Answer:

The monomers used for getting the following polymers are

  1. Polyvinyl chloride—Vinyl chloride[CH2=CH—Cl ]
  2. Teflon — Tetrafluoroethylene [F2C=CF2].
  3. Polymers Bakelite

Question 21. Write the name and structure of one of the common initiators used in free radical addition polymerisation.
Answer: Benzoyl peroxide(BPO) is a common initiator used in free radical addition polymerisation.

Polymers Benzoyl Peroxide

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 22. How does the presence of double bonds in rubber molecules influence their structure and reactivity?
Answer: Natural rubber is cis-polyisoprene and obtained by 1,4-polymerisation of isoprene units. In this polymer, double bonds are located between C2 and C3 of each isoprene unit.

  • These ds-double bonds do not allow polymer chains to come closer for effective interactions and hence, intermolecular forces are quite weak.
  • As a result, it has a randomly coiled structure and shows elasticity.

Polymers Isoprene And Cis Isoprene

Question 23. What are the monomeric repeating units of Nyion-6, and Nylon-6,6?
Answer: The monomeric unit of Nylon-6 is caprolactam. The monomeric unit of Nylon-6,6 is adipic acid and hexamethylenediamine.

Polymers Monomeric Unit Of Nylon 6 Is Caprolactam

Question 24. Write the names and structures of the monomers of the following polymers:

  1. Buna-S
  2. Buna-N
  3. Dacron
  4. Neoprene.

Answer: Buna-S: styrene and butadiene.

Polymers Write The Names And Structures Of The Monomers Of The Following Polymers

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 25. How Is dacron obtained from ethylene glycol and terephthalic acid?
Answer: Dacron Is obtained by condensation polymerisation of ethylene glycol and terephthalic acid at 420-460K using zinc acetate and antimony oxide as catalysts.

Polymers Ethylene Glycol and Terephthalic acid

But, dacron Is commercially produced try using dimethyl terephthalate, Instead of terephthalic acid.

Question 26.  What is a biodegradable polymer? Give an example of a biodegradable aliphatic polyester.
Answer: Second part: Poly hydroxybutyric ca-fi -hydroxy valerate (PHBV) is a biodegradable aliphatic polyester.

Polymers Biodegradable Aliphatic Polyester

Question 27. Explain whether cationic or anionic polymerisation takes place in the preparation of acrylonitrile.
Answer: The electronegative — CN group present in acrylonitrile (CH2=CH—CN) is responsible for the Increased stability of the carbanion.

Since carbanion is formed as an intermediate in both chain initiation and chain propagation, acrylonitrile should be prepared by anionic polymerisation.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 28. Compounds like ice, NaCl, etc., have a sharp melting point. However, polymers do not have a sharp melting point. Give reasons.
Answer: Polymers are formed by the combination of molecules (monomers) of different molecular weights.

  • When polymers melt, the smaller molecules with low melting points melt first followed by the heavier molecules.
  • Thus, the entire polymer does not melt at a fixed temperature, rather it melts in a temperature range. Hence, polymers do not have a sharp melting point.

Question 29. What do you mean by polymer additive?
Answer: The polymers obtained through polymerisation are virgin and are not suitable for manufacturing.

  • Hence, certain substances (like any element or organic compounds) are mixed with these polymers to make them commercially viable. Such substances are known as polymer additives.
  • Example: Stabilisers are used to increase the stability of polymers. Plasticisers are used to increase the flexibility of polymers.

Question 30. What do you mean by plasticiser? Give two examples.
Answer: The substances that give flexible polymers with improved activities, when mixed with virgin, rigid polymers are known as plasticisers.

  • For instance, polyvinyl chloride (PVC) is a hard, rigid polymer.
  • A plasticiser, dioctyl phthalate (DOP) is mixed with PVC to improve its commercial viability.

Example:

  1. Tricresyl phosphate is used in polystyrene.
  2. Diisooctyl phthalate is used in PVC or polymethyl methacrylate.

Question 31. Why does ris-polyisoprene exhibit elasticity?
Answer: Natural rubber or c/s-polyisoprene does not have a polar group.

  • Hence, their chains are linked by weak van der Waals forces. The ds-configurations of the double bond don’t allow the chains to get close to one another.
  • This leads to the formation of a coiled structure rather than a long straight chain structure.
  • Thus, natural rubber can be stretched like a spring which recoils back when the stretching force is removed, i.e., ds-polyisoprene shows elasticity.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 15 PolymersLong Questions And Answers

Question 1. Which of the following polymers are long chains and which of them are cross-linked condensation polymers? Explain.

  1. Ethylene glycol
  2. Glycerol
  3. Terephthalic acid

Answer: Ethylene glycol HO—(CH2)2—OH and terephthalic acid (HOOC—C6H4 —COOH), each possess two active bifunctional groups.

  • Hence, they undergo polycondensation to form a long straight-chain polymer known as polyester.
  • Glycerol (HOCH2—CHOH—CH2OH) contains three functional groups. Hence, polycondensation of glycerol with terephthalic add forms a network polymer.
  • During polycondensation, two —OH groups of glycerol react with the add to form an ester. The remaining —OH groups hanging in the polymer chain form a polyester as a result of the polycondensation.
  • Thus, the hanging —OH groups are bonded to the —OH groups of the adjacent polymer chain forming a cross-link, and a network polymer is formed.

Question 2. A natural polymer of 2-methyl-1,3-butadiene when treated with sulphur at 373 K to 415 K, it gets hardened. In the reaction, chains of polymers become connected by —S—S— linkages. Write the structure of the substance formed in the reaction.
Answer: The natural polymer of 2-methyl-1, 3-butadiene is, commonly known as natural rubber.

  • When it is treated with sulphur between temperatures 373K to 415K, chains of the polymers become bonded with each other through —S—S— crosslinking.
  • This reaction is called vulcanisation of rubber. As a result of this reaction, natural rubber, which is otherwise soft and sticky, becomes hardened.

Polymers Network Polymer Formed After Vulcanisation

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 3. Arrange the polymers in order of their increasing intermolecular forces:

  1. Nylon 6, 6, Buna-S, polyethylene,
  2. Nylon 6, neoprene, polyvinyl chloride

Answer:

  • Buna-S and neoprene are elastomers. On the other hand, polyethylene, polyvinyl chloride, nylon 6, and nylon 6, 6 are thermoplastic polymers.
  • Intermolecular forces of attraction in elastomers are weaker than those in thermoplastic polymers.
  • Nylon 6 and nylon 6, 6 are polar. Molecular chains in these two polymers are held by hydrogen bondings.
  • Because of this, intermolecular forces of attraction in nylon 6 or nylon 6, 6 are stronger than those in polyethylene or polyvinyl chloride.

Therefore, in the case of

  1. The order will be: Buna-S < polyethylene < nylon 6,6 and in the case of
  2. It will be neoprene < polyvinyl chloride < nylon 6.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 4. Identify the monomer in the following polymers:

Polymers Identify The Monomer In The Following Polymers

Answer:

The monomers are decanoic acid and hexamethylenediamine.

Polymers Decanoic Acid And Hexamethylenediamine

The monomers are melamine (2,4,6-triamino-1,3,5- triazine) and formaldehyde.

Polymers Melamine And Formaldehyde

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 5. How can you differentiate between addition and condensation polymerisation?
Answer: The addition polymers are formed by the repeated addition of monomer units having double or triple bonds.

  1. The condensation polymers are formed by repeated condensation reactions between two different bi-functional or tri-functional monomeric units.
  2. In condensation polymerisation, the elimination of small molecules such as water, alcohol, hydrogen chloride, etc. takes place.
  3. Addition polymers formed by the polymerisation of a single monomeric species are known as homopolymers, whereas addition polymers obtained from two different monomeric units are termed copolymers.

Examples:

Polymers Tri Functional Monomeric Unit

Here, 1 and 2 are examples of addition polymerisation, and 3 is of condensation polymerisation.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 15 PolymersMultiple Choice Questions And Answers

Question 1. Silicone oil is obtained from the hydrolysis and polymerisation of—

  1. Trimethylchlorosilane and dimethyldichlorosilane
  2. Trimethylchlorosilane and methyl trichlorosilane
  3. Methyltrichlorosilane and dimethyldichlorosilane
  4. Triethylchlorosilane and diethyldichlorosilane

Answer: 1. Trimethylchlorosilane and dimethyldichlorosilane

Polymers Trimethylchlorosilane And Dimethyldichlorosilane

Question 2. Which is not classified as thermoplastics—

  1. Polyethylene
  2. Polystyrene
  3. Bakelite
  4. Neoprene

Answer: Bakelite

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 3. Arrange the following monomers in order of decreasing ability to undergo cationic polymerisation—

  1. CH2=CH—C6H4(NO2)
  2. CH2=CH—C6H4(CH3)
  3. CH2=CH—C6H4(OCH3)
  1. 1 > 2 > 3
  2. 2 > 1 > 3
  3. 3 > 2 > 1
  4. 1 > 2 > 3

Answer: 3. 3 > 2 > 1

  • Electron-releasing groups such as —CH3, —OCH3 activate the monomer towards cationic polymerisation because these groups provide stability to the carbocation formed.
  • On the other hand, —NO2 is an electron-withdrawing group. So, it reduces the stability of the carbocation formed. Thus, the correct order is

Polymers Activate The Monomer Towards Cationic Polymerisation

Question 4. Which of the following polymers of glucose is stored by animals—

  1. Cellulose
  2. Amylose
  3. Amylopectin
  4. Glycogen

Answer: 4. Glycogen

Question 5. Which of the following is not a semisynthetic polymer—

  1. Cis-polyisoprene
  2. Cellulose nitrate
  3. Cellulose acetate
  4. Vulcanised rubber

Answer: 1. Cis-polyisoprene

Question 6. The commercial name of polyacrylonitrile is _

  1. Dacron
  2. Orlon (Acrilan)
  3. PVC
  4. Bakelite

Answer: 2. Orlon (Acrilan)

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 7. Which of the following polymer is biodegradable—

Polymers Polymer Is Biodegradable.

Answer: 4

Question 8. In which of the following polymers ethylene glycol Is one of the monomer units—

Polymers Polymers Ethylene Glycol Is One Of The Monomer Unit

Answer: 1

Question 9. Which of the following statements is not true about low-density polythene—

  1. Tough
  2. Hard
  3. Poor conductor of electricity
  4. Highly branched structure

Answer: 3. Poor conductor of electricity

Polymer Chemistry Guide

7.Polymers Polymer Having Monomer Units is a polymer having monomer units—

Polymers A Polymer Having Monomer Units

Answer: 1

Question 10. Which of the following polymers can be formed by using the following monomer unit—

Polymers Nylon 6

  1. Nylon-6,6
  2. Nylon 2-nylon 6
  3. melamine polymer
  4. Nylon-6

Answer: 4. Nylon-6

Question 11. Which of the following polymers, need at least one diene monomer for their preparation—

  1. Dacron
  2. Buna-S
  3. Neoprene
  4. Novolac

Answer: 2 and 3

Question 12. Which of the following are characteristics of thermosetting polymers—

  1. Heavily branched cross-linked polymers
  2. Linear slightly branched long chain molecules
  3. Become infusible on molding, so cannot be reused
  4. Soften on heating and harden on cooling, can be reused

Answer: 1 and 3

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 13. Which of the following polymers are thermoplastic—

  1. Teflon
  2. Natural rubber
  3. Neoprene
  4. Polystyrene

Answer: 1 and 4

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 14. Which of the following polymers are used as fibre—

  1. Polytetrafluoroethylene
  2. Polychloroprene
  3. Nylon
  4. Terylene

Answer: 3 and 4

Question 15. Which of the following are additional polymers—

  1. Nylon
  2. Melamine formaldehyde resin
  3. Orlon
  4. Polystyrene

Answer: 3 and 4

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 16. Which of the following are condensation polymers—

  1. Bakelite
  2. Teflon
  3. Butyl rubber
  4. Melamine formaldehyde resin

Answer: 1 and 4

Question 17. Which of the following monomers form biodegradable polymers—

  1. 3-hydroxybutanoic acid + 3-hydroxypentanoic acid
  2. Glycine + amino caproic acid
  3. Ethylene glycol + phthalic acid
  4. Caprolactam

Answer: 1 and 2

Question 18. Which of the following are examples of synthetic rubber—

  1. Polychloroprene
  2. Polyacrylonitrile
  3. Buna-N
  4. Cis-polyisoprene

Answer: 1 and 3

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 19. Which of the following polymers can have strong intermolecular forces—

  1. Nylon
  2. Polystyrene
  3. Rubber
  4. Polyesters

Answer: 1 and 4

Question 20. Which of the following polymers have vinylic monomer units—

  1. Acrilan
  2. Polystyrene
  3. Nylon
  4. Teflon

Answer: 1,2 and 4

Question 21. Vulcanisation makes rubber—

  1. More elastic
  2. Soluble in inorganic solvent
  3. Crystalline
  4. More stiff

Answer: 1 and 4

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 22. Which of the following is a biodegradable polymer—

  1. Nylon-2-nylon-6
  2. Nylon-6,6
  3. Nylon-6
  4. Bakelite

Answer: 1. Nylon-2-nylon-6.

Question 23. Which of the following can be considered as the monomer of natural rubber—

  1. H2C=CH—CH=CH2
  2. H2C=C(CH3) — CH=CH2
  3. CH3—CH=CH—CH3 (trans)
  4. CH3—CH2—CH=CH2

Answer: 2. H2C=C(CH3) — CH=CH2

Question 24. Which of the following is an example of thermosetting plastic—

  1. Nylon-6
  2. Terylene
  3. Bakelite
  4. Polyethylene

Answer: 3. Bakelite

Question 25. The bond present in cellulose is—

  1. 1, 6′ -β-glycosidic bond
  2. 1, 4′ -β-glycosidic bond
  3. 1,6′ -α-glycosidic bond
  4. 1, 4′ -α-glycosidic bond

Answer: 2. 1, 4′ -/? -glycosidic bond

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 26. Which of the following polymers contains an ester bond—

  1. Nylon
  2. Bakelite
  3. Terylene
  4. PVC

Answer: 3. Terylene

Question 27. Monomer of Teflon is—

  1. FClC=CClF
  2. Cl2C=CCl2
  3. F2C=CF2
  4. FCIC=CF2

Answer: 3. F2C=CF2

Question 28. Neoprene is the polymer of—

  1. Vinyl chloride
  2. Chloroprene
  3. Butadiene
  4. Propene

Answer: 2. Chloroprene

Question 29. The biodegradable polymer belonging to the polyamide group is—

  1. Dextron
  2. Nylon-2-nylon-6
  3. Nylon-6,6
  4. PHBV

Answer: 2. Nylon-2-nylon-6

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 30. Monomer-pair needed to prepare Dacron is—

  1. Acrylonitrile and vinyl acetate
  2. Terephthalic acid and ethylene glycol
  3. Phthalic acid and ethylene glycol
  4. Adipic acid and hexamethylene diamine

Answer: 2. Terephthalic acid and ethylene glycol

Question 31. Which of the following is used to prepare paints?

  1. Chloroprene
  2. Nylon
  3. Terylene
  4. Glyptal

Answer: 4. Glyptal

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 32. Which process helps in the synthesis of polymer from monomer—

  1. Hydrolysis of monomer
  2. Condensation of monomer molecules
  3. Protonation of monomer
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. Condensation of monomer molecules

Question 33. Natural rubber is—

  1. Polysaccharide
  2. Polyamide
  3. Polyester
  4. Cis-polyisoprene

Answer: 4. Cis-polyisoprene

Question 34. Answer: Which one of the following statements is false—

  1. The size of a polymer molecular is 100 or 1000 times larger than a compound molecule
  2. Polymer does not have a specific molecular weight
  3. Polymers possess a fixed melting point
  4. The viscosity of polymer solution is of high values

Question 35. Monomers of Buna-S are—

  1. Styrene and butadiene
  2. Butadiene
  3. Ioprene and butadiene
  4. Vinyl chloride and sulphur

Answer: 1. Styrene and butadiene

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 36. Which one of the following is not a homopolymer—

  1. Teflon
  2. SBR
  3. PVC
  4. Natural rubber

Answer: 2. SBR

Question 37.Polymers Copolymer

  1. Homopolymer
  2. Copolymer
  3. Addition polymer
  4. Thermosetting polymer

Answer: 2. Copolymer

Question 38. Which one of the following is a completely fluorinated polymer—

  1. Neoprene
  2. Teflon
  3. Thiocol
  4. PVC

Answer: 2. Teflon

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 39. Repeating unit of PTTE is—

  1. CI2CH—CH3
  2. F2C=CF2
  3. F3C—CF3
  4. FCIC=CF2

Answer: 2. F2C=CF2

Question 40. Caprolactam is the monomer of—

  1. Nylon-6
  2. Terylene
  3. Nylon-6,10
  4. Nylon-6,6

Answer: 1. Nylon-6

Question 41. Most reactive alkene in cationic polymerisation is—

  1. H2C=CHCH3
  2. H2C=CF2
  3. H2C=CHCN
  4. H2C=CHC6H5

Answer: 1. H2C=CHCH3

Question 42. Which one is used in the vulcanisation of rubber—

  1. S2Cl2
  2. CF4
  3. CI2F2
  4. C2F2

Answer: 1. S2Cl2

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 43. The monomeric unit present in orlon is—

  1. Vinyl cyanide
  2. Carolyne
  3. Glycol
  4. Isoprene

Answer: 1. Vinyl cyanide

Question 44. Which one of the following is a natural fibre—

  1. Starch
  2. Cellulose
  3. Rubber
  4. Nylon-6

Answer: 2. Cellulose

Question 45. Which polymer is used as a lubricator and an insulator—

  1. SBR
  2. PVC
  3. PTEE
  4. PAN

Answer: 3. PTEE

Question 46. Which one is the initiator in a cationic polymerisation—

  1. LiAlH4
  2. HNO3
  3. AICI3
  4. BuLi

Answer: 3. AICI3

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 47. The catalyst used in the polymerisation of olefin is—

  1. Zeigler-Natta catalyst
  2. Wilkinson catalyst
  3. Pd-catalyst
  4. Zeolite

Answer: 1. Zeigler-Natta catalyst

Question 48. The compound used in increasing the rigidity of rubber in tyres is—

  1. Wax
  2. 1,3-butadiene
  3. CaC2
  4. Carbon black

Answer: 4. Carbon black

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 49. Ebonite is—

  1. Natural rubber
  2. Synthetic rubber
  3. High vulcanised rubber
  4. Polypropene

Answer: 3. High vulcanised rubber

Question 50. Which one of the following is not an intermediate in polymerisation—

  1. Carbocation
  2. Carbanion
  3. Free radical
  4. Carbene

Answer: 4. Carbene

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 51. The full form of PLA is—

  1. Polylevulonic acid
  2. p-lactic acid
  3. Polylactic acid
  4. Polylactone acetic acid

Answer: 3. Polylactic acid

Question 52. The monomer of polyethylene is—

  1. Ethylene
  2. Ethyl amine
  3. Ethanoic acid
  4. Ethylene glycol

Answer: 1. Ethylene

Question 53. The commercial name of PTTE is—

  1. Styrene
  2. Glyptal
  3. Bakelite
  4. Teflon

Answer: 4. Teflon

Question 54. All polymers are macromolecules, but the reverse statement is not true. Which one of the following compounds supports this comment—

  1. Polyethylene
  2. Polyvinyl chloride
  3. Chlorophyll
  4. Polystyrene

Answer: 3. Chlorophyll

Question 55. Which one of the following form a polyester network on reaction with terephthalic acid—

  1. Ethylene glycol
  2. Propylene glycol
  3. Glycerol
  4. Hydroquinone

Answer: 3. Glycerol

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 56. Which one of the following is used for lamination of wood—

  1. Phenol-formaldehyde resin
  2. Urea-formaldehyde resin
  3. Melamine-formaldehyde resin
  4. Dacron

Answer: 2. Urea-formaldehyde resin

Question 57. Which one of the following is called neoprene rubber—

Polymers Neoprene Rubber

Answer: 4

Question 58. Order of intermolecular forces of attraction in the polymers: (1) nylon 6 (2) neoprene and (3) PVC is—

  1. 1, 2, 3
  2. 2, 1, 3
  3. 2, 3, 1
  4. 3, 1, 2

Answer: 3. 2, 3, 1

Question 59. Living polymerisation is—

  1. Polycondensation polymerisation
  2. Free radical polymerisation
  3. Cationic polymerisation
  4. Anionic polymersation

Answer: 4. Anionic polymersation

Question 60. Which one of the following is elastomer—

  1. Polystyrene
  2. Neoprene
  3. Nylon 6, 6
  4. Bakelite

Answer: 2. Neoprene

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 61. Which one of the following is the most inert polymer—

  1. Terylene
  2. Teflon
  3. Bakelite
  4. Cellulose

Answer: 2. Teflon

Question 62. Strong intermolecular force of attraction like H bonding is present in the polymer—

  1. Natural rubber
  2. Teflon
  3. Nylon-6,6
  4. Polystyrene

Answer: 3. Nylon-6,6

Question 63. Which of the following polymers is stored in the liver of animals—

  1. Amylose
  2. Cellulose
  3. Amylopectin
  4. Glycogen

Answer: 4. Glycogen

Question 64. Which of the following is a polymer—

  1. Carnauba wax
  2. Carbowax
  3. Beeswax
  4. Paraffin wax

Answer: 2. Carbowax

Question 65. Polymer used in bulletproof glass is—

  1. PMMA
  2. Lexan
  3. Nomex
  4. Kevlar

Answer: 1. PMMA

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 66. The condensation polymer/s is/are—

  1. Teflon
  2. PET
  3. Polystyrene
  4. Nylon

Answer: 2. PET

Question 67. The thermoplastic polymer/s is/are—

  1. Polyvinyl chloride
  2. Bakelite
  3. Polypropylene
  4. Polyethylene

Answer: 1,3 and 4

Question 68. The two monomers of Buna-S are—

  1. Isopropylene
  2. Styrene
  3. Alkylonitrile
  4. Butadiene

Answer: 2 and 4

Question 69. Choose the correct statements—

  1. Polymers have sharp melting points
  2. Polymer solutions are more viscous
  3. Polymers have specific molecular weights
  4. Substances made of polymers generally have lightweight

Answer: 2,3 and 4

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 70. The polymer obtained by the polycondensation of phenol and formaldehyde is—

  1. Novolac
  2. Polyester
  3. Resole
  4. Glyptal

Answer: 1 and 3

Question 71. On vulcanisation, the natural rubber goes through changes in some of its properties like—

  1. Decrease in elasticity
  2. Increase in resistance to abrasion
  3. Decrease in resistance to heat
  4. Increase in tensile strength

Answer: 2 and 4

Question 72.Polymers Homopolymer And Condensation Polymer

  1. Homopolymer
  2. Copolymer
  3. Condensation polymer
  4. Addition polymer

Answer: 1 and 4

Question 73. Vinyl cyanide is used for the manufacture of—

  1. Buna-S
  2. ABS
  3. Buna-N
  4. Neoprene

Answer: 2. ABS

Question 74. Which of the following is a polyamide—

  1. Protein
  2. Dacron
  3. Nylon
  4. Melamine-formaldehyde resin

Answer: 1 and 3

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 75. Nylon 2 – nylon 6 is a biodegradable polymer. The monomers of these polymers are—

  1. Glycine
  2. Caprolactam
  3. Aminocaproic acid
  4. Adipic acid

Answer: 1 and 3

Question 76. Which of the following statements are not true regarding gutta-percha and natural rubber–

  1. Gutta-percha is an artificial polymer
  2. Both are natural
  3. Both have the same structure
  4. They have different structure

Answer: 2 and 4

Question 77. Which of the following are biodegradable polymers—

  1. Dacron
  2. Polylactic acid
  3. Poly e-caprolactone
  4. Nylon 6, 10

Answer: 2 and 3

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 78. Which pairs of the following form biodegradable polymer—

Polymers Biodegradable Polymer

Answer: 1 and 4

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 79. Which of the following are correctly designated—

  1. Polyvinyl chloride: branched polymer
  2. Bakelite: network polymer
  3. Polypropene: thermoplastic polymer
  4. Terylene: thermoplastic polymer

Answer: 1 and 4

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 15 Polymers Match The Following Questions And Answer

Question 1.

Polymers Match The Following Questions And Answers Question 1

Answer: 1-E, 2-C, 3-A, 4-B, 5-D

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 2.

Polymers Match The Following Questions And Answers Question 2

Answer: 1-C, 2-A, 3-B, 4-E, 5-D

Question 3.

Polymers Match The Following Questions And Answers Question 3

Answer:  1-B, 2-C, 3-A, 4-E, 5-D

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 4.

Polymers Match The Following Questions And Answers Question 4

Answer: 1-D, 2-D, 3-A, 4-E, 5-B, 6-(C;

Question 5.

Polymers Match The Following Questions And Answers Question 5

Answer: 1-D, 2-A, 3-B

Question 6.

Polymers Match The Following Questions And Answers Question 6

Answer: 1-B, 2-(iv), 3-A, 4-D, 5-C

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 7.

Polymers Match The Following Questions And Answers Question 7

Answer: 1-F, 2-E, 3-A, 4-C, 5-B, 6-D

Question 8.

Polymers Match The Following Questions And Answers Question 8

Answer:  1-D, 2-A, 3-B, 4-E, 5-C;

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 9. Match the following—

Polymers Differnece Between Column 1 And 2

  1. 1-A; 2-B; 3-C; 4-D
  2. 1-B; 2-A; 3-C; 4-D
  3. 1-A; 2-B; 3-D; 4-C
  4. 1-D; 2-C; 3-A; 4-B

Answer: 1. 1-A; 2-B; 3-C; 4-D

  1. Biodegradable polymer →PHBV (3-hydroxybutanoic acid + 3-hydroxypentanoic acid)
  2. Bakelite → Phenol + Formaldehyde
  3. Neoprene→ 2-chlorobutanol-1,3-diene
  4. Glyptal → Phthalic acid + Ethylene glycol

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 15 Polymers Assertion-Reason Type

In the following questions, a statement of Assertion (A) followed by a statement of Reason (R) is given. Choose the correct answer out of the following choices.

  1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements but reason does not explain (A).
  2. (A) and (R) both are correct statements and (R) explains the (A).
  3. Both (A) and (R) are wrong statements.
  4. (A) is the correct statement and (R) is the wrong statement.
  5. (A) is a wrong statement and (R) is a correct statement.

46. Assertion (A): Rayon is a semi-synthetic polymer and is taken as a better choice than cotton fabric.

Reason (R): Mechanical and aesthetic properties of cellulose can be improved by acetylation.

Answer: 2. (A) and (R) both are correct statements and (R) explains the (A).

47. Assertion (A): Most of the synthetic polymers are not biodegradable.

Reason (R): The polymerisation process induces toxic character in organic molecules.

Answer: 4. (A) is the correct statement and (R) is the wrong statement.

48. Assertion (A): Olefinic monomers undergo addition polymerisation.

Reason (R): Polymerisation of vinyl chloride is initiated by peroxides/persulphates.

Answer: 1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements but reason does not explain (A).

49. Assertion (A): Polyamides are best used as fibres because of their high tensile strength.

Reason (R): Strong intermolecular forces (like hydrogen bonding within polyamides) lead to the close packing of chains and increase the crystalline character, hence, providing high tensile strength to polymers.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Answer: 2. (A) and (R) both are correct statements and (R) explains the (A).

50. Assertion (A): For making rubber synthetically, isoprene molecules are polymerised.

Reason (R): Neoprene (a polymer of chloroprene) is a synthetic rubber.

Answer: 5. (A) is a wrong statement and (R) is a correct statement.

51. Assertion (A): Network polymers are thermosetting.

Reason (R): Network polymers have high molar mass.

Answer: 1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements but reason does not explain (A).

52. Assertion (A): Polytetrafluoroethylene is used in making non-stick cookware.

Reason (R): Fluorine has the highest electronegativity.

Answer: 1. (A) and (R) both are correct statements but reason does not explain (A).

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 15 Polymers Fill in the blanks

Question 1.____is the monomer of Teflon.
Answer: Tetrafluoroethylene

Question 2. Resole is prepared by the action of phenol and formaldehyde in the presence of____ as a catalyst.
Answer: Alkali

Question 3. The chemical name of natural rubber is_____.
Answer:  Cis-polyisoprene

Question 4. The rubber prepared by the copolymerisation of butadiene and acrylonitrile is known as_____.
Answer: Buna-N

Question 5. ____polymerisation is also known as living polymerisation.
Answer: Anionic

Question 6. Glyptal is a/an____ resin.
Answer: Alkyd

Question 7. ____and____are the monomers of nylon 6,6.
Answer: Hexamethylene diamine and adipic acid

Question 8.  ____polymerisation is used in the preparation of polyvinyl chloride from vinyl chloride.
Answer: Addition or long chain

Question 9. Out of polyvinyl chloride and bakelite,_____ is a thermoplastic polymer.
Answer: Polyvinyl chloride

Question 10. Out of LDPE and HDPE,____has more number of side chains in its polymer chain.
Answer: LDPE

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 11. Biodegradable polymers are acted upon by____
Answer: Microorganisms

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 15 Polymers Warm Up Exercise

Question 1. What types of polymers have the same structural and repeating units?
Answer: Chain polymer.

Question 2. Write the formulae of the monomers of the following chain polymers:

Polymers Formulae Of The Monomers

Answer:

  1. H2C=CH—Cl
  2. H2C=CHCO2CH3
  3. H2C=C(CH3)2

Question 3. Among the following polymers, which are chain polymers and which are condensation polymers:

  1. Teflon
  2. Nylon
  3. Polyethylene terephthalate
  4. Nylon 6,6.

Answer:

  1. Chain polymer
  2. Condensation polymer
  3. Condensation polymer
  4. Condensation polymer

Question 4. Is an enzyme a polymer?
Answer: Enzyme is a protein and protein is the polymer of amino acids. Thus, the enzyme is a polymer.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 5. Can polymers like nucleic acids, proteins, and starch be regarded as step-growth polymers?
Answer:

  • Yes, nucleic acids, proteins, and starch can be regarded as step-growth polymers which are condensation polymers.
  • A large number of polynucleotides, α-amino acids, and α-D-glucose units combine with the loss of H2O molecules leading to the formation of nucleic acids, proteins, and starch respectively.

Question 6. What type of initiators are used in the cationic and anionic addition polymerisations?
Answer: Lewis acids are used as initiators in cationic polymerisation whereas alkyl or aryl compounds of alkali metals are used as initiators in anionic polymerisation.

Question 7. Mention the difference between Buna-S and Buna-N.
Answer: Buna-S is a copolymer of styrene (PhCH=CH2) and butadiene(H2C=CH—CH=CH2) whereas Buna-N is a copolymer of butadiene (H2C=CH—CH=CH2) and acrylonitrile(H2C=CH—CN).

Polymers Buna S Is A Copolymer Of Styrene

Question 8. Write the name and structural formula of the polymer used in making non-stick cookware.
Answer: Teflon: -[F2C—C]n

Question 9. What is the reason for the crystalline structure of nylon?
Answer: Nylons are polyamides as they consist of amide groups (—NHCO—) in their backbone chains.

  • As amide groups are highly polar, their presence in polymeric chains leads to the formation of intermolecular hydrogen bonds between adjacent chains, thereby holding the chains together tightly.
  • The polymeric chains of nylons are usually’ linear and symmetrical. Because of the strong forces of attraction due to hydrogen bonding between the symmetrical chains of nylons, they are aligned in a regular and ordered arrangement. This makes nylons crystalline.

Polymer Chemistry Guide

Question 10. Which polymer is used in making laminated sheets? What is the name of the monomer of this polymer?
Answer: First part: LDPE. Second part: Ethylene

Question 11. Identify the following as biodegradable and non-biodegradable polymers:

  1. Polyvinyl chloride (PVC),
  2. Polyhydroxybutyrate (PHB),
  3. Polystyrene (PS),
  4. Polypropylene (PP),
  5. Polylactic acid (PLA),
  6. Polyethylene (PE),
  7. Protein,
  8. Polyglutamic acid.

Answer:

  1. Biodegradable polymers:
  2. polyhydroxy butyrate(PHB),
  3. polylactic acid(PLA),
  4. protein,
  5. polyglutamic acid.
  6. Non-biodegradable polymers:
  7. polyvinyl chloride (PVC),
  8. polystyrene (PS),
  9. polypropylene (PP),
  10. polyethylene(PE)

Question 12. Give an example of a polymer that is prepared from a monomer that is prone to attack by microorganisms.
Answer:

Polymers Lactic Acid And Polylactic Acid

Question 13. Give an example of an additive that is blended with a non-biodegradable polymer to produce a biodegradable polymer.
Answer: Starch.

WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Aldehydes And Ketones Introduction

Aldehydes Ketones Notes:Aldehydes and ketones are the first-stage oxidation products of primary and secondary alcohols respectively. Both these classes of compounds contain the carbonyl Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonylgroup, so they are collectively called carbonyl compounds.

When one valency of the bivalent carbonyl group is satisfied by a hydrogen atom, a monovalent —CH=O group, called aldehyde or aldehydic group is formed. This group is also called the ‘formyl or methyl group’. For example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehyde Group

Where, R=H, Alkyl or aryl group

In aldehydes, the —CHO group always occupies one terminal position in the carbon chain. For example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Terminal Position In The Carbon Chain

When the two valencies of the carbonyl group are satisfied by alkyl, aryl or aralkyl groups, ketones are produced, i.e., ketones contain the bivalent keto or ketonic Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ketonicgroup. For example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Keto Group

[Where R, R’= alkyl, aryl or aralkyl group]

WBCHSE Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids

If the two alkyl, aryl or aralkyl groups bonded to the carbon atom of ketones are identical (R = R’ ), then those ketones are called simple ketones while ketones containing two dissimilar groups (R* R’) are called mixed ketones. For example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Simple Ketones And Mixed Ketones

Class 11 Physics Class 12 Maths Class 11 Chemistry
NEET Foundation Class 12 Physics NEET Physics

 

In ketones, the keto Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbon Atom group lies somewhere in between the two terminal carbon atoms in the carbon chain.

For example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Two Terminal Carbon Atoms

Both aldehydes and ketones exhibit striking similarities in their physical and chemical properties because of the presence of the carbonyl group. However, due to the presence of one H-atom attached to the carbonyl carbon in aldehydes, they differ from ketones in some properties.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones H Atom Attached To The Carbonyl Carbon In Aldehydes Alkyl Group

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones H Atom Attached To The Carbonyl Carbon In Aldehydes Aryl Group

 

When one valency of a bivalent carbonyl group is satisfied by H, alkyl or aryl group and the other by —OH, —OR (alkoxy), —X (halogen), —OCOR (acyloxy) or —NH2 (amino) group, the compounds formed are called carboxylic acids, esters, acid halides, acid anhydrides and acid amides, respectively.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acids

The functional group of carboxylic acids is called the carboxyl (—COOH) group. Esters, anhydrides, acid halides and acid amides are called carboxylic acid derivatives because these compounds on hydrolysis produce carboxylic acids. The functional groups present in these compounds are:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acids.

General Formula And Nomenclature

General formula of carbonyl compounds Both aldehydes and ketones are collectively called carbonyl compounds because they contain the carbonyl Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Compoundsgroup. Aliphatic aldehydes and ketones both are expressed by the general formula CnH2nO. For example, both propionaldehyde (CH3COCH3) can be represented by the molecular formula C3H6O.

Nomenclature Of Aldehydes

Common System Of Nomenclature

The common names of aldehydes are derived by replacing the terminal ‘ic acid’ from the common names of the carboxylic acids which they yield on oxidation, with the word ‘aldehyde’.

Example: CH3CHO on oxidation produces CH3COOH (acetic acid). Thus, the name of this aldehyde is acetaldehyde (acetic -ic + aldehyde = acetaldehyde).

In substituted aliphatic aldehydes, the positions of the substituents are indicated by the Greek letters α, β, γ, δ, etc., with the carbon atom next to the —CHO group being designated as a.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Chlorobutyraldehyde

The old name is used for some aromatic aldehydes. Normally they are named as the derivative of benzaldehyde (C6H5CHO). The positions of the substituents on the benzene ring with respect to the —CHO group are indicated by prefixes ortho(o-) for 1, 2, meta(m-) for 1, 3 and para(p-) for 1, 4. Many aldehydes, however, are called by their special names.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cinnamaldehyde And Benzaldehyde

IUPAC System Of Nomenclature

In the IUPAC system, aliphatic aldehydes are called alkanes. The IUPAC names of aldehydes are derived by replacing the terminal ‘e’ from the name of the corresponding alkane with the suffix ‘al (i.e., Alkane-e + al = Alkanal). For substituted aldehydes, the numbering of the longest chain should be done from the side of the —CHO group, i.e., by giving its carbon the serial number 1.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aliphatic Aldehydes

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 4 Chloro 3 Methylpentana

The IUPAC name of the simplest aldehyde ‘benzaldehyde’ is benzene carbaldehyde. The name benzaldehyde is also adopted by the IUPAC system. Other aromatic aldehydes are named as substituted benzaldehyde or benzene carbaldehyde. The positions of the substituents in the benzene ring are indicated by placing numerals like 2, 3, 4, etc., before the names of the substituents.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzenecarbaldehyde.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

When an aldehyde group is directly attached to the ring of a cycloalkane, the suffix ‘carbaldehyde’ is added to the full name of the hydrocarbon. The IUPAC names of such compounds are written as cycloalkanecarbaldehyde.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cycloalkanecarbaldehyde

The compounds in which the aldehyde group is attached to any side chain of the aromatic ring are called aryl-substituted aliphatic aldehydes. They are named in the same way as aliphatic aldehydes.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aliphatic Aldehydes.

IUPAC: 2-phenyl ethanal 2-methyl-3-phenyl propanal

Common: Phenylacetaldehyde α-methyl-β-phenyl propionaldehyde

If there is a double bond on the parent chain of an aliphatic aldehyde, then the aldehyde is named ‘enal’ along with mentioning the position of the double bond.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Double Bond On The Parent Chain

When an unbranched carbon chain is linked to more than two aldehyde groups, the compound is named as a derivative of the parent alkane which does not include the carbon atoms of the aldehyde groups and the compounds are considered as tri, tetra, etc. carbaldehyde of the alkane.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbaldehyde Of The Alkane

Common and IUPAC names of some aliphatic and aromatic aldehydes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aliphatic And Aromatic Aldehydes.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aliphatic And Aromatic Aldehydes

Nomenclature Of Ketones

Common System Of Nomenclature

  1. The common names of simple ketones (RCOR) are derived by adding the numerical prefix ‘di’ before the name of the alkyl group.
  2. The common names of mixed ketones (RCOR’) are derived by adding ‘ketone’ to the names of the alkyl groups arranged alphabetically. The positions of the substituents on either side of the parent chain are indicated by α (or α’), β (or β’), γ (or γ’ ), etc.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Mixed Ketones

Some aromatic ketones, however, have old names and they are called ‘Phenones’.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aromatic Ketones

IUPAC System Of Nomenclature

The IUPAC names of ketones are derived by replacing the terminal e from the name of the corresponding alkane with the suffix ‘one’ (i.e., Alkane-e + one = Alkanone) and by putting the positional number (the lowest possible number) of the carbonyl carbon before ‘one’.

If the carbonyl compound contains two or more keto groups, the terminal V of the name of the corresponding alkane is retained and the positions of the keto groups on the parent chain are indicated by numbers along with the numerical prefix di, tri, etc., being used before suffix one.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Compound

The names of unsaturated ketones are derived by replacing the terminal ‘ane’ with the name of the corresponding alkane with the suffix ‘ene’. However, ‘e’ is dropped because the secondary suffix begins with a vowel. The position of the double or triple bond is indicated by numbers.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Double Or Triple Bond

Cyclic ketones are called ‘cycloalkanones’. The position of the substituent is indicated by giving the serial number T to the carbonyl carbon.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cycloalkanones

The common names of some ketones are adopted by the IUPAC system, like acetophenone (C6H5COCH3), benzophenone (C6H5COC6H5), etc.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetophenone And Benzophenone

Diaryl ketones are also named methanone derivatives.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methanone Derivatives

Alkyl aryl ketones are named as derivatives of alkanones.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Derivatives Of Alkanones

In the case of ketoaldehydes, the aldehyde group is considered the principal functional group and the keto group is regarded as a substituent. The prefix ‘oxo’ is used for the keto group and its position on the parent chain is indicated by a suitable number obtained by assigning the number T to the carbon atom of the — CHO group.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ketoaldehydes

Common And IUPAC Names Of Some Ketones

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of Some Ketones

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of Some Ketones.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Isomerism In Aldehydes And Ketones

Aldehydes and ketones generally exhibit four types of isomerism:

  1. Chain isomerism,
  2. Position isomerism,
  3. Functional group isomerism and
  4. Metamerism.

Chain Isomerism

Higher aldehydes containing four or more carbon atoms in their molecules and higher ketones having five or more carbon atoms in their molecules display chain isomerism.

Example:

  1. Butanal and 2-methylpropanal
  2. Pentan-2-one and 3-methylbutan-2-one. The members of each pair are chain isomers of each other.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Four Or More Carbon Atoms

Position Isomerism

The higher ketones as well as aromatic aldehydes exhibit position isomerism.

Example:

  1. Pentan-2-one and Pentan-3-one
  2. O-and m-hydroxybenzaldehyde,
  3. 2-bromoacetophenone and 4-bromoacetophenone. The members of each pair are position isomers of each other.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aliphatic Aldehydes And Isomerism

Aliphatic aldehydes do not display position isomerism because the monovalent —CHO group is always bonded to the terminal carbon atom of the chain.

Functional Group Isomerism

Aldehydes and ketones having the same molecular formula exhibit functional group isomerism.

Example:

  1. Propionaldehyde (CH3CH2CHO) and Acetone (CH3COCH3)
  2. Butanal (CH3CH2CH2CHO) and Butanone (CH3COCH2CH3). The members of each pair are functional group isomers of each other.

Metamerism

Different ketones having the same molecular formula but different numbers of carbon atoms on either side of the functional group exhibit this type of isomerism.

Example:

  1. Pentan-2-one (CH3COCH2CH2CH3) and pentan-3-one (CH3CH2COCH2CH3) are metamers of each other.
  2. Pentan-3-one (CH3CH2COCH2CH3) and 3-methylbutan-2-one [CH3COCH(CH3)2] are metamers of each other.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Structure Of Carbonyl Group

  1. Like the C=C bond in alkenes, the C=O bond in aldehydes and ketones is composed of one sigma (σ) and one pi (π) -bond. Both the carbon and the oxygen atoms are sp2-hybridised.
  2. The (C—O) σ-bond is formed as a result of the overlapping of a half-filled sp2-hybrid orbital of carbon and a half-filled sp2-hybrid orbital of oxygen along their axes.
  3. The carbon-oxygen n-bond is formed by lateral or sidewise overlapping between two half-filled p-orbitals, each on carbon and oxygen atoms. The electron cloud of the n-bond exists above and below the σ-bond.
  4. The remaining two sp2-orbitals of carbon form two σ-bonds either by head-on overlapping with Is -orbital of two H-atoms as in formaldehyde (HCHO) or with 1s -orbital of one hydrogen atom and one sp2-orbital of an alkyl group as in aldehydes (RCHO) other than formaldehyde, or with two sp3– orbitals of two alkyl groups as in ketones (RCOR). All three cr -bonds lie in the same plane and are inclined to each other at an angle of 120°.
  5. The remaining two sp2-hybrid orbitals of the oxygen atom are occupied by two unshared pairs of electrons. These two sp2-orbitals lie in the same plane as that formed by the three σ-bonds.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Excited state electronic configuration of C-atom

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Electronic Configuration Of C Atom

Ground state electronic configuration of O-atom

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Electronic Configuration Of O Atom

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Carbonyl Group

In carbonyl compounds,

  1. The carbonyl carbon atom,
  2. The carbonyl oxygen atom,
  3. The two carbon atoms or one carbon atom and one hydrogen atom or two hydrogen atoms attached to the carbonyl carbon and
  4. The two unshared electron pairs on the oxygen atom lie in the same plane.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Nature Of Carbonyl Group

The electronegativity of oxygen is greater than that of the carbonyl carbon atom (C = 2.5, O = 3.5). So, the electron pair of the cr -bond in general and that of the n -bond in particular shifts more towards the highly electronegative oxygen atom. As a result, the carbonyl carbon atom acquires a partial positive charge and the oxygen atom acquires a partial negative charge. Hence, the carbonyl group Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Group behaves as a polar group.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Carbon Atom

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Unsymmetrical group having unsymmetrical n-electron density

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Symmetrica group having symmetrical n-electron density

The polar carbonyl group is generally expressed as a resonance hybrid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hybrid Of Carbonyl Group

The polar nature of the carbonyl group is amply supported by the fact that the values of dipole moments of aldehydes and ketones are quite high (μ= 2.3 – 2.8D).

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Comparative Study Of C=C And C=O

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Comparative Study Of C And C Bond C And O Bond Similarities

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Comparative Study Of C And C Bond C And O Bond Dissimilarities

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids General Methods Of Preparation Of Aldehydes

By Oxidation Of (1°) Aalcohols

Aldehydes are prepared by controlled oxidation of primary alcohols with acidified potassium dichromate or alkaline potassium permanganate solution.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Primary Alcohols

Aldehydes are very much susceptible to oxidation as compared to primary alcohols. Due to this, the oxidising agent used is kept at a minimum possible concentration and the aldehyde is removed quickly from the reaction mixture by distillation as soon as it is formed.

In this way, the oxidation of primary alcohol is restricted at the aldehyde stage. It is possible to materialise this oxidation process because the boiling points of aldehydes are much lower than those of the corresponding alcohols. The aldehydes formed undergo ready oxidation to yield carboxylic acids if allowed to remain in the reaction mixture, i.e., in contact with the oxidising agent.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehyde And Carboxylic Acid

Aldehydes may be prepared by passing a mixture of primary alcohol (in a vapour state) and the appropriate air or oxygen over a silver powder catalyst heated at 250°C.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehyde

Aldehydes can be prepared conveniently by oxidising primary alcohols with Collin’s reagent (chromium trioxide-pyridine complex, CrO3-2C5H5N ). The reaction is carried out in a non-aqueous medium such as CH2Cl2. This reagent restricts the oxidation to the aldehyde stage.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Collins Reagent

Aldehydes can be prepared by oxidising the primary alcohols using pyridinium chlorochromate or PCC [CrO3. C5H5N.HCl] in CH2Cl2 solvent. This reagent restricts the oxidation to the aldehyde stage. When pyridine is used as the solvent, it is known as the Sarret method of oxidation.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Sarret Method Of Oxidation

Aldehydes are obtained when primary alcohols are oxidised with Jones’ reagent (mixture of CrO3, H2SO4 and aqueous acetone). This process of oxidation is restricted to the aldehyde stage.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Jones Reagent

This oxidation may also be carried out by CrO3 dissolved in acetic acid.

Allylic and benzylic alcohols can be oxidised by active MnO2 to α, β-unsaturated aldehydes in the presence of inert solvents like CH2Cl2 or CCl4.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Allylic And Benzylic Alcohols

By dehydrogenation of primary alcohols

When vapours of primary alcohols are passed over a heated copper catalyst at 300°C, aldehydes are obtained.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dehydrogenation Of Primary Alcohols

From Calcium Salts Of Carboxylic Acids

Aldehydes are obtained by dry distillation of a mixture of calcium formate and calcium salt of any other carboxylic acid in 1:1 molar ratio.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Calcium Salts Of Carboxylic Acids

In this reaction, the yield of aldehyde (RCHO) is low because side-products like formaldehyde (HCHO) and ketone (RCOR) are produced in sufficient quantities.

When calcium formate is subjected to dry distillation, formaldehyde is produced.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Calcium Formate

When a mixture of calcium benzoate and calcium formate is heated, benzaldehyde is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

From Carboxylic Acids:

Aldehydes are produced by passing vapours of formic acid and any other carboxylic acid mixed in a 1:1 molar ratio over manganous oxide heated at 300°C or thorium dioxide (thoria) heated at 350°C.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde

In this reaction, aldehyde yield is low because formaldehyde and ketone (in this case acetone, CH3COCH3) are obtained as side-products.

When vapours of formic acid are passed over heated manganous oxide or thoria, formaldehyde is produced.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formaldehyde

From acid chlorides: Rosenmund reduction

Aldehydes can be prepared by the partial reduction of acid chlorides by hydrogen in boiling xylene in the presence of a palladium catalyst deposited on barium sulphate. The reaction is named Rosenmund reduction after the name of the discoverer.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Rosenmund Reduction

Role of BaSO4: In this reaction, BaSO4 acts as a poisoned catalyst and reduces the catalytic action of palladium. As a result, the aldehyde obtained is prevented from further reduction to alcohol. Moreover, a small amount of sulphur or quinoline (poison catalyst) is added to the reaction medium to decrease the catalytic efficiency of Pd.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Carboxylic acids cannot be directly reduced to aldehydes. So, carboxylic acids are first converted into acid chlorides and then to aldehydes by Rosenmund reduction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acids And Aldehydes

Rosenmundreduction cannot be employed for preparing formaldehyde because the acid chloride involved, i.e., formyl chloride (HCOCl) is unstable at ordinary temperature. Ketones cannot be prepared by this method.

By Grignard Reagent

Aldehydes may be prepared by reacting hydrocyanic acid (HCN) with Grignard reagents (RMgX) followed by acidic hydrolysis of the resulting addition compound.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Grignard Reagents

Aldehydes are produced when the additional compounds formed by the reaction between orthoformic ester [H—C(OR)3] with Grignard reagent are hydrolysed by dilute acid.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethyl Orthoformate

Aldehydes are not usually prepared by treating a Grignard reagent with formic ester because the resulting aldehyde (obtained before hydrolysis) reacts with the Grignard reagent to form secondary alcohol. To avoid this problem, an ethereal solution of Grignard reagent (1 mole) is added slowly to the ethereal solution of ethyl formate (1 mole) so that the quantity of ethyl formate in the reaction mixture is always in excess.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Benzaldehyde can be prepared by the reaction between phenylmagnesium bromide and ethyl formate or ethyl orthoformate.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde.

From Alkyl Cyanides: Stephen’s Method

When alkyl cyanides are reduced with stannous chloride and concentrated HCl in an ethereal solution, the corresponding aldehydes are obtained. Benzaldehyde is obtained from phenyl cyanide. However, ketones cannot be prepared by this method.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones From Alkyl Cyanides

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alkyl Cyanides

The reaction occurs through the formation of an imine.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldimine Hydrochloride

Aldehydes are obtained by reducing the alkyl cyanides with diisobutylaluminlum hydride [(CH3)2CHCH2]2AlH, (or in short, AlH(’BU)2 or DIBAL-H) followed by hydrolysis of the resulting imine. The double or triple bond in an unsaturated alkyl cyanide remains unaffected in this reduction process.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Diisobutylaluminlum Hydride

By Reduction Of Esters

Aldehydes are obtained when esters are reduced with diisobutylaluminium hydride (DIBAL-H).

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reduction Of Esters

By Ozonolysis Of Alkenes

Alkenes in which the doubly bonded carbon atoms contain one H-atom each undergoes ozonolysis to produce aldehydes.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ozonolysis Of Alkenes

From Alkenes: Wacker Process

When ethylene is passed through an acidified solution of palladium chloride mixed with cupric chloride in the presence of air or oxygen, acetaldehyde is produced. It is a one-step process which gives only acetaldehyde. A ketone is obtained when an alkene other than ethylene is used.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethylene And Acetaldehyde

From Alkenes: Oxo Process

It is an important method for preparing acetaldehyde from ethylene. Aldehydes can be prepared by heating alkenes at elevated temperatures with carbon monoxide and hydrogen in the presence of octacarbonyl dicobalt [Co(CO)4]2 catalysts under pressure. This is also known as a hydroformylation reaction. Ketones cannot be prepared by this method.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydroformyiation Reaction

By Hydration Of Alkynes

Acetaldehyde can be prepared by passing acetylene through 20% H2SO4 in the presence of mercuric sulphate or mercuric oxide as a catalyst at 60-80°C.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydration Of Alkynes

Other aldehydes cannot be prepared by this method because any other alkyne always leads to the formation of a ketone following Markownikoff’s rule.

Terminal alkynes can be converted into aldehydes by a hydroboration-oxidation process in the presence of disiamylborane, [(CH3)2CH—CH(CH3)— ]2BH.

Examples:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Terminal Alkynes

By Hydrolysis Of Gem-Dihalides

Aldehydes can be prepared by the alkaline hydrolysis of gem-dihalides (1,1-dihaloalkanes) using a dilute solution of NaOH or KOH or Ba(OH)2 (baryta).

Examples:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alkaline Hydrolysis

From 1, 2-diols

Aldehydes are obtained when 1, 2-diols having appropriate structures are oxidised by lead tetraacetate [Pb(OCOCH3)4] or periodic acid (HIO4).

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Lead Tetraacetate Or Periodic Acid

Aromatic Aldehydes From Toluene And Its Derivatives

Aromatic aldehydes can be prepared by oxidising toluene and its derivatives with chromium trioxide in acetic anhydride. The gem-diacetate first formed is isolated and then hydrolysed with dilute H2SO4 or HCl to yield the corresponding aromatic aldehyde.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Chromium Trioxide In Acetic Anhydride

Benzaldehyde is obtained in the first step but it is not isolated because it readily reacts with acetic anhydride to form benzylidene diacetate. Since this diacetate cannot be oxidised further, the oxidation of benzaldehyde to benzoic acid is avoided.

Etard reaction: When toluene is oxidised with a solution of chromyl chloride (CrO2Cl2) dissolved in CS2 a brown chromium complex is precipitated. The complex is separated and decomposed with dilute acid to give benzaldehyde. This reaction is known as the Etard reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Etard Reaction

Preparation Of Aromatic Aldehydes From Benzyl Chloride

When benzyl chloride is heated with a solution of lead nitrate or copper nitrate in an atmosphere of CO2, benzaldehyde is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aromatic Aldehydes From Benzyl Chloride

Sommelet’s reaction: Benzaldehyde is produced when benzyl chloride is refluxed with hexamethylenetetramine in an aqueous ethanolic solution and the mixture is then acidified followed by steam distillation.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Sommelets Reaction

Gattermann-Koch Aldehyde Synthesis

Benzaldehyde is obtained when a mixture of carbon monoxide and hydrogen chloride is bubbled through a solution of benzene dissolved either in nitrobenzene or ether in the presence of a catalyst comprised of aluminium chloride (AlCl3) and a small amount of cuprous chloride (Cu2Cl2). The reaction is known as Gattermann-Koch aldehyde synthesis.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Gattermann Koch Aldehyde Synthesis

Gattermann Aldehyde Synthesis

Benzaldehyde may be synthesised by treating benzene with a mixture of hydrogen cyanide and hydrogen chloride in the presence of aluminium chloride followed by decomposing the complex thus produced, with water. The reaction occurs through the formation of imidoformyl chloride and is commonly known as Gattermann aldehyde synthesis. The reaction occurs in two steps.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Gattermann Aldehyde Synthesis

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids General Methods Of Preparation Of Ketones

By Oxidation Of Secondary (2°) Alcohols

Ketones can be prepared by oxidising secondary alcohols with acidified potassium dichromate or alkaline potassium permanganate.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxidising Secondary Alcohols

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxidising Secondary Alcohols.

Oppenauer oxidation: Ketones may be prepared by oxidising secondary alcohols with aluminium tertiary butoxide in the presence of excess acetone. Acetone is reduced to isopropyl alcohol.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oppenauer Oxidation

Since the reaction is reversible, the ketone thus produced is continuously removed from the reaction medium by slow distillation.

Oppenauer oxidation is useful for oxidising unsaturated secondary alcohols to unsaturated ketones because the double bond remains unaffected by this oxidation.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Secondary Alcohols To Unsaturated Ketones

In this process, if p-benzoquinone is used instead of acetone, primary alcohols can be oxidised to aldehydes.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones P Benzoquinone

Oppenauer oxidation of alcohol is the reverse of Meerwein-Ponndorf-Verleyreduction of ketone.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

By Dehydrogenation Of Secondary (2°) Alcohols

Ketones are obtained when vapours of secondary alcohols are passed over a copper catalyst at 300°C.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dehydrogenation Of Secondary Alcohols

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dehydrogenation Of Secondary Alcohols.

From The Calcium Salts Of Carboxylic Acids

Ketones are obtained by dry distillation of the calcium salts of carboxylic acids other than formic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones From The Calcium Salts Of Carboxylic Acids

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Calcium Salts Of Carboxylic Acids

From Carboxylic Acids

When vapours of carboxylic acids except formic acid are passed over heated MnO at 300°C, ketones are obtained.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones From Carboxylic Acids

From Acid Chlorides

Ketones can be prepared by reacting acid chlorides with dialkyl cadmium (R2Cd).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dialkyl Cadmium

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones From Acid Chlorides

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

By Grignard Reagent

Ketones can be prepared by the action of Grignard reagents on alkyl or aryl nitriles followed by acid hydrolysis of the intermediate addition product.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones By Grignard Reagent

By Ozonolysis Of Alkenes

Fully substituted alkenes on ozonolysis produce ketones.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones By Ozonolysis Of Alkenes

From Alkenes: Wacker Process

Ketones are obtained when propene or higher alkenes are treated with an acidified solution of PdCl2 mixed with cupric chloride in the presence of oxygen or air.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones From Alkenes

By Hydration Of Alkynes

Ketones can be prepared by hydration of alkynes other than acetylene in the presence of 20% H2SO4 containing mercuric sulphate (HgSO4) or mercuric oxide (HgO) as a catalyst at 60-80°C. Hydration of unsymmetrical alkynes occurs according to Markownikoff’s rule.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydration Of Alkynes.

By Hydrolysis Of Gem-Dihalides

When gem-dihalides (the compounds in which the halogen atoms are present at any carbon atom other than terminal one) are hydrolysed with dilute NaOH or KOH or Ba(OH)2 solution, ketones are obtained.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydrolysis Of Gem Dihalides

From 1, 2-diol

Ketones may be prepared by oxidising 1,2-diols of suitable structure with lead tetraacetate or periodic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Periodic Acid

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Lead Tetraacetate

From Acetoacetic Ester

Acetoacetic ester or any of its alkyl derivative on hydrolysis by dilute aqueous KOH solution followed by acidification with dilute HCl produces a p-keto acid. When the β-keto acid is heated, and it undergoes decarboxylation (elimination of CO2) to yield a ketone.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones From Acetoacetic Ester

By Pinacol-Pinacolone Rearrangement

When pinacol is heated with concentrated H2SO4, it undergoes dehydrative rearrangement to yield pinacolone or 3,3-dimethylbutan-2-one.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Yield Pinacolone

Preparation Of Aromatic Ketones By Friedel-Crafts Reaction

Aromatic ketones may be prepared by reacting benzene or any aromatic hydrocarbon with acid chlorides in the presence of anhydrous AlCl3.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Friedel Crafts Reaction

By Fries Rearrangement

When phenyl esters are heated with anhydrous AlCl3 in the presence of CS2 as a solvent, they undergo rearrangement (transfer of the acyl group from O-atom to the O-and positions of the ring) to yield a mixture of O- and P-hydroxy ketones. In general, low temperatures (<60°C) favour the formation of the p-isomer while high temperatures (>160°C) favour the formation of the O-isomer.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones By Fries Rearrangement

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Physical Properties Of Aldehydes And Ketones

Physical State And Odour

Formaldehyde, the first member of the aldehyde series is a gaseous substance. Other aldehydes and ketones (up to 11 carbon atoms) are colourless liquids. Aldehydes and ketones with carbon atoms more than 11 are solids. 0 Formaldehyde is a pungent-smelling gas and acetaldehyde is a liquid with a pungent and suffocating odour. Higher aldehydes and almost all ketones possess a pleasant smell.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Boiling Point

The boiling points of aldehydes and ketones are higher than those of alkanes of comparable molecular masses. The alkane molecules are held together by weak van der Waals forces of attraction while the polar molecules of aldehydes and ketones are held together by much stronger dipole-dipole attractive forces. So, high thermal energy is required to separate these molecules. Hence, aldehydes and ketones have higher boiling points.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehyde And Ketone

Ether molecules are much less polar than the molecules of aldehydes and ketones. So, the dipole-dipole attractive forces among ether molecules are almost negligible. Since the ether molecules are held together primarily by the van der Waal forces of attraction, the amount of heat required to separate the molecules by overcoming these forces is very small. For this reason, aldehydes and ketones have higher boiling points than ethers of comparable molecular masses.

The alcohol molecules, due to the presence of the —OH group. remain associated through the formation of intermolecular H-bonds. So, a lot of thermal energy is required to separate the molecules by breaking these stronger hydrogen bonds. Due to the absence of the —OH group in aldehyde and ketone molecules, the formation of the H-bond is not possible. Their molecules are held together by relatively weak dipole-dipole attractive forces. Hence, much less thermal energy is required to separate the molecules by overcoming these forces. So, the boiling points of aldehydes and ketones are much lower than that of alcohols of comparable molecular masses.

Molecules of carboxylic acid form dimers through inter-molecular hydrogen bonding. H-bonds in a dimer are sufficiently strong. Therefore, a large amount of thermal energy is required to break these bonds and because of this, the boiling points of carboxylic acids are much higher than those of alkanes, ethers, aldehydes, ketones and such other classes of compounds having comparable molecular masses.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dimer Of Carboxylic Acid

in a ketone molecule C=0, the two electron-repelling (+1) alkyl groups Eire attached to the carbonyl carbon atom. Their resulting moment adds to the moment of the C=0 group and hence, ketones are relatively more polar than aldehydes containing only one alkyl group attached to the carbonyl carbon and consequently, the magnitude of dipole-dipole interactions in ketones is slightly more than that in aldehydes. Therefore, the separation of ketone molecules by overcoming these forces requires a little bit more thermal energy as compared to aldehydes. Thus, ketones boil at slightly higher temperatures than their isomeric aldehydes.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isomeric Aldehydes

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Boiling points of some compounds [of comparable molecular masses] of different homologous series:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Boiling Points Of Some Compounds

Solubility

The molecules of aldehydes and ketones having lower molecular masses (up to 4 carbon atoms) can form H-bonds with water molecules. Hence, these are soluble in water.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Solubility

However, with an increase in molecular mass, the size of the alkyl group of aldehydes and ketones also increases, i.e., the size of the hydrophobic hydrocarbon part present in these molecules increases and consequently, their solubility in water decreases. In practice, it is observed that aldehydes and ketones containing 5 or more C-atoms are almost insoluble in water.

The solubility of aromatic aldehydes and ketones is much lower than their corresponding aliphatic analogues as the hydro-carbon part is quite large. However, all aldehydes and ketones are fairly soluble in organic solvents (alcohol, ether, benzene).

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Mechanism Of Nucleophilic Addition Reaction Of Aldehydes And Ketones

Polarity of the Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Polarity group

Since the electronegativity of oxygen is greater than that of the carbonyl carbon atom, the electron pair of the <r -bond and that of it -bond, In particular, are shifted more towards the carbonyl oxygen atom.

As a result of this, the carbonyl carbon atom acquires a partial positive charge and the oxygen atom acquires a partial negative charge. Due to this, the carbonyl group behaves as a polar group. The carbonyl group is represented as a resonance hybrid of the following two structures:

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hybrid Structure

Nucleophilic Addition Reaction

Since the polarity of the carbonyl group is sufficiently high, the positively polarised carbonyl carbon atom undergoes easy attack by a nucleophile (say Z) resulting in the formation of a σ-bond with simultaneous transfer of the π-electrons of the carbon-oxygen double bond to the oxygen atom.

An intermediate anion is formed and the hybridisation state of the carbon changes from sp2 to sp3. In the next step, the strongly basic anion picks up a positive ion (e.g., H+) from the solvent or the reagent to form an addition compound.

The reaction occurs in two steps. The first step is a slow one and is called the rate-determining step because this step determines the overall rate of the reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nucleophilic Addition Reaction

If, however, the attacking nucleophile is weak (e.g., ammonia or its derivatives) the reaction of aldehydes and
ketones is usually carried out in a weakly acid medium. Such reactions are called acid-catalysed nucleophilic addition reactions. In the presence of acids, the oxygen atom of the carbonyl group undergoes reversible protonation to form a species in

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

which the +ve charge on the carbonyl carbon increases (see resonance structures), thereby making it more susceptible to nucleophilic attack. As a result, even weak nucleophiles can readily attack the carbonyl carbon atom. This step involving nucleophilic attack is still the r.d.s. of the reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Protonated Carbonyl Group

Both C=O and C=C undergo addition reactions. The polar attack on C=C is normally initiated only by electrophiles (since the π-electrons shield the molecule from attack by nucleophilic reagents), while the attack C=O, due to its dipolar nature, can be initiated either by electrophilic attack on oxygen (normally by H+ or a Lewis acid) or by nucleophilic attack (Nu+ or Nu ) on carbon.

Relative Reactivities Of Aldehyde And Ketone

In nucleophilic addition reactions, ketones are relatively less reactive than aldehydes due to the following reasons:

Inductive effect: The ease with which a nucleophile will attack the carbonyl carbon atom depends on the extent of electron deficiency of the carbonyl carbon, i.e., on the quantity of positive charge accumulated on that carbon atom. In ketones, the two electron-releasing alkyl (R) groups attached to the carbonyl carbon reduce the positive charge on it while in aldehydes, only one electron-releasing alkyl group attached to the carbonyl carbon reduces the positive charge on it.

Therefore, after being partially neutralised, the amount of positive charge accumulated on the carbonyl carbon of an aldehyde is greater than that accumulated on the carbonyl carbon of a ketone. For this reason, ketones are less susceptible to nucleophilic attack than aldehydes.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehyde And Ketone.

Thus, from the electronic point of view, the order of reactivity of a ketone (e.g., acetone), an aldehyde (e.g., acetalde¬ hyde) and formaldehyde (HCHO) may be given as:

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Order Of Reactivity Of A Ketone

Steric effect: In the rate-determining step of nucleophilic addition reaction, the trigonal substrate is converted into a relatively more crowded tetrahedral intermediate. So, the attack by the nucleophile becomes progressively hindered in the tetrahedral intermediate. The reason behind this hindrance is steric crowding which occurs due to the increase in the number and size of the alkyl groups.

The nucleophilic attack on the carbonyl carbon in aldehydes containing only one alkyl group is, therefore, sterically less hindered than the nucleophilic attack on the carbonyl carbon in ketones. For this reason, ketones are less susceptible to nucleophilic attack than aldehydes. Thus, from the steric point of view, the order of reactivity of the following carbonyl compounds can be given as:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Order Of Reactivity

Aromatic aldehydes and ketones are relatively less reactive than the corresponding aliphatic analogues towards nucleophilic addition reaction. In aromatic aldehydes and ketones, the benzene ring by its stronger electron-releasing resonance effect (+R effect) increases the electron density on the carbonyl carbon considerably while, in aliphatic aldehydes and ketones, the alkyl groups by their weaker electron-releasing inductive effect (+1 effect) cannot increase the electron density on carbonyl carbon to such an extent.

As a result, carbonyl carbon atoms of aromatic carbonyl compounds become relatively less positive than those of the aliphatic carbonyl compounds. The carbonyl carbon of aromatic aldehydes and ketones is less susceptible to nucleophilic attack.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alkyl Group Or Aryl Group

Order of reactivity of some aromatic aldehydes & ketones:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aromatic Aldehydes And Ketones

Reaction Of Aldehydes And Ketones

The chemical reactions of aldehydes and ketones can be discussed under the following seven heads:

  1. Nucleophilic addition reactions,
  2. Formation of addition compound followed by elimination of water,
  3. Oxidation reactions,
  4. Reduction reactions,
  5. Halogenation reactions,
  6. Reactions with alkali,
  7. Miscellaneous reactions.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Nucleophilic Addition Reactions

Formation Of Addition Compound With Hydrogen Cyanide

Both aldehydes and ketones combine with hydrogen cyanide to form cyanohydrins. All aldehydes can form cyanohydrins. Among the ketones, only acetone, butanone, pentan-3-one and pinacolone can form cyanohydrins.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydrogen Cyanide

As HCN is a poisonous gas, it is not used directly during the reaction. Sodium cyanide and an insufficient dilute H2SO4 are mixed with aldehydes or ketones. As a result, HCN produced participates in the reaction.

⇒ \(\mathrm{NaCN}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{SO}_4 \rightarrow \mathrm{NaHSO}_4+\mathrm{HCN}\)

The unreacted NaCN left in the reaction medium is hydrolysed and consequently, the solution becomes alkaline. The resulting OHe acts as a catalyst to liberate the CNe ion (nucleophile) from HCN. As a result the yield of cyanohydrin increases.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCN}+\mathrm{OH}^{\ominus} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}+\mathrm{CN}^{\ominus}\)

Role of cyanohydrins in the synthesis of organic compounds: Different classes of compounds such as a -hydroxy acids, α, β-unsaturated acids, α-amino acids, β-amino alcohols, 1,2-diols, etc., can be prepared from cyanohydrins.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyanohydrins

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyanohydrins.

Formation Of Addition Compounds With Sodium Bisulphite

Both aldehydes and ketones react with a saturated solution of sodium bisulphite to form bisulphite addition compounds. Bisulphite addition compounds are colourless crystalline solids in which a carbon-sulphur bond is present.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Sodium Bisulphite

Although most aldehydes are capable of forming such addition compounds, all ketones do not form these types of compounds due to steric hindrance. Only normal ketones, i.e., unbranched methyl ketones (e.g., CH3COCH3, CH3COCH2CH3) produce bisulphite addition compounds. Diethyl ketone, methyl ketone, methyl tertbutyl ketone, acetophenone, benzophenone, etc., do not yield bisulphite addition compounds.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Utility of the formation of bisulphite addition compounds: The bisulphite addition compounds are crystalline solids. This addition reaction is reversible and because of this, these addition compounds decompose to regenerate the original aldehyde or ketone when heated with dilute mineral acids or aqueous alkalies.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aqueous Alkalies

Therefore, aldehydes and ketones can be purified and separated from non-carbonyl impurities with the help of two opposite reactions, viz., formation of bisulphite addition compound and decomposition of that addition compound with acid or base.

Addition reaction with Grignard reagents (RMgX)

Both aldehydes and ketones produce additional compounds with Grignard reagents. When these additional compounds are hydrolysed with water or dilute mineral acids, alcohols are obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Addition Reaction With Grignard Reagents

Reaction With Alcohols

Aldehydes react with alcohols in the presence of dry HCl gas to produce acetals (gem-alkoxy compounds). The reaction occurs in two steps. In the first step, aldehydes combine with one molecule of alcohol to yield unstable alkoxy alcohol intermediates called hemiacetals. In the second step, these hemiacetals react with one molecule of alcohol to give stable acetals.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Alcohols

If one molecule of dihydric alcohol is used instead of two molecules of monohydric alcohol, a cyclic acetal is obtained. Generally, p-toluene sulphonic acid (PTS) is used as a catalyst In this case.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones P Toluenesulphonic Acid

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Ketones do not normally react with monohydric alcohols, but, they react with dihydric alcohols to form cyclic ketals.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyclic Ketals

Benzaldehyde reacts with alcohol in the presence of HCl gas to form first hemiacetal which then reacts with one more molecule of alcohol to form acetal.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hemiaceta

Hydrolysis of acetals and ketals: Reactions leading to the formation of acetals or ketals from carbonyl compounds are reversible. So, acetals and ketals undergo hydrolysis to regenerate the parent carbonyl compounds I when heated with dil. HCl.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Compounds Of HCl

Utility of the formation of acetals and ketals: Although acetals and ketals are decomposed in dilute acid, they are quite stable in alkaline solutions. Therefore, the carbonyl groups of aldehydes or ketones can be protected in an alkaline medium through the formation of these compounds, e.g., 2,3- di-hydroxypropyl is prepared from acetaldehyde by protecting the -CHO group to avoid oxidation by permanganate.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Di Hydroxypropanal

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Formation Of Addition Compounds And Subsequent Elimination Of Water Molecule

Reaction With Different Ammonia Derivatives

Aldehydes and ketones react with some ammonia derivatives, such as hydroxylamine (NH2OH), hydrazine (NH2NH2), phenylhydrazine (C6H5NHNH2), 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine, semicarbazide, etc., in weakly acidic medium. At first, an unstable addition compound is formed and then a molecule of water is eliminated to yield a stable compound containing a carbon-nitrogen double bond.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Unstable Addition Compound

These derivatives of aldehydes and ketones Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Crystalline Solids are crystalline solids with specific melting points. Therefore, the starting aldehydes or ketones can be identified by determining their melting points.

Products obtained by reactions of ammonia derivatives with aldehydes and ketones:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Derivatives With Aldehydes And Ketones

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Reaction with hydroxylamine (NH2OH)

Both aldehydes and ketones react with hydroxylamine to form aldoximes and ketoxime, respectively. The optimum pH for this reaction Is 3.5. If the concentration of acid Is much higher, NH2OH combines with a proton to form N+H3 —OH and as a result It cannot act as a nucleophile.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Hydroxylamine

The sodium acetate-acetic acid buffer sodium offers an optimum pH for this condensation reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Hydroxylamine.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

It is to be noted that when aldoximes and ketoxime are refluxed with dilute HCl, they give back the original aldehydes and ketones, respectively.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Compound

Reaction With Hydrazine (NH2NH2)

Both aldehydes and ketones react with hydrazine to produce hydrazones.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Hydrazine

Like oximes, hydrazones on being refluxed with dilute HCI, regenerate the initial aldehydes and ketones.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Hydrazine.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

 

Like oximes, hydrazones on being refluxed with dilute HCl, regenerate the initial aldehydes and ketones.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehydes And Ketones

Reaction With Phenylhydrazine (C6H5NHNH2)

Both aldehydes and ketones react with phenylhydrazine to produce phenylhydrazones.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Phenylhydrazine

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Reaction with 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine

Both aldehydes and ketones react with 2,4-dinitrophenyl¬ hydrazine (DNP), or Brady’s reagent to form a yellow, orange or red precipitate of 2,4-dinitrophenyl hydrazone.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dinitrophenylhydrazine

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dinitrophenylhydrazine.

Since 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazones are crystalline solids having well-defined melting points, the parent aldehydes and ketones can be identified by determining the melting points of the corresponding DNP derivatives.

Brady’s reagent: This reagent can be prepared by dissolving 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine in a mixture of cones. H2SO4 and methanol. It is used for the identification of aldehydes and ketones.

Reaction With Semicarbazide (NH2NHCONH2)

Both aldehydes and ketones react with semicarbazide to produce semicarbazones.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Semicarbazide

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Ammonia derivatives like hydroxylamine, hydrazine, phenylhydrazine, semicarbazide, etc., are very susceptible to aerial oxidation. To protect these basic compounds from aerial oxidation, they are converted into their solid hydrochloride salts. These salts do not get easily oxidised in the presence of air.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Solid Hydrochloride And Salts

These salts do not normally react with carbonyl compounds but, in the presence of sodium acetate, they do. The role of sodium acetate (CH3COONa) is that it reacts with these salts and releases the free ammonia derivatives (NH2Z).

Example: The reaction between hydroxylamine hydrochloride and sodium acetate can be expressed by the following equations:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxime

Overall reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Overall Reaction

The liberated acetic acid acts as a catalyst by offering an optimum pH in the presence of sodium acetate. Other hydrochloride salts react similarly.

Although two N-atoms contain an unshared pair of electrons in phenylhydrazine, semicarbazide and 2,4- dinitrophenylhydrazine molecules, the N-atom which is not adjacent to the aromatic ring or the Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aromatic Rring group becomes involved in the formation of a bond with the carbonyl carbon atom. This is because the unshared pair of electrons on the N-atom adjacent to the aromatic ring or Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aromatic Rring Or Group group becomes involved in resonance interaction with these groups and hence, are less available for bond formation.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dinitrophenylhydrazine Molecules

Reaction With Ammonia (NH3)

Aldehydes except formaldehyde and ketones except acetone react with ammonia to form imines.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Ammonia

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Benzaldehyde reacts with ammonia to form a complex compound known as hydrobenzamide instead of a simple condensation product. The reaction, however, proceeds through the formation of benzaldimine.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde Reacts With Ammonia

It has been established that the aldehyde-ammonia addition compounds exist as cyclic trimers. For example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyclic Trimers

Formaldehyde reacts with ammonia to give a white crystalline solid hexamethylenetetramine or protopine.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Urotropine

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Acetone reacts with ammonia at ordinary temperature to form diacetone amine.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Diacetone Amine

Reaction With Primary (1°) Amine

Aldehydes react with primary amines to form imines. These compounds are called Schiff bases. Imines obtained from aliphatic aldehydes are not sufficiently stable but, imines obtained from aromatic aldehydes are stable compounds.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehydes React With Primary Amines

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Schiff Bases

Ketones react with 1° amines to yield unstable imines.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Oxidation Reactions

Oxidation Of Aldehydes

Aliphatic and aromatic aldehydes undergo easy oxidation to yield carboxylic acids containing the same number of carbon atoms as in the parent aldehyde.

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3-\mathrm{CHO} \stackrel{[\mathrm{O}]}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{CH}_3-\mathrm{COOH}\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{C}_6 \mathrm{H}_5-\mathrm{CHO} \stackrel{[\mathrm{O}]}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{C}_6 \mathrm{H}_5-\mathrm{COOH}\)

In the presence of oxidising agents, the H-atom on the carbonyl carbon of aldehyde molecules easily gets converted to an —OH group. So, aldehydes are oxidised not only by strong oxidising agents like acidified K2Cr2O7 or alkaline KMnO4 but also by weak oxidising agents like Br2 -water, Ag+ ions, Cu2+ ions, etc., i.e., aldehydes behave as strong reducing agents.

In contact with air, benzaldehyde undergoes slow oxidation to form benzoic acid. In this case, it combines with one molecule of oxygen to form perbenzoic acid. This perbenzoic acid oxidises another molecule of benzaldehyde to benzoic acid and itself is reduced to benzoic acid.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid

The white crystalline substance found to be present at the neck of the bottle containing benzaldehyde is, in fact, a mixture of benzoic acid and perbenzoic acid. This auto¬ oxidation of benzaldehyde may be prevented by keeping it in an air-tight bottle or by adding a small amount of hydroquinone as an antioxidant.

Reducing Properties

Reduction of Tollens’ reagent: Tollens’ reagent is an ammoniacal silver nitrate solution. When the mixture of aldehyde and Tollens’ reagent is warmed, the aldehyde reduces silver nitrate (Tollens’ reagent) to metallic silver which forms a silver mirror on the walls of the test tube.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tollens Reagent

The presence of an aldehyde (—CHO) group in any organic compound can be detected by this experiment. Ketones do not respond to this test.

Preparation of Tollens’ reagent: When 2-3 drops of 10% NaOH solution are added to 2-3 mL of AgNO3 solution taken in a test tube, a grey precipitate of Ag2O is obtained. ’ Dilute NH4OH solution is then added to the test tube dropwise till the grey precipitate dissolves. The resulting; solution obtained is known as Tollens’ reagent and it contains the complex compound [ Ag(NH3)2]+OH.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tollens Reagent And Complex Compound

Reduction of Fehling’s solution: When aliphatic aldehydes are heated with Fehling’s solution, the latter is reduced to give a red precipitate of cuprous oxide (Cu2O). This experiment proves the presence of the aliphatic —CHO group in any organic compound. Aromatic aldehydes do not reduce Fehling’s solution.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Fehlings Solution

In brief: \(\mathrm{RCHO}+2 \mathrm{CuO} \longrightarrow \mathrm{RCOOH}+\mathrm{Cu}_2 \mathrm{O} \downarrow\)

Fehling’s Solution: A mixture of ‘Fehling A’ and ‘Fehling B, in equal volumes is called Fehling’s solution. ‘Fehllng A’ is an aqueous solution of copper sulphate (blue) while ‘Fehling B’ is a colourless alkaline (NaOH) solution of sodium potassium tartrate or Rochelle salt. When equal volumes of ‘Fehling A’ and ‘B’ solution are mixed, deep blue Fehling’s solution is obtained.

Reduction Of Benedict’s Solution: When aliphatic aldehydes are heated with Benedict’s solution, the latter is reduced to give a red precipitate of cuprous oxide.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Red Precipitate Of Cuprous Oxide

  1. This experiment proves the presence of the aliphatic —CHO group in any organic compound. However, ketones and aromatic aldehydes (e.g., C6H5CHO ) cannot reduce Benedict’s solution.
  2. Since ketones cannot reduce Tollens’ reagent, Fehling’s solution and Benedict’s solution, aliphatic aldehydes and ketones can be distinguished by using these reagents.
  3. For the same reason, aliphatic aldehydes can be distinguished from aromatic aldehydes with the help of Fehling’s and Benedict’s solution.

Benedict’s Solution: It is an aqueous solution of copper sulphate, sodium citrate and sodium carbonate. Fehling’s solution contains Cu2+ complexed with tartrate ions while Benedict’s solution contains Cu2+ complexed with citrate ions.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Oxidation Of Ketones

Ketones cannot be oxidised by mild oxidising agents because no H-atom is directly attached to the carbonyl carbon of ketones. Only strong oxidising agents (e.g., K2Cr2O7 + conc.H2SO4, KMnO4 + NaOH, cone. HNO3, etc.) can oxidise ketones through cleavage of C—C bond and as a result, carboxylic acids having fewer number of carbon atoms than the starting ketones are produced.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxidation Of Ketones

In this oxidation process, any bond between the carbonyl carbon and a -carbon may be cleaved. In the case of unsymmetrical ketones, the cleavage of the C —C bond occurs in such a way that the smaller alkyl group remains preferentially attached to the carbonyl carbon (Popoff’s rule). It becomes clear by the following example.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Unsymmetrical Ketones

Oxidation of aldehydes and ketones by SeO2

Aldehydes and ketones in which one methyl (— CH3) or methylene (—CH2— ) group is attached to the carbonyl carbon undergo oxidation by selenium dioxide (SeO2) to form a -dicarbonyl compound.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxidation Of Aldehydes And Ketones

Oxidation of aldehydes and ketones by sodium hypohalite (NaOX or X2 + NaOH )

Among aldehydes, only acetaldehyde (CH3CHO) and among ketones, only methyl ketones (R—COCH3) participate in this reaction. It is known as a haloform reaction. To carry out the reaction, aldehydes or ketones having suitable structures are heated in the presence of excess halogen (Cl2, Br2 or I2 ) in an alkaline medium. Chloroform, bromoform or iodoform are obtained as products in this reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Iodoform

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Chloroform

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Bromoform

Baeyer-Villiger Oxidation Of Ketones

Ketones on being oxidised by organic peracids (peracetic acid, perbenzoic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, etc.) produce ethers directly. This reaction is known as Baeyer-Villiger oxidation. Aldehydes do not participate in this reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ketone And Ester

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehydes Do Not Participate In This Reaction

In a crude sense, it can be stated that in the Baeyer-Villiger oxidation of ketone, the net result is the conversion of one of the alkyl groups of the parent ketone to an alkoxy group. , It has been found that the alkyl group having greater migratory aptitude is converted to an alkoxy group. The 1 order of migratory aptitude of some typical alkyl/aryl groups is as follows:

⇒ \(\mathrm{Me}_3 \mathrm{C} \rightarrow \mathrm{Me}_2 \mathrm{CH}-\simeq \mathrm{Ph} \rightarrow \mathrm{MeCH}_2 \rightarrow \mathrm{Me}\)

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Reduction Reactions

Conversions Into Alcohols By Reduction

Aldehydes, as well as ketones, are reduced by hydrogen in the presence of catalysts like Ni, Pt, Pd or lithium aluminium hydride (LiAlH4) or sodium borohydride (NaBH4) to yield primary and secondary alcohols, respectively.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Conversions Into Alcohols By Reduction

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Reduction by LiAlH4 and NaBH4 is carried out in ether medium and methanolic medium, respectively.

Example:

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCHO} \text { (Methanal) }+\mathrm{H}_2 \stackrel{\mathrm{Ni}}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{OH} \text { (Methanol) }\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CHO} \text { (Ethanal) } \stackrel{\mathrm{LAlH}_4}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{OH} \text { (Ethanol) }\)

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ether Medium And Methanolic Medium

Some important information regarding the reduction of aldehydes and ketones.

1. H2 gas acts as a strong reducing agent in the presence of a metallic catalyst. It reduces both the C=C and C=0 groups of unsaturated aldehydes and ketones to yield saturated alcohols.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Yield Saturated Alcohols

2. LiAlH4 is a stronger reducing agent than NaBH4 and it reduces both the C=C and C=O groups of unsaturated aldehydes and ketones. However, NaBH4 reduces only the C=O group.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Crotyl Alcohol

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

3. LiAlH4 reduces both the carbonyl and ester groups while NaBH4 reduces only the carbonyl group.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl And Ester Groups

4. Ketones are reduced by aluminium isopropoxide in isopropyl alcohol to the corresponding secondary alcohols. If any double or triple bond is present in the ketone molecule, it remains intact.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isopropyl Alcohol

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

This reaction is known as Meerwein-Ponndorf-Verley reduction or MPV reduction.

Conversion Into Alkanes By Reduction

The carbonyl group Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Group of aldehydes and ketones can be reduced to methylene group ( —CH2— ) by different methods and as a result, alkanes are produced.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reduction And Alkane

Clemmensen Reduction

In this reaction, aldehydes and ketones are reduced by Zn-Hg and cone. HCl to yield saturated hydrocarbons (alkanes).

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Clemmensen Reduction

Wolff-Kishner Reduction

In this reaction, aldehydes or ketones are first converted into the corresponding hydrazones by reacting them with hydrazine. When hydrazones thus formed are heated with KOH or C2H5ONa at 180°C in ethylene glycol solvent, alkanes are obtained. The reaction is carried out In an atmosphere of nitrogen gas.

As Wolff-Kishner reduction requires a higher temperature (≅180°-200°C), so thermal stability of the carbonyl compound under consideration must be sufficiently high.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Wolff Kishner Reduction

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reduction With Red Phosphorus

Conversion Into Pinacol By Reduction

When ketones are reduced with Mg-Hg in the presence of benzene (used as solvent) and the resulting solutions are acidified with dilute acid or water, symmetrical 1,2-diols or pinacols are produced. Aldehydes do not form pinacols.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Conversion Into Pinacol By Reduction

Reduction With Red Phosphorus And Concentrated HI

When aldehydes and ketones are heated with red P and cone. HI at 150°C, alkanes are produced.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Principal Reduction Reactions Of Aldehydes And Ketones

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

It is to be noted that if the carbonyl compound contains another functional group which is susceptible to acidic reagents, the Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acidic Reagentsconversion is to be carried out by using Wolff-Kishner reduction. On the other hand, if the other functional group is susceptible to basic reagents, the  Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Basic Reagentsconversion is to be carried out with the help of Clemmensen reduction.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Clemmensen Reduction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Conversion Into Pinacol By Reduction.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Halogenation Reactions

Aldehydes and ketones containing O-H atoms react with halogens under different conditions. In these reactions, one or more α-H atoms are replaced by halogen atoms.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And Chloral

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And Monochloroacetone And Dichloroacetone

When acetone is mixed with bromine in equimolar proportion in glacial acetic acid Solution, monobromo acetone is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Monobromoacetone

In alkaline solution, acetone reacts with bromine to yield tribromo acetone.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tribromoacetone

However, in the presence of excess alkali, bromoform (CHBr3) is obtained:

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COCBr}_3+\mathrm{NaOH} \rightarrow \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COONa}+\mathrm{CHBr}_3\)

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Reactions With Alkali

Aldol Condensation

In the presence of dilute alkali (e.g., aqueous NaOH, Na2CO3, Ba(OH)2, etc.) two molecules of aldehyde or ketone containing α-H atom combine to form β-hydroxyaldehyde or β-hydroxyketone. The reaction is called aldol condensation. In this reaction, a -carbon of one molecule becomes attached to the carbonyl carbon of another molecule to form a C —C σ-bond.

Example: Two molecules of acetaldehyde react with each other in the presence of dilute alkali to form aldol.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Two Molecules Of Acetaldehyde React

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Two molecules of acetone react with each other in the presence of baryta or barium hydroxide [Ba(OH)2 ] to yield diacetone alcohol.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Two Molecules Of Acetone React

Aldol condensation reaction was first accomplished using acetaldehyde as the reactant. Since the product of this reaction is both an aldehyde and an alcohol, it has been given the common name aldol (aid + ol = aldol).

Reaction Mechanism

The reaction is reversible and occurs in three steps.

First step: The hydroxide ion abstracts a proton from the a -carbon of one aldehyde molecule to give a resonance-stabilised carbanion. It thus follows that the α-hydrogen of aldehyde is acidic.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones First Step The Hydroxide Ion

Second step: The resulting carbanion acts as a nucleophile and attacks the carbonyl carbon atom of a second molecule of aldehyde to form the alkoxide ion of aldol. AC —C σ-bond is formed in this step.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Second Step The Resulting Carbanion

Third step: The alkoxide ion abstracts a proton from water to form aldol and OH~ ion is released.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Third Step The Alkoxide Ion

Dehydration Of Aldol

Dehydration of aldol involves the elimination of one H-atom from a -carbon and one —OH from the β-carbon.

Dehydration is carried out by the following procedures:

Example:

When aldol is heated, one water molecule gets eliminated to form crotonaldehyde.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dehydration Of Aldol

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

When diacetone alcohol is heated in the presence of an iodine catalyst, it undergoes dehydration to form an α, β-unsaturated ketone known as mesityl oxide along with a small amount of 4-methylpent-4-en-2.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Diacetone Alcohol

When the product (β-hydroxy aldehyde or β-hydroxy ketone) of aldol condensation is heated in the presence of an acid catalyst, it undergoes dehydration to yield an α, β-unsaturated aldehyde or ketone.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldol Condensation Is Heated

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

When the product of aldol condensation is heated in the presence of alkali, it undergoes dehydration.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dehydration

Crossed Aldol Condensation

Two different aldehydes or two different ketones or an aldehyde and a ketone having α-H atom can participate in an aldol condensation reaction in the presence of a basic catalyst. Aldol condensation of this type is called crossed aldol condensation. In this case, more than one product is obtained.

Example: In the reaction between ethanal (CH3CHO) and propanal (CH3CH2CHO), a mixture of four aldols is produced.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Crossed Aldol Condensation

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

In this case,

  1. Two molecules of ethanal react to give the aldol-1,
  2. Two molecules of propanal react to give aldol-2,
  3. The carbonyl carbon of ethanal becomes attached with the or -carbon of propanal to yield the aldol-3 and
  4. The carbonyl carbon of propanal becomes attached with the a -carbon of ethanal to produce the aldol-4.

Utility Of Crossed Aldol Condensation:

A crossed aldol condensation will be synthetically useful if one of the carbonyl compounds does not have an a -hydrogen atom because in that case mainly one product is obtained.

Example: In die-crossed aldol condensation involving formaldehyde and acetaldehyde, the chief product is P -hydroxy propionaldehyde.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Utility Of Crossed Aldol Condensation

In the reaction between formaldehyde and acetone, mainly 4-hydroxybutan-2-one is formed.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Utility Of Crossed Aldol Condensation.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

The formation of self-condensation products of acetaldehyde and acetone is avoided by the slow addition of these carbonyl compounds containing α-hydrogen to the mixture of the carbonyl compound lacking α-hydrogen i.e., formaldehyde and dilute alkali.

Claisen-Schmidt Reaction

Since aromatic aldehydes have no α-H atom, the crossed aldol condensation between aliphatic aldehydes or ketones having α-H atom and aromatic aldehydes is synthetically useful. But in this case, the product always undergoes dehydration in the presence of a dilute alkali (catalyst). Such reactions are called Claisen-Schmidt reactions.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Claisen Schmidt Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Claisen Schmidt Reaction.

Intramolecular Aldol Condensation

When 1,5 or 1,6-dicarbonyl compounds are heated with dilute alkali, an intramolecular aldol condensation reaction occurs to form a 5 or 6-membered cyclic compound.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intramolecular Aldol Condensation

Preparation of phorone from acetone by acid-catalysed aldol condensation: When HQ gas is passed through acetone, aldol condensation followed by dehydration occurs to yield mesityl oxide. This reacts further with an excess of acetone in a similar way to form a solid compound known as phorone.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone By Acid Catalysed Aldol Condensation

Cannizzaro Reaction

Aldehydes that have no a -H atom undergo self-oxidation- reduction in the presence of 50% aqueous solution of NaOH or KOH. It means that half of the participating aldehyde molecules is reduced to alcohol and the other half is oxidised to carboxylic acid (as sodium or potassium salt).

This disproportionation or self-oxidation-reduction reaction is called the Cannizzaro reaction. Due to the absence of α-H atom, formaldehyde, trimethyl acetaldehyde, benzaldehyde or any other aromatic aldehyde participates in the Cannizzaro reaction.

Example:

When formaldehyde (HCHO) is heated with 50% NaOH solution, between the two participating molecules, one is oxidised to formic acid (salt) and the other is reduced to methyl alcohol.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cannizzaro Reaction

Reaction Mechanism

The overall reaction is irreversible. The reaction occurs in three steps:

First Step: Nucleophilic attack by the OH ion on the carbonyl carbon occurs to give monoanion of a gem-diol.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Monoanion Of A Gem Diol

Second step: The hydride ion originating from the anion, attacks the carbonyl carbon of a second molecule of aldehyde and as a result, one molecule of carboxylic acid and one molecule of alkoxide are obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acid And Alkoxide Ion

Third step: Rapid proton transfer from the carboxylic acid to the alkoxide ion occurs to form the salt of the acid and the primary alcohol (the stabler pair).

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCOOH}+\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{O}^{\ominus} \stackrel{\mathrm{H}^{+} \text {transfer }}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{HCOO}^{\ominus}+\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{OH}\)

Crossed Cannizzaro Reaction

When two different aldehydes having no a-H atom react with each other in the presence of 50% NaOH or KOH, then the reaction is called crossed Cannizzaro reaction. In this reaction, all possible products (4 pairs) are obtained.

However, if one of the participating aldehydes is formaldehyde (HCHO), then it is preferentially converted into sodium formate by oxidation and the other aldehyde is reduced to an alcohol. In fact, between the two participating aldehydes, the one whose carbonyl group is more reactive (i.e., more positively polarised carbonyl carbon is susceptible to nucleophilic attack) is oxidised.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Crossed Cannizzaro Reaction

Intramolecular Cannizzaro Reaction

When ethanediol or glyoxal is heated with 50% NaOH or KOH solution, it undergoes an intramolecular Cannizzaro reaction. Between the two aldehyde groups, one is oxidised and the other is reduced forming sodium or potassium salt of glycolic acid.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intramolecular Cannizzaro Reaction

Some Notable Points On Cannizzaro’s Reaction

Chloral (CCl3CHO) does not undergo Cannizzaro reaction in the presence of alkali, even though it does not contain α-H atom. When it is heated with a cone. NaOH solution, C — C bond cleavage occurs to yield chloroform and sodium formate.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Some Notable Points On Cannizzaro Reaction

Although 2-methyl propanal contains one α-H atom, yet it undergoes Cannizzaro reaction in the presence of alkali.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cannizzaro Reaction In The Presence Of Alkali

When an aldehyde containing α-hydrogen is heated with a concentrated solution of alkali, a brown-coloured resin is obtained due to a polycondensation reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Polycondensation Reaction

When a mixture of acetaldehyde and excess formaldehyde is treated with a cone. NaOH solution, pentaerythritol, C(CH2OH)4, is formed as the final product. The reaction proceeds by repeated crossed Aldol condensation followed by crossed Cannizzaro reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones NaOH Solution Pentaerythritol

Pentaerythritol reacts with cone. HNO3 to give pentaerythritol tetranitrate (PETN).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Pentaerythritol Tetranitrate

When a mixture of propanal and excess methanol IN is treated with a cone. NaOH solution, the repealed crossed aldol condensation followed by crossed Cannizzaro reaction occurs.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones A Mixture Of Propanal And Excess Of Methanal

Tischenko Reaction

Aldehydes having α-H atom undergo a Cannizzaro reaction in the presence of aluminium ethoxide. However, in this case, an ester is obtained instead of a carboxylic acid and an alcohol. This modified form of the Cannizzaro reaction is called the Tischenko reaction.

Example: Acetaldehyde gives ethyl acetate when treated with aluminium ethoxide.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tisdienko Reaction

Some important information regarding Aldol condensation and Cannizzaro reaction:

  1. Compounds which participate in aldol condensation are—
    1. Aldehydes have α-H atom;
    2. Ketones having α-H atom;
    3. A mixture of two different aldehydes, both or one of them must contain α-H atom (crossed aldol condensation);
    4. A mixture of two different ketones, both or one of them must contain α-H atom (crossed aldol condensation);
    5. A mixture of an aldehyde and a ketone, both or one of which must have α-H atom (crossed aldol condensation).
  2. Aldol condensation occurs In the presence of a dilute aqueous solution of NaOH, KOH, Ba(OH)2, Na2CO3, K2CO3, etc.
  3. Aldol condensation may also take place In the presence of dilute acid as a catalyst. However, the product Aldol undergoes dehydration immediately.
  4. As formaldehyde (HCHO) and trimethylacetaldehyde [(CH3)3CCHO) contain no α-H atom, individually they do not undergo aldol condensation.
  5. Compounds which undergo Cannizzaro reaction
    1. Aldehydes having no tr li atom;
    2. Mixture of two different aldehydes having no a II atom (crossed Cannizzaro reaction);
    3. 1,2-dialdehydes (e.g., OHC—CHO) or ketoaldehydes (e.g., C6H5COCHO) (intramolecular Cannizzaro reaction).
  6. Cannizzaro reaction occurs In the presence of a concentrated solution of alkali (NaOH, KOH).

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Miscellaneous Reactions Of Carbonyl Compounds

Reaction With Schiff Reagent

When aldehydes are shaken with a cold Schiff reagent, they readily restore the magenta (pink) colour of the reagent. Ketones cannot restore the colour of the Schiff reagent. So aldehydes and ketones can be differentiated by this reagent.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Sdiitf Reagent

Schiff reagent: The aqueous solution of rosaniline hydrochloride is pink in colour. When SO2 is passed through this, it becomes colourless. This colourless solution is called Schiff reagent.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Rosaniline Hydrochloride

To identify the —CHO group, the test of an aldehyde with Schiff reagent is performed in cold conditions and this is because the reagent on heating restores its magenta colour automatically. However, some aldehydes cannot restore the magenta colour of the Schiff reagent.

Reaction With Phosphorus Pantachloride

Both aldehydes and ketones react with phosphorus pentachloride to form gem-dichlorides by the replacement of the carbonyl oxygen atom with two chlorine atoms.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Oxygen Atom With Two Chlorine Atoms

The gem-dichlorides, on hydrolysis, regenerate the parent carbonyl compounds.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Phosphorus Pantachloride

Knoevenagel Reaction

Aldehydes and ketones react with active methylene compounds (e.g., malonic ester, acetoacetic ester, etc.) in the presence of a basic catalyst (e.g., pyridine) to form, unsaturated esters. This is called the Knoevenagel reaction.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Knoevenagel Reaction

The product of alkaline hydrolysis followed by acidification produces a dicarboxylic acid which, when heated, produces an α, β-unsaturated carboxylic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Beta Unsaturated Carboxylic Acid

Reformatsky Reaction

The β-hydroxy esters can be prepared from aldehydes and ketones by this reaction. When aldehydes or ketones are made to react with α-bromo esters in the presence of zinc in an inert solvent (ether, benzene etc.), additional compounds are obtained. These on acidification produce β-hydroxy esters.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reformatsky Reaction

When the product of the Reformatsky reaction is hydrolysed, and then heated, an α, β-unsaturated acid is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Crotonic Acid

Wittig Reaction

A Wittig reagent may be prepared by allowing an alkyl halide (methyl, 1° or 2°) to interact with triphenylphosphine (Ph3P), followed by treatment of the resulting phosphonium salt with a strong base like PhLi, BuLi, etc. For example, methylidene-triphenyl phosphorane, Ph3P+—CH2, may be prepared as follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Wittig Reaction

The reaction of an aldehyde or ketone with a Wittig reagent [e.g., Ph3P+—C+H2 ) to form an alkene replacement of Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehyde Or Ketone With A Wittig Reagentis known as the Wittig reaction.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Wittig Reaction.

Polymerisation Reaction

Among lower aldehydes, formaldehyde & acetaldehyde and among ketones, acetone form polymer in the presence of acid or alkali.

Polymerisation Reactions Of Formaldehyde

Aqueous solution of formaldehyde on evaporation yields a white crystalline solid known as paraformaldehyde or paraform. When paraformaldehyde is heated, it gives back formaldehyde on decomposition.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Polymerisation Reactions Of Formaldehyde

When gaseous formaldehyde is allowed to stand at ordinary temperature, it is converted into a solid compound known as metaformaldehyde trioxymethylene or trioxan.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Trioxymethylene Or Trioxan

Trioxan is also obtained when a 60% aqueous solution of formaldehyde is distilled in the presence of a few drops of cone. H2SO4.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Metaformaldehyde Or Trioxan

Metaformaldehyde has no reducing property. This supports the cyclic structure of this compound. Formaldehyde is regenerated when meta-formaldehyde is heated.

When an aqueous solution of formaldehyde is allowed to stand in the presence of lime water [Ca(OH)2] or baryta [Ba(OH)2], a mixture of sugars having molecular formula C6H12O6 is produced. This mixture of sugars is called formose.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aqueous Solution Of Formaldehyde

Polymerisation Reactions Of Acetaldehyde

When a few drops of cone. H2SO4 is added to acetaldehyde at 25°C, and a cyclic trimer (CH3CHO)3 known as paraldehyde is obtained. It is a sweet-smelling colourless liquid. Due to the absence of a free aldehyde group, paraldehyde does not exhibit reducing properties. It is used as a hypnotic. Acetaldehyde is regenerated when paraldehyde is refluxed with dilute H2SO4.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Polymerisation Reactions Of Acetaldehyde

When a few drops of cone. H2SO4 is added to acetaldehyde at 0°C or HCl gas is passed through acetaldehyde at 0°C, and a cyclic tetramer (CH3CHO)4 known as metaldehyde is obtained. It is a white solid and has no reducing property due to the absence of a free aldehyde group ( —CHO). It is used as a fuel. Metaldehyde on distillation with dilute H2SO4 gives back acetaldehyde.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Polymerisation Reactions Of Acetaldehyde.

When acetaldehyde is left to stand in the presence of cone. NaOH solution, an orange-coloured sticky liquid with an obnoxious smell is formed. It is a resin obtained as a result of the polymerisation of acetaldehyde.

Polymerisation Reactions Of Acetone

When acetone is distilled with a cone. H2SO4, three molecules of it condense to form an aromatic compound known as mesitylene or 1,3,5-trimethylbenzene.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Polymerisation Reactions Of Acetone

Ring Substitutions Of Aromatic Aldehydes And Ketones

Since the aldehyde group ( —CHO) and ketonic group (—COR or —COAr) are electron-withdrawing, they are deactivating and meta-directing, Le., electrophilic substitutions in aromatic carbonyl compounds occur preferably at m-position.

Halogenation reaction

In aromatic aldehydes and ketones, side-chain halogenation occurs at a faster rate than nuclear halogenation.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Halogenation Reaction

However, when acetophenone reacts with Br2 in the presence of excess anhydrous aluminium chloride (AlCl3), m-bromo acetophenone is produced.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones M Bromoacetophenone

Nitration Reaction

Aromatic aldehydes and ketones undergo nitration to give meta-substituted compounds.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nitration Reaction

Sulphonation Reaction

Aromatic aldehydes and ketones undergo sulphonation to yield meta-substituted compounds.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Sulphonation Reaction

Condensation Reactions

Definition: A condensation reaction involves a combination of two or more molecules (same or different) to form compound having complex structure quite different from the starting compound.

In the reaction, one or more small molecules like H2O, NH3 etc., are eliminated and a new carbon-carbon or carbon-nitrogen bond is usually formed.

Condensation Reaction Of Acetaldehyde

Acetaldehyde reacts with hydroxylamine to form acetaldoxime. In this case, a new carbon-nitrogen double bond is formed and one molecule of water is eliminated.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Condensation Reaction Of Acetaldehyde

Condensation Reactions Of Benzaldehyde

Claisen-Schmidt Reaction

Benzaldehyde, in the presence of dilute alkali, condenses with aliphatic aldehydes or ketones containing α-H atom to form α, β-unsaturated carbonyl compound. This aldol-type condensation is called Claisen-Schmidt condensation or Claisen reaction.

Example: Acetaldehyde and acetone react with benzaldehyde to form cinnamaldehyde and benzylidene acetone respectively.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Claisen Schmidt Reaction

The intermediate aldol readily eliminates a molecule of water because, in the resulting compound, a carbonyl group is in conjugation with the benzene ring via the newly generated olefinic bond.

Benzoin Condensation

When an aqueous ethanolic solution of benzaldehyde is refluxed with potassium cyanide, an α-hydroxy ketone known as benzoin is obtained. This reaction is named as benzoin condensation after the name of the product. This self-condensation reaction is catalysed by cyanide ion (CN).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoin Condensation

An α-diketone known as benzil is obtained when benzoin is oxidised with HNO3. When benzil is heated with ethanolic KOH, benzilic acid (as salt) is obtained. This reaction is known as benzil-benzilic acid rearrangement.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzil Benzilic Acid Rearrangement

Perkin Reaction

When benzaldehyde is heated with the anhydride of an aliphatic acid (containing at least two H-atoms) in the presence of sodium salt of that acid, condensation occurs and a β-aryl acrylic acid is formed. This reaction is known as the Perkin reaction.

Example: Benzaldehyde reacts with acetic anhydride in the presence of sodium acetate to form cinnamic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Perkin Reaction

Preparation Of Malachite Green

When benzaldehyde is heated at 100°C with dimethylaniline in the presence of cone. H2SO4, a condensation reaction occurs to form a triphenylmethane derivative (colourless leuco base*). This colourless product is oxidised by lead dioxide in an acetic acid medium and then excess HCl is added to the mixture when a green organic dye called ‘Malachite green’ is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparation Of Malachite Green

Condensation Reaction With Trinitrotoluene

Since trinitrotoluene is sufficiently acidic due to the presence of three electron-withdrawing —NO2 groups, it undergoes a condensation reaction with benzaldehyde to yield trinitrotoluene.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Condensation Reaction With Trinitrotoluene

Comparison between chemical reactions of aldehyde and ketone: similar reactions

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Comparison Between Chemical Reactions Of Aldehyde And Ketone

Comparison between chemical reactions of aldehyde and ketone: dissimilar reactions

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Comparison Between Chemical Reactions Of Aldehyde And Ketone.

Preparation And Reactions of Aldehydes And Ketones:

Preparation Of Formaldehyde(HCHO):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparation And Reactions

Reaction Of Formaldehyde:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparation Of Formaldehyde

Preparation Of Acetaldehyde (CH3CHO):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparation Of Acetaldehyde

Reactions Of Acetaldehyde:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction Of Acetaldehyde

Preparation Of Acetone (CH3COCH3):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparation Of Acetone

Reactions Of Acetone:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction Of Acetone

Preparation Of Benzaldehyde (C6H5CHO):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparation Of Benzaldehyde

Reactions Of Benzaldehyde:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparation Of Benzaldehyde.

Uses of Aldehydes And Ketones

Uses of Formaldehyde, Acetaldehyde, Acetone and Benzaldehyde:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Uses Of Aldehyde And Ketones

Identification Of Aldehydes And Ketones

Identification of Formaldehyde, Acetaldehyde, Acetone and Benzaldehyde:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Identification Of Aldehyde And Ketones

Distinctive Chemical Tests

Acetaldehyde And Acetone:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And Acetone

Ethyl Alcohol And Acetone:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethyl Alcohol And Acetone

Ethyl Alcohol And Acetaldehyde:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethyl Alcohol And Acetaldehyde

Formaldehyde And Acetaldehyde

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formaldehyde And Acetaldehyde

Formaldehyde And Acetone:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formaldehyde And Acetone

Ethyl Alcohol And Formaldehyde:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethyl Alcohol And Formaldehyde

Pentan-2-One And Pentan-3-One:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Pentan 2 One And Pentan 3 One

Acetophenone And Benzophenone:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetophenone And Benzophenone

Acetaldehyde And Benzaldehyde:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And Benzaldehyde

Benzaldehyde And Acetophenone:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And Acetophenone

Transformations

1. Lower aldehyde (RCHO)→Higher aldehyde (RCH2CHO):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Lower aldehyde And Higher Aldehyde

2. Higher aldehyde (RCH2CHO) → Lower aldehyde (RCHO):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Higher Aldehyde And Lower Aldehyde

Alternative method:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Higher And Lower Aldehyde Alternative Method

3. Acetaldehyde (CH3CHO) → Acetone (CH3COCH3):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And Acetone.

4. Acetone (CH3COCH3) → Acetaldehyde (CH3CHO):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And Acetaldehyde

Alternative method:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And Acetaldehyde Alternative Method

5. Acetone (CH3COCH3) n-propyl alcohol (CH3CH2CH2OH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And N Propyl Alcohol

Alternative method:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone Alternative Method

6. Formaldehyde (HCHO) Isopropyl alcohol (CH3CHOHCH3):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formaldehyde And Isopropyl Alcohol

7. Ethyl alcohol (CH3CH2OH) → 2-butanol (CH3CHOHCH2CH3):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethyl Alcohol And 2 Butanol

8. Acetone (CH3COCH3)-Formaldehyde (HCHO):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And Formaldehyde

9. Formaldehyde (HCHO) Ethyl alcohol (CH3CH2OH) and Acetaldehyde (CH3CHO):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formaldehyde And Ethyl Alcohol

Alternative method:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formaldehyde And Ethyl Alcohol Alternative Method

10. Acetaldehyde (CH3CHO) → n-propyl alcohol or 1-propanol (CH3CH2CH2OH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And N Propyl Alcohol

11. Ethanol (CH3CH2OH) → Acetone (CH3COCH3):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethanol And Acetone

12. Propyne (CH3—C = CH) → Acetone (CH3COCH3):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propyne And Acetone

13. Acetylene (HC = CH) → Acetone (CH3COCH3):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetylene And Acetone

14. Acetaldehyde (CH3CHO) → Aldol, Crotonaldehyde, n-butyl alcohol and n-butyl chloride:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And N Butyl Chloride

15. Acetaldehyde (CH3CHO) Crotonicacid (CH3—CH=CH—COOH) and n -butyric acid (CH3CH2CH2COOH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And N Butyric Acid

[In the preparation of crotonic acid from 2-butenal, Tollens’ reagent is used. Tollens’ reagent (ammoniacal silver nitrate solution) being a mild oxidising agent oxidises only the —CHO group to the —COOH group; the carbon-carbon double bond remains unaffected. If a strong oxidising agent like K2Cr2O7 /H2SO4 is used, both the carbon-carbon double bond and the —CHO group will be attacked.

Again, if the reduction of CH3CH=CHCHO is carried out first by H2/Ni, both the carbon-carbon double bond and —CHO group are reduced. But when the reduction of CH3CH=CHCOOH is carried out by H2/Ni, only the carbon-carbon double bond is reduced while the —COOH group remains unaffected.]

16. Methane (CH4) Formaldehyde (HCHO) and vice-versa:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methane And Vice Versa

17. Methanol (CH3OH) Formaldehyde (HCHO) and vice-versa:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methanol And Formaldehyde

18. 1-butanol (CH3CH2CH2CH2OH) 2-butanone (CH3COCH2CH3) :

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 1 Butanol And 2 Butanone

Alternative method:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 1 Butanol And 2 Butanone Alternative Method

19. Acetone (CH3COCH3) Propyne (CH3C= CH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And Propyne

20. Formaldehyde (HCHO) n-butane (CH3CH2CH2CH3) :

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formaldehyde And N Butane

Alternative method:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formaldehyde And N Butane Alternative Method

21. Acetaldehyde (CH3CHO) — butane-2-one (CH3COCH2CH3):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And Butan 2 one

22. Acetone (CH3COCH3) Mesityl oxide [(CH3)2C=CHCOCH3]:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And Mesityl Oxide

23. Propanone (CH3COCH3) —’ Propene (CH3—CH—CH2):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propanone And Propene

24. Acetaldehyde (CH3CHO) —»Malonic acid (HOOC—CH2—COOH) :

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And Malonic Acid

25. Propyne (CH3—C = CH) — Butanone (CH3—CH2—COCH3) :

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propyne And Butanone

26. Benzaldehyde — m-hydroxybenzaldehyde:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And M Hydroxybenzaldehyde

27. Benzaldehyde (C6H5CHO) —> Mandelic acid (C6H5CHOHCOOH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And Mandelic Acid

28. Benzaldehyde (C6H5CHO) —*Benzilic acid [Ph2C(OH)COOH]:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And Benzilic Acid

29. Benzaldehyde (C6H5CHO) —» Phenylacetic acid (C6H5CH2COOH) :

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And Phenylacetic Acid

30. Benzaldehyde (C6H5CHO) — Benzophenone (C6H5COC6H5) :

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And Benzophenone

Alternative method:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And Benzophenone Alternative Method

31. Benzaldehyde (C6H5CHO) Acetophenone (C6H5COCH3):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And Acetophenone.

32. Benzaldehyde (C6H5CHO) 3-phenylpropanoid-1-ol (C6H5CH2CH2CH2OH) :

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And 3 Phenylpropan

33. Benzene (C6H6) —*• m-nitroacetophenone:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzene And M Nitroacetophenone

34. Benzaldehyde (C6H5CHO) —*ÿ Cyanobenzene (C6H5CN):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And Cyanobenzene

35. Benzene (C6H5) p-nitrobenzaldehyde:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzene And P Nitrobenzaldehyde

36. Toluene (C6H5CH3) Cinnamaldehyde (C6H5CH=CHCHO):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Toluene And Cinnamaldehyde

37. Benzonitrile (C6H5CN) — Cinnamic acid (C6H5CH=CHCOOH) :

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzonitrile And Cinnamic Acid

Carboxylic Acid Introduction

The —COOH group is called the carboxyl group. The carboxyl group is made up of a carbonyl Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Groupgroup and a hydroxyl (—OH) group. The name has been derived from the union of the two terms ‘carb’ (from carbonyl) and ‘oxyl’ (from hydroxyl). The alkyl groups combine with the — COOH group to form aliphatic carboxylic acids (R-COOH). Similarly, the aryl groups combine with the —COOH group to form aromatic carboxylic acids (Ar —COOH).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aromatic Carboxylic Acid

For example—1. Aliphatic carboxylic acids (R—COOH): H—COOH (Formic acid), CH3 — COOH (Acetic acid) etc.

2. Aromatic carboxylic acids (Ar—COOH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aromatic Carboxylic Acids

The compounds containing the —COOH group release proton (H+) in an aqueous solution and because of this, these compounds are considered acids: R—COOH(carboxylic acid) RCOO+ H+. The compounds containing the carboxyl (—COOH) group are called carboxylic acids.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Classification Of Aliphatic Carboxylic Acids

Carboxylic acids are classified into several groups depending on the number of carboxyl groups (—COOH) present in a molecule of the organic acid—

Monocarboxylic Acids

Organic acids containing only one carboxyl group in their molecules are called monocarboxylic acids. These are monobasic acids and can be represented by the general formula CnH2n +1COOH.

Example: When n = 0, the acid is formic acid (HCOOH); when n = 1, the acid is acetic acid (CH3COOH), when n = 2, the acid is propionic acid (CH3CH2COOH), etc.

Aliphatic monocarboxylic acids are generally known as fatty acids as the higher members of this series, viz., palmitic acid (C15H31COOH), stearic acid (C17H35COOH), etc., exist as esters in animal fats and are obtained by their hydrolysis. However, lower members of this series such as formic acid, acetic acid, etc., are not found in fats.

Dicarboxylic Acids

Organic acids containing two carboxyl groups in their molecules are termed dicarboxylic acids. Dicarboxylic acids are dibasic.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dicarboxylic Acids

Tricarboxylic Acids

Organic acids containing three carboxyl groups in their molecules are called tricarboxylic acids.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tricarboxylic Acids

Polycarboxylic acids: Organic acids containing more than two carboxyl groups are generally called polycarboxylic acids. Therefore, tricarboxylic acids may also be considered polycarboxylic acids.

Basicity of carboxylic acids: The number of carboxylic groups present in the molecule of a carboxylic acid gives the measure of its basicity.

Example: The basicities of monocarboxylic, dicarboxylic and tricarboxylic acids are 1, 2 and 3 respectively.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Nomenclature Of Carboxylic Acids

Common System Of Nomenclature:

The first few members of this homologous series are known well by their common names. The common names of carboxylic acids are derived from the Latin or Greek word related to their sources (plant or animal). There is no generalised rule for their nomenclature. Their names end with ‘ic acid’ only.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Common System Of Nomenclature

Straight-chain monocarboxylic acids are generally referred to as ‘normal (n)’ acids. If there is a (CH3)2CH— -group at the end of the carbon chain, the prefix ‘iso’ is added to the common name of the acid.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones N Butyric Acid And Isobutyric Acid

Carboxylic acids containing more than two carbon atoms are often named as derivatives of acetic acid.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Derivative Of Acetic Acid

In the case of branched or substituted carboxylic acids, the carbon atoms (except the —COOH group) are designated as α, β, γ, δ, etc., starting from the carbon atom next to the —COOH group to indicate the position of the substituent.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Substituted Carboxylic Acids

IUPAC System Of Nomenclature

The IUPAC names of carboxylic acids are derived by replacing the terminal ‘e’ from the name of the corresponding alkane with the suffix ‘oic acid’ (i.e., Alkane – e + oic acid = Alkanoic acid). For substituted acids, the numbering of the longest chain is to be done from the side of the —COOH group, i.e., by giving its carbon atom the serial number 1. The positions of the substituents are indicated by writing numerals 2, 3, 4, etc., before the names of the substituents.

Common and IUPAC names of some monocarboxylic acids:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Monocarboxylic Acids

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Some Monocarboxylic Acids

Nomenclature Of Dicarboxylic Acids

Most of the aliphatic dicarboxylic acids are known by their common names. In the IUPAC system, names of the dicarboxylic acids are obtained by adding the suffix ‘dioic acid’ to the name of the parent alkane. Some of the examples are given below.

Common and IUPAC names of some dicarboxylic acids:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Some Dicarboxylic Acids

Nomenclature Of Tricarboxylic Acids

dicarboxylic acids If an unbranched carbon chain is directly linked to the three carboxyl groups, then the acid is named as a derivative of the parent alkane which does not include the carbon atoms of the carboxyl groups. However, when all three carboxyl groups are not directly linked to the unbranched carbon chain, the two similar carboxyl groups are included in the parent chain while the third carboxyl group is considered as a substituent.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nomenclature Of Tricarboxylic Acids

Nomenclature Of Aromatic Carboxylic Acids

In the common system, the simplest aromatic monocarboxylic acid, C6H5COOH is called benzoic acid. The common names of substituted aromatic acids are derived by prefixing the name of the substituent with the name benzoic acid. The positions of substituents are indicated by the prefixes ortho-(o-), meta-(m-) and para-(p-).

In the IUPAC system, benzoic acid is called benzenecarboxylic acid. However, the common name benzoic acid has also been adopted by the IUPAC system. In this case, the positions of the substituents concerning the —COOH group are indicated by numerals 2, 3, 4, … etc. with the carbon attached to the group being numbered as 1.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzenecarboxylic Acid

Common name: Benzoic acid

IUPAC name: Benzenecarboxyllc acid or, Benzoic acid

Common name: O-aminobenzoic acid or, Anthranllic acid

IUPAC name: 2-aminobenzolc acid

Most of the aromatic polycarboxylic acids are known by their common names. In the IUPAC system, these are called benzene dicarboxylic acid, benzene tricarboxylic acid, etc. The relative positions of the carboxyl groups in these acids are indicated by Arabic numerals 1, 2; 1, 3; 1, 4; 1, 2, 3; 1, 2, 4; etc.

Nomenclature Of Cycloalkane Carboxylic Acids

If a —COOH group remains directly attached to a cycloalkane ring, the acid is named cycloalkane carboxylic acid.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cycloalkane Ring

If more than one —COOH groups are present in the ring, the acids are called cycloalkane dicarboxylic acid, cycloalkane tricarboxylic acid, etc. The relative positions of the —COOH groups are indicated by the numerals l, 2; 1, 3; 1, 4; 1, 2, 3; etc.

Common and IUPAC names of some aromatic and cycloalkane carboxylic acids:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cycloalkane Carboxylic Acids

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Some Aromatic And Cycloalkane Carboxylic Acids

Functional Group Isomerism

The monocarboxylic acids exhibit functional isomerism with monocarboxylic esters, hydroxy aldehydes and hydroxy ketones. Some examples are given below—

Example: The functional isomers of acetic acid (CH3COOH) are:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Functional Isomers Of Acetic Acid

The functional isomers of propionic acid (CH3CH2COOH) are:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Functional Isomerism

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Structure Of Carboxyl Group

The bonds attached to the carbon atom of the carboxyl group lie in the same plane and the angle between any two bonds is approximately 120°. The carboxyl group may be considered as a resonance hybrid of the following three structures:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxyl Group

In structures 1 and 3, the C-atom and two O-atoms have their octet filled up (eight electrons in their respective valence shells) while in structure 2, the C-atom has only six electrons. Therefore, the structures I and UI are relatively more stable than the structure II and consequently, their contributions to the hybrid are much higher than that of the structure 2.

Some Notable Points Regarding The Structh:

Since the hydroxylic oxygen atom of the carboxyl group becomes involved in resonance interaction with the C=O π bond, therefore, there exists a very small amount of positive charge on the central carbon atom. For this reason, the carbonyl carbon is less electrophilic than the carbonyl carbon of aldehydes and ketones.

Due to the considerable contribution of structure 3 in the resonance hybrid, in carboxylic acid—

  1. The C=O bond length is slightly longer than that of aldehydes and ketones and
  2. The C— O bond length is somewhat shorter than that of alcohols.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acid And Alcohol

From the resonance structure of the carboxyl group, it becomes clear that the central C-atom and the two O-atoms are sp2-hybridised.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Central C Atom

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Genera Methods Of Preparation Of Carboxylic Acids

By oxidation of primary (1°) alcohols:

Primary alcohols on oxidation with strong oxidising agents e.g., acidified K2Cr2O7 or Na2Cr2O7 or alkaline KMnO4 or dilute HNO3 produce carboxylic acids containing the same number of C-atoms. This oxidation occurs in two steps.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Primary Alcohols On Oxidation

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxidation Occurs In Two Steps

By Oxidation Of Aldehydes

Strong oxidising agents e.g., K2Cr2O7 /conc.H2SO4 or mild oxidising agents e.g., Tollens’ reagent, Fehling’s solution or bromine-water oxidise aldehydes to carboxylic acids with the same number of carbon atoms.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones By Oxidation Of Aldehydes

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propanal And Propanolic Acid

By oxidation of secondary (2°) alcohols or ketones

When secondary alcohols or ketones are oxidised with strong oxidising agents, a mixture of more than one carboxylic acid is obtained. This method of preparing carboxylic acids is not used because it is difficult to separate the constituents from the mixture of acids.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Secondary Alcohols Or Ketones

By Oxidation Of Methyl Ketones

When methyl ketones are oxidised with sodium hypohalite (NaOX) or a mixture of halogen and alkali, haloform (CHX3) and salt of carboxylic acid are obtained. The resulting salt on acidification liberates the carboxylic acid. The carboxylic acid obtained in this method contains one carbon less than that of the parent ketone.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones By Oxidation of Methyl Ketones

By Oxidation Of Alkylbenzenes

Primary or secondary alkylbenzenes undergo oxidation with chromic acid (K2Cr2O7/H2SO4) or alkaline KMnO4 to yield benzoic acid. Due to the higher reactivity of the benzylic hydrogens as compared to other hydrogens on the alkyl chain, oxidation occurs at this carbon and thus all alkyl-benzenes give the same benzoic acid.

It means the entire side chain is oxidised to a —COOH group irrespective of the length of the carbon chain. Tertiary alkylbenzenes do not undergo oxidation due to the absence of benzylic hydrogen.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones By Oxidation Of Alkylbenzenes

By Hydrolysis Of Alkyl Cyanides Or Nitriles

When alkyl cyanides are refluxed with dilute HCl or H2SO4, they undergo hydrolysis to form carboxylic acids.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones By Hydrolysis Of Alkyl Cyanides Or Nitriles

Salts of carboxylic acids are obtained when alkyl cyanides are refluxed with dilute NaOH or KOH solution. These salts, on acidification, give the free carboxylic acids.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Refluxed With Dilute NaOH Solution

The resulting carboxylic acids have the same number of C-atoms as that present in the starting alkyl or aryl cyanides.

Preparation of carboxylic acids from alcohols or alkyl halides:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acids

The resulting carboxylic acid contains one carbon atom more than the parent alcohol or alkyl halide.

From Grignard Reagents

When carbon dioxide gas is passed through a dry ethereal solution of Grignard reagent in cold conditions (0°C) and the resulting addition compound is hydrolysed, a carboxylic acid is obtained. Alternatively, when solid carbon dioxide (dry ice) is made to react with a dry ethereal solution of a Grignard reagent and the resulting addition compound is hydrolysed, a carboxylic acid is obtained.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones From Grignard Reagents

The carboxylic acid produced in this method contains one C-atom more than that of the Grignard reagent.

Carboxylic acids can be prepared from the alkyl or aryl halides via the intermediate formation using Grignard reagents. The carboxylic acids thus obtained contain one carbon atom more than that in the alkyl or aryl halides. Here, CO2 is the source of the —COOH group.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aryl Halides

By hydrolysis of 1,1,1-tri haloalkane or haloform:

Alkaline hydrolysis of 1,1,1-tri haloalkanes or haloforms by NaOH or KOH solution followed by acidification of the resulting mixture lead to the formation of carboxylic acids.

Example: Chloroform produces formic acid in this method.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Chloroform And Formic Acid

By Hydrolysis Of Esters

Esters, when heated with acid or alkali solution, undergo hydrolysis to yield carboxylic acids. Alkaline hydrolysis requires acidification to get the free acid. Alkaline hydrolysis of esters is called saponification.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones By Hydrolysis Of Esters

By Hydrolysis Of Amides

Alkaline hydrolysis of amides followed by acidification produces carboxylic acids.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones By Hydrolysis Of Amides

By Hydrolysis Of Acyl Halides And Acid Anhydrides

Acyl halides undergo slow hydrolysis by water and ready hydrolysis by alkali solution to yield carboxylic acids.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acyl Halides And Acid Anhydrides

Acid anhydrides undergo ready hydrolysis by yielding carboxylic acids.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acid Anhydrides

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Yield Carboxylic Acids

By Carboxylation Of Alkenes

When a mixture of an alkene, carbon monoxide (CO) and steam is heated at about 350-400°C temperature and under high pressure (50-5000 kPa) in the presence of phosphoric acid (H3PO4) catalyst, a carboxylic acid is obtained. This reaction is known as the Koch reaction.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Koch Reaction

From Sodium Alkoxides

Na-salts of carboxylic acids are obtained when sodium alkoxides are heated in the presence of carbon monoxide under high pressure (50-500 kPa). Sodium salts, on acidification, yield carboxylic acids. This reaction is also known as the Koch reaction.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones From Sodium Alkoxides

From Malonic Acid Or Alkyl Malonic Acids

When malonic acid or alkyl malonic acids are heated at 150-200°C, monocarboxylic acids are obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alkyl Malonic Acids

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Malonic Acid And Acetic Acid

When dicarboxylic acids in which the two —COOH groups attached to the same carbon atom are heated at 150-200°C, they undergo decarboxylation to yield monocarboxylic acids.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Physical Properties Of Carboxylic Acids

Physical State And Odour:

The first three members of the monocarboxylic acid family (formic acid, acetic acid and propionic acid) are colourless-smelling liquids. Carboxylic acids containing 4 to 9 carbon atoms are oily liquids with an obnoxious smell but those with 10 or more carbon atoms are colourless solids.

Solubility

The first four members of the monocarboxylic acid family (formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid and butyric acid) are completely soluble in water because their molecules form intermolecular H-bonds with water molecules.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intermolecular H Bonds

  1. The solubility of carboxylic acids decreases with increase in molecular mass. This is because with an increase in molecular mass, the size of the hydrophobic hydrocarbon part, i.e., the alkyl group, present in the molecule increases and as a consequence, solubility in water decreases.
  2. Benzoic acid, the simplest aromatic carboxylic acid, is nearly insoluble in cold water since the non-polar hydrocarbon part outweighs the effect of the polar —COOH part. However, benzoic acid is sufficiently soluble in hot water.
  3. Nearly all carboxylic acids are soluble in less polar organic solvents like benzene, ether, alcohol etc.

Boiling Point

The order of boiling points of alkanes, alcohols, ethers, carbonyl compounds (aldehydes and ketones) and carboxylic acids of comparable molecular masses may be given as follows: Alkanes < ethers < carbonyl compounds (aldehydes or ketones) < alcohols < carboxylic acids.

Explanation:

  1. Only very weak van der Waals forces of attraction are operative among the molecules of alkane.
  2. Besides the weak van der Waals forces of attraction, weak dipole-dipole attractive forces operate among ether molecules.
  3. The dipole-dipole attractive forces operating among the molecules of carbonyl compounds are stronger than the similar forces operating among ether molecules and this is because the carbonyl compounds are more polar than ether molecules.
  4. Due to the adjacent electron-withdrawing C=O group, the O— H bond in carboxylic acids is more strongly polarised as compared to that in alcohols and because of this, carboxylic acids form stronger intermolecular H-bonds than alcohols.
  5. In fact, in both the vapour phase and aprotic solvents, most of the carboxylic acids exist as cyclic dimers in which the two molecules of the acid are held together by two strong hydrogen bonds. Resonance makes these H-bonds especially strong. It is for this reason the boiling points of carboxylic acids are higher than those of alcohols of comparable molecular masses.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones H Bonding In Alcohol

The lower members of carboxylic acid exist as dimers in aqueous solution or even in the vapour state. But in the liquid state, they exist as polymers.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Polymeric Form Of Carboxylic Acid

The boiling points of carboxylic acids increase with the increase in molecular masses due to an increase in van der Waals forces of attraction involving the non-polar hydrocarbon part.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Boiling Points Of Carboxylic Acids

Melting Point

For the first ten members of the carboxylic acid family—

The melting point of an acid containing an even number of carbon atoms is higher than the next hitter homologue containing an odd number of carbon atoms.

Explanation:

  1. Carboxylic acids containing an even number of carbon atoms have carboxyl and terminal methyl groups on the opposite sides of the zig-zag carbon chain and hence, they fit better in the crystal lattice thereby increasing intermolecular forces of attraction resulting in higher melting points.
  2. On the other hand, carboxylic acids containing an odd number of carbon atoms have the carboxyl and the terminal methyl groups on the same side of the zig-zag carbon chain.
  3. Consequently, such molecules being less symmetrical, fit poorly in the crystal lattice. Therefore, the magnitude of intermolecular forces of attraction becomes relatively less in this case and so, these acids have lower melting points.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Butanoic Acid And Pentanoic Acid

  1. Carboxylic acid with an even number of C-atoms (—CH3 and —COOH groups are on the opposite sides of the carbon chain), melting point =-5° C.
  2. Carboxylic acid with an odd number of C-atoms (— CH3 and —COOH groups are on the same side of the carbon chain), melting point = -35°C.
  3. The melting points of aromatic acids are usually higher than those of aliphatic acids of comparable molecular masses. This is because the planar benzene ring in these acids can pack more closely in the crystal lattice than the zig-zag structure of aliphatic acids.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Acidic Property Of Carboxylic Acids

The strength of an acid primarily depends on—

  1. The tendency of the acid to release proton (H+) and
  2. The stability of the anion (conjugate base) is obtained as a result of proton release.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Resonance Structures Of Carboxylic Acid

Resonance structure of the carboxylic acid

1. The tendency of carboxylic acids to release protons: In carboxylic acids, the bonding electrons of the O—H bond present in the —COOH group are displaced more towards the oxygen atom because the carbonyl group Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acid Of Carbonyl Grouppresent in the —COOH group exerts its electron-withdrawing inductive (-I) effect and due to resonance, the hydroxyl oxygen becomes positively polarised. As a result, the O—H bond of the —COOH group becomes weak and dissociates easily to release proton (H+). Hence, carboxylic acids exhibit acidic properties.

2. Stability of the carboxylate anion: Both carboxylic acid and carboxylate ion are resonance hybrids and two resonance structures can be drawn for each of them.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Stability Of The Carboxylate Anion

Since one of the two resonance structures of the carboxylic acid involves the separation of charges, the carboxylic acid is not much stabilised by resonance. On the other hand, the two resonance structures of the carboxylate ion are equivalent and there is no separation of charges but, only a negative charge is delocalised.

Therefore, the carboxylate ion is relatively much stabilised by resonance. The difference in stabilisation causes the equilibrium to shift in the direction of increased ionisation, i.e., to the right. The carboxylic acids, therefore, exhibit acidic properties.

Dissociation Constants [Ka] Of Carboxylic Acids

In aqueous solution, the dissociation equilibrium of a carboxylic acid may be shown as follows:

⇒ \(\mathrm{RCOOH}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{RCOO}^{\ominus}+\mathrm{H}_3 \mathrm{O}^{\oplus}\)

According to the law of mass action, the equilibrium constant Keq can be expressed as:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Law Of Mass Action

[Keq = equilibrium constant, Ka = dissociation constant of the acid]

The strength of a carboxylic acid can be expressed by its dissociation constant, Ka and it is also called the acidity constant. The strength of an acid is also expressed by pKa.

⇒ \(p K_a=-\log K_a\)…….[3]

Explanation:

  1. The greater the tendency of an acid (RCOOH) to release proton, the more it will dissociate in aqueous solution to yield a large number of H3O+ ions, i.e., the acid will be stronger. The equation [2], therefore, suggests that the stronger the acid, the more will be its value of Ka. For example, formic acid (Ka = 1.77 x 10-4) is a stronger acid than acetic acid (Ka = 1.8 x 10-5).
  2. From equation [3], it can be said that the smaller the numerical value of pKa, the stronger the carboxylic acid. For example, formic acid (pKa = 3.77) is a stronger acid than acetic acid (pKa = 4.76). Inorganic acids are very strong. pKa values of hydrochloric and hydroiodic acids are -7 and -10 respectively. CF3COOH (pKa = 0.23) is the strongest acid among the carboxylic acids.

Nature of acids based on pKa values

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nature Of Acids On The Basis

Comparison of acidic character of alcohols and carboxylic acids

The ionisation equilibrium of each of the two classes of compounds may be given as follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acidic Character Of Alcohols

The resonance stability of the carboxylate ion is much greater than that of the carboxylic acid (already discussed) and because of this, the carboxylic acids tend to get converted into carboxylate ions by releasing proton. On the other hand, none of the alcohol (ROH) and the alkoxide ion (ROe) is stabilised by resonance and for this reason, alcohols do not tend to be converted into the alkoxide ions by releasing proton. The carboxylic acids are, therefore, much stronger acids than alcohols.

The weak O— H bond in the — COOH group of a carboxylic acid molecule dissociates easily due to the -I effect of the adjacent Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Effect Of The Adjacentgroup (already discussed). Since there is no electron-attracting group attached to oxygen in an alcohol molecule, the O— H bond is relatively strong and does not dissociate easily to release protons. This explains why the carboxylic acids are much stronger acids than the alcohols.

Comparison Of Acidic Character Of Phenols And Carboxylic Acids

Both phenol and carboxylic acid are stabilised by resonance:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Both Phenol And Carboxylic Acid

Similarly, their conjugate bases (RCOO and C6H5O )are also stabilised by resonance:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Equivalent Resonance Structure

  1. The two resonance structures of the carboxylate ion, i.e., structures I and II, are equivalent and contribute equally to the hybrid. In both of these structures, the negative charge is placed on the highly electronegative oxygen atom. Therefore, resonance in this case is much more effective.
  2. On the other hand, the resonance structures of the phenoxide ion are not equivalent. In only two structures (3 and 7), the negative charge is placed on the highly electronegative oxygen atom but in the other three structures (4, 5 and 6), the negative charge is placed on the less electronegative carbon atom. Therefore, structures 3 and VII are more stable and more contributing while structures 4, 5 and 6 are less stable and less contributing.
  3. Now, in structures I and II, the negative charge on the carboxylate ion is delocalised over two oxygen atoms while in structures III and VII, the negative charge on the oxygen atom remains localised. The electrons of the benzene ring are only delocalised. Since delocalisation of the ring electrons contributes little towards the stability of the phenoxide ion, the carboxylate ion is much more stabilised by resonance than the phenoxide ion.
  4. As a consequence, the difference in stability between the carboxylic acid and the carboxylate ion becomes much more than the difference in stability between phenol and the phenoxide ion. For this reason, the carboxylic acids are stronger acids than phenols.

Relative Strength Of Aliphatic Carboxylic Acids

The nature of the substituent present in the molecule of a carboxylic acid influences the acidity of the acid. If the group is electron-repelling (having + I effect), the strength of the acid decreases but if the group is electron-attracting (having -I effect), the strength of the acid increases.

Effect of electron-releasing group: If an electron-releasing group is present in a molecule of carboxylic acid, the electron density on the oxygen atom in the —OH part of the —COOH group increases and consequently, the O —H bond acquires stability.

So, the O—H bond is not cleaved easily, i.e., the generation of a proton (H+) is hindered. Also, the electron-releasing group destabilises the carboxylate ion by intensifying the negative charge. Therefore, the tendency of the carboxylic acid to undergo dissociation decreases, i.e., its acidity decreases.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acidity Decreases

Since an alkyl group is electron-repelling (+I effect), the presence of an alkyl group as a substituent in the carboxylic acid decreases the strength of the acid. The +1 effect of different alkyl groups increases in the order: CH3— < CH3CH2— < (CH3)2CH— < (CH3)3C—

Therefore, the strength of carboxylic acids containing the above alkyl groups follows the order:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Strength Of Carboxylic Acids

  1. There is no alkyl group in formic acid (HCOOH). Here the I —COOH group is directly attached to one H-atom. Since hydrogen has no electron-repelling property like an alkyl group, the acidity of formic acid is much higher than that of acetic acid (H—COOH > CH3 — COOH).
  2. Effect of electron-withdrawing group: If an electron-attracting group is present as a substituent in a molecule of carboxylic acid, the electron density of the hydroxyl oxygen atom of the —COOH group decreases and consequently, the O — H bond becomes weak. As a result, the cleavage of the O— H bond occurs easily and the release of H+ ions is facilitated. Also, an electron-attracting group stabilises the carboxylate ion by delocalising the negative charge. Therefore, the tendency of the carboxylic acid to undergo dissociation increases, i.e., its acidity increases.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acid To Undergo Dissociation

Effect of the nature, number and position of the electron-attracting groups on the acidity of carboxylic acids

Effect of the nature of electron-withdrawing groups: The halogen atoms on the haloalkyl groups have -I effect, i,e., they are electron-withdrawing in nature. Consequently, their presence in the molecule of an acid increases its acidity. Since the electron-withdrawing nature of halogens (-1 effect) follows the order: F > Cl > Br > I, the strength of halogen-substituted acetic acids decreases in the same order:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Electron Withdrawing Groups

The strength of the -I effect of some groups which increase the acidity of acids follows the order:

—C6H5 < —I < —Br <—Cl < —F < —CN < —NO2 < —CF3

Effect of the number of electron-withdrawing groups: The strength of the acid increases with an increase in the number of electron-withdrawing groups in a particular position of the carbon chain. Therefore, the acidic strength of chloroacetic acids decreases in the order:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Electron Withdrawing Groups.

Effect of the position of electron-withdrawing groups: ‘ Since the electron-withdrawing inductive effect (-I effect) decreases rapidly with distance, the dispersal of the negative charge of the corresponding carboxylate ion becomes less pronounced. Naturally, the acidity of the carboxylic acid decreases as the distance between the -I group and the —COOH group increases.

For example, the acidic strength of chlorobutanol acids decreases in the order:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acidic Strength Of Chlorobutync Acids

Relative strengths of branched and unbranched isomeric carboxylic acids: In a series of isomeric carboxylic acids, the acid strength decreases as branching increases.

This is because as branching increases, the greater number of electron¬ releasing alkyl substituents (+1 effect) intensify the ve charge on the —COO group of the corresponding conjugate base resulting in the decreased stability and thereby causing a decrease in acidity of the acid. As an illustration let us consider isomeric C-5 -acids (i.e., pentanoic acids).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isomeric Carboxylic Acids

Order of stability of conjugate base: 1a > 2a > 3a > 4a

Effect of the type of hybridisation of the α-carbon:

When the —COOH group remains directly attached to groups like acetylenic, vinylic or phenyl, the acidity of the corresponding carboxylic acid increases. Although due to the +R effect of the double or triple bond, the acidity is expected to decrease, it increases due to greater electronegativity of sp2 -and sp-hybridised C-atoms.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Vinyl Group

The +R effect of the vinyl group makes the C=O group less active in making hydroxyl oxygen-positive

The acidity increases as the electronegativity of the α-carbon increases or the s-character of its state of hybridisation increases. For example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hybridisation Increases

The order of decreasing acidity of some carboxylic acids (based on their pKa values) is as follows:

  1. F3CCOOH >Cl3CCOOH >Cl2CHCOOH >
  2. O2NCH2COOH >NCCH2COOH >FCH2COOH >
  3. ClCH2COOH >BrCH2COOH >HCOOH >
  4. ClCH2CH2COOH >C6H5COOH >C6H5CH2COOH >
  5. CH3COOH >CH3CH2COOH

Peracids (RCOOOH) are weaker than their corresponding parent acids (RCOOH). Peracetic acid (CH3COOOH, pKa = 8.2), for example, is a weaker acid than acetic acid (CH3COOH, pKa = 4.76 ). This is because the conjugate base of acetic acid is stabilised by resonance while the conjugate base of peracetic acid is not (the C—O group is not in proper conjugation with the negative charge).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Corresponding Parent Acids

Benzoic acid (pKa – 4.19) is a stronger acid than acrylic acid (pKa = 4.25). For having a greater number of sp2 -carbon atoms, the electron-donating effect of the phenyl group through the +R effect is less than that of the vinyl group. Moreover, delocalisation destroys the aromatic character of the benzene ring, this also decreases the electron-donating power of the phenyl group.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid

Strength of Aromatic Carboxylic Acids

In the benzoic acid (C6H5COOH) molecule, the —COOH group is attached to an sp2-carbon atom of the ring. Since the +R effect of the phenyl group is greater than its -I effect (+R>-I), benzoic acid is a weaker acid than formic acid (H —COOH). Again, in acetic acid (CH3COOH), the —COOH group is attached to a —CH3 group having a +1 effect. Since the electron¬ releasing +1 effect of the methyl group is greater than the net electron-releasing effect [-I + (+R)] of the phenyl group, benzoic acid is a stronger acid than acetic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Strength Of Aromatic Carboxylic Acids

When a phenyl group is attached to a carboxyl group through one saturated carbon atom, the phenyl group exerts its weak electron-withdrawing inductive effect (-I effect). For this reason, phenylacetic acid is a stronger acid than acetic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phenylacetic Acid

Relative Strength Of Aromatic Carboxylic Acids

The acidic strength of substituted benzoic acids depends on the nature and position of the substituent present in the aromatic ring.

Electron-withdrawing substituents (—NO2, —Cl) tend to increase while electron-donating substituents ( — CH3, —OCH3) tend to decrease the acid strength of substituted benzoic acids relative to benzoic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Electron Withdrawing Substituents

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Substituted Benzoic Acids Relative To Benzoic Acid

Acid-strengthening effect of the -R group (electron withdrawing substituent) and the acid-weakening effect of the +R group (electron-donating substituent) is more pronounced at para- than at meta-position. Because a -R group makes the carbon attached to the —COOH group positive while a +R group makes that carbon negative.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Release Of Proton Is Favoured And Difficult

Irrespective of the nature (electron-releasing or electron-attracting) of the substituent, the ortho-substituted benzoic acids are nearly always stronger than benzoic acid. This is called ortho-effect.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acids

Explanation of ortho-effect: In the benzoic acid molecule, the benzene ring and the —COOH group exist in the same plane. As a consequence, the C=0 group becomes involved in resonance interaction with the ring. But in ortho-substituted benzoic acids, due to steric interaction between the two groups, the —COOH group comes out of the plane of the ring and as a result, the resonance interaction between the ring and the Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ortho Effect Groupgroup is inhibited. Consequently, the hydroxyl oxygen atom becomes more electron deficient and as a result, the acidic strength of the corresponding acid increases.

Relative Acid Strength Of Nitrobenzoic Acids

The nitro (— NO2) group has a powerful electron-withdrawing resonance effect (-R effect) as well as an electron-withdrawing inductive effect (-I effect) and because of this, all the nitrobenzoic acids are stronger acids than benzoic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nitrobenzoic Acids Are Stronger Acid Than Benzoic Acid

The para-isomer is relatively stronger than the meta-isomer because the para-nitro group makes the carbon attached to the —COOH group partially positive. The ortho isomer is the strongest one because in this case—

  1. The ortho-effect operates,
  2. The -I effect of the — NO2 group is most powerful (because distance from the —COOH group is minimal) and
  3. The corresponding carboxylate ion is stabilised by intramolecular electrostatic interaction between the carboxyl and the nitro groups.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nitrobenzoic Acid

Relative Acid Strength Of Toluic Acids

O-toluic acid is the strongest acid due to its ortho-effect.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Relative Acid Strength Of Toluic Acids

Due to the +I effect of the —CH3 group, both m- and p-toluic acids are weaker acids than benzoic acid. Since the hyperconjugative effect operates at para-position but not at m-position, m-toluic acid is a stronger acid than p-toluic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hyperconjugation

Relative Acid Strength Of Chlorobenzoic Acids

In chlorobenzene acid, the +R effect of Cl-atom is not very effective as the considerable p-orbital overlap between two portals (2p-orbital of C and 3p-orbital of Cl) of dissimilar size does not take place. Thus, the relative strength of chlorobenzene acid is controlled mainly by the -I effect of Cl-atom. Hence, the strength of those acids decreases with an increase in the distance between the —COOH group and the Cl-atom.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Relative Acid Strength Of Chlorobenzoic Acids

Relative Acid Strength Of Hydroxybenzoic Acids

The relative acid strength of hydroxybenzoic acids as compared to benzoic acid follows the order:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Relative Acid Strength

O-hydroxybenzoic acid is the strongest acid because the corresponding carboxylate ion is considerably stabilised by intramolecular H-bonding.

Since at meta-position, the —OH group cannot exert its +R effect but can only exert its -I effect, m-hydroxybenzoic acid is a stronger acid than benzoic acid. Due to the strong +R effect of the —OH group, the electron density of the carboxyl group of p-hydroxybenzoic acid increases and hence, it is a weaker acid than benzoic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones P Hydroxybenzoic Acid

Relative Strength Of Methoxybenzoic Acids

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Relative Strength Of Methoxybenzoic Acids

Since at meta-position, the —OCH3 group cannot exert its +R effect but can only exert its -I effect, m-methoxybenzoic acid Is a stronger acid than benzole acid. In p-methoxy benzoic acid, the —OCH3 group exerts a strong +R effect (the effect is very weak due to the long distance from the —COOH group) and hence, it is a weaker acid than benzoic acid. O-isomer is slightly stronger than benzoic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Chemical Properties Of Carboxylic Acids

The aliphatic and aromatic carboxylic acids are made up of an alkyl (R—) or an aryl (Ar— ) group and a carboxyl group (—COOH) (except formic acid). Again, the carboxyl group is made up of a carbonyl groupClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Group and a hydroxyl group (—OH).

Naturally, the reactions of the carboxyl group may be additive, i.e., the amount of the total of the separate reactions of carbonyl and hydroxyl groups. But in reality, it is observed that the mutual influence of these two groups brings about some changes in the chemical properties of carboxylic acids. For example, the Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Group Of Carbonyl group of carbonyl compounds reacts with hydroxyl amine to yield oxime, with hydrazine to yield hydrazone, etc.

However, the carbonyl group of the carboxylic acids does not react with these ammonia derivatives. Again, the hydrogen atom present in the —OH group of carboxylic acids is more acidic than the hydrogen atom present in the —OH group of alcohols. So, when sodium bicarbonate (NaHCO3) is added to alcohol, CO2 gas is not liberated, while CO2 gas is evolved when sodium bicarbonate is added to the solution of any carboxylic acid.

Chemical reactions of carboxylic acids can be divided into the following groups:

  1. Replacement of H-atom of the carboxyl group,
  2. Replacement of the —OH group,
  3. Reactions of the carbonyl group,
  4. Reactions of the carboxyl group and
  5. Replacement of H-atom of the alkyl or aryl group.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones H Atom Of The Alkyl

Substitution Of Carboxylic H-Atom

The molecules of aliphatic and aromatic carboxylic acids (RCOOH) dissociate partially in aqueous solution to produce RCOO and H+ ions, i.e., they behave as weak acids.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Behave As Weak Acids

Action On Litmus

Aqueous solutions of carboxylic acids turn blue litmus red.

Reaction With Metals

Metals in the(e.g., Na,k, Mg, Zn, etc.) occupying higher places in the electrochemical series react with carboxylic acids to form their respective salts liberating H2 gas.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Metals

Reaction With Alkalis And Bases

Carboxylic acids with alkalis and bases form salts and water.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Alkalis And Bases

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Alkalis And Bases.

Reaction With Carbonates And Bicarbonates

Carboxylic acids decompose metallic carbonates and bicarbonates to liberate carbon dioxide gas.

Example:

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COOH}+\mathrm{NaHCO}_3 \rightarrow \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COONa}+\mathrm{CO}_2 \uparrow+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

⇒ \(2 \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COOH}+\mathrm{Na}_2 \mathrm{CO}_3 \rightarrow 2 \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COONa}+\mathrm{CO}_2 \uparrow+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{C}_6 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{COOH}+\mathrm{NaHCO}_3 \rightarrow \mathrm{C}_6 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{COONa}+\mathrm{CO}_2 \uparrow+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

Reaction With Ammonia

Ammonium salts are obtained when carboxylic acids react with ammonia.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ammonium Salts

The ammonium salts, when heated, produced acid amides.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Ammonia Salts

Reaction With Diazomethane

When carboxylic acids are treated with an ethereal solution of diazomethane, corresponding methyl esters are obtained.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction With Diazomethane

Substitution Of Hydroxyl Group

When the —OH group of carboxylic acids is substituted by alkoxy (—OR), amino ( — NH2), chloro (—Cl) and acyloxy (—OCOR) groups, esters, amides, acid chlorides and acid anhydrides are produced respectively.

Formation Of Esters

In the presence of a suitable catalyst (cone. H2SO4 or dry HCl gas, alcohols react with carboxylic acids to form esters. This reversible reaction for the formation of ester is called esterification.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formation Of Esters

The order of reactivity of carboxylic acids towards ester formation reaction is:

R3CCOOH < R2CHCOOH < RCH2COOH < CH3COOH and that of alcohols Is ternary alcohol < secondary alcohol < primary alcohol < methyl alcohol. These observations may be explained by the fact that the rate of esterification involving a tetrahedral Intermediate In the rate determination step is sensitive to steric hindrance.

Reaction Mechanism

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tetrahedral Intermediate

Formation Of Acid Amides

Ammonium salts produced in the reaction of NH3 with carboxylic acids, when heated strongly, yield added amides.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Yield Acid Amides

Acid amides are also obtained when chlorides are reacted with NH3. The resulting MCI combines with excess NH3 to form ammonium chloride (NH4Cl).

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ammonium Chloride

Formation Of Acid Chlorides

When carboxylic acids are made to react with phosphorus pentachloride (PCl5), phosphorus trichloride (PCl3) or thionyl chloride (SOCl2), acid chlorides are obtained.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formation Of Acid Chlorides

Among all the chlorinating agents, SOCl2 is used preferably because all the by-products (SO2, HCl) are gaseous. Hence separation of the acid chloride (product) from the reaction mixture is comparatively easier.

Amdt-Eistert synthesis: Any carboxylic acid converted into its next higher homologue by this reaction. Carboxylic acid is first converted into its acid chloride by reacting with PCl5 or SOCl2. The acid chloride is treated with diazomethane to yield a diazo ketone. When it is heated with Ag2O (catalyst) and the resulting ketene is hydrolysed, the higher homologue is produced.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acid And Ketene

Formation Of Acid Anhydrides

When carboxylic acids are heated in the presence of phosphorus pentoxide, one molecule of water is eliminated from two molecules of carboxylic acid to form acid anhydrides.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formation Of Acid Anhydrides

Carboxylic acids also react with acid chlorides in the presence of pyridine as a base to form acid anhydrides.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acid Anhydrides

Reactions Of Carbonyl Group

Reduction Reaction:

When carboxylic acids are reduced with a strong reducing agent, e.g., LiAlH4 or H2 in the presence of a copper chromite (CuCr2O4) catalyst, primary alcohols are produced.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reduction Reaction

It is to be noted that carboxylic acids cannot be reduced with sodium borohydride (NaBH4) or Na/C2H5OH.

Reactions Of Carboxyl Group

Decarboxylation Or Removal Of The Carboxyl Group:

Decarboxylation: Na-salts of carboxylic acids (except formic acid) on being heated with soda lime produce alkanes containing one carbon less than parent acids.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Removal Of The Carboxyl Group

Kolbe’s electrolysis decarboxylation: When concentrated aqueous solution of sodium or potassium salt of a carboxylic acid is electrolysed using Pt-electrodes, an alkane is liberated at the anode.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acid Is Electrolysed

Ketones are produced when vapours of carboxylic acids are passed over MnO heated at 300°C temperature.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ketones Are Produced When Vapours Of Carboxylic Acids

When Ca-salts of carboxylic acids (except formic acid) are subjected to dry distillation, ketones are obtained.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dry Distillation Ketones

Hunsdiecker reaction: When the silver salts of carboxylic acids dissolved in carbon tetrachloride are treated with bromine, alkyl or aryl bromides containing one carbon atom less than the parent acids are obtained with the evolution of CO2 gas.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hunsdiecker Reaction

Schmidt reaction: Carboxylic acids react with hydrazoic acid (HN3) in the presence of a cone. H2SO4 to yield primary amines containing one carbon atom less than the parent acids.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Schmidt Reaction

Complete Reduction Of The Carboxyl Group

Alkanes are obtained when carboxylic acids are heated at 200-250°C with hydroiodic acid in the presence of red phosphorus. In this reaction, the —COOH group is converted into a —CH3 group.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Complete Reduction Of The Carboxyl Group

Substitution Of H-Atom Of Alkyl And Aryl Groups

Hell-Volhard-Zelinsky Reaction

Carboxylic acids react with Cl2 or Br2 in the presence of small quantities of red phosphorus to form exclusively chloro or a -bromo acids. This halogenation reaction is called the Hell-Volhard-Zelinsky reaction or simply, the HVZ reaction.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Zelinsky Reaction

If the excess of halogen is used, more than one α-H -atoms are replaced by halogen atoms.

Preparation of α-hydroxy acids: When α-halo acids are treated with KOH solution, α-hydroxy acids are obtained.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydroxy Acids

Preparation of α-amino acids: α-amino acids are obtained when α-halo acids are treated with ethanolic ammonia.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Amino Acids

Preparation of α-cyano acids and 1,1-dicarboxylic acids: α-halo acids react with ethanolic KCN to give α-cyano acids which on hydrolysis give 1,1-dicarboxylic acids.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dicarboxylic Acids

Ring Substitution In Aromatic Acids

Due to the -I and -R effects of the —COOH group, the electrophilic substitution reactions in benzoic acid occur at meta-position and at a rate slower than benzene. The carboxylic acids, however, do not undergo Friedei-Crafts reaction because the —COOH group becomes strongly deactivating by co-ordinating with the Lewis acid AlCl3.

Example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ring Substitution In Aromatic Acids

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Identification Of Carboxylic Acid

Litmus Test:

Aqueous or alcoholic solution of a carboxylic acid turns blue litmus red.

Sodium Bicarbonate Test:

When a saturated solution of NaHCO3 is added to an aqueous or alcoholic solution of carboxylic acid, CO2 gas is liberated in the form of bubbles.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Sodium Bicarbonate Test

Esterification Test:

When a carboxylic acid is treated with anhydrous ethanol in the presence of a small amount of concentrated H2SO4, an ester having a characteristic sweet odour is obtained.

⇒ \(\mathrm{RCOOH}+\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{OH} \stackrel{\text { conc. } \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{SO}_4}{\rightleftharpoons} \mathrm{RCOOC}_2 \mathrm{H}_5+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

Preparation And Reactions Of Carboxylic Acids

Preparation Of Aliphatic Monocarboxylic Acids:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions Of Carboxcylic Acids

Reaction Of Aliphatic Monocarboxylic Acids:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions Of Aliphatic Monocarboxylic Acids

Preparation Of Formic Acid (HCOOH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparation Of Formic Acid

Reaction Of Formic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions Of Formic Acid

Preparation Of Acetic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparations Of Acetic Acid

Reaction Of Acetic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions Of Acetic Acid

Preparation Of Oxalic Acid (HOOC—COOH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparations Of Oxalic Acid

Reaction Of Oxalic Acid (HOOC—COOH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions Of Oxalic Acid

Preparation Of Benzoic Acid (C6H5COOH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Preparations Of Benzoic Acid

Reaction Of Benzoic Acid (C6H5COOH):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions Of Benzoic Acid.

Identification Of Carboxylic Acids

Identification Of Formic, Acetic, Oxalic And Benzoic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Identification Of Carbooxylic Acids

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Identification Of Carbooxylic Acids.

Uses Of Carboxylic Acids

Uses Of Formic, Acetic, Oxalic And Benzoic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Uses Of Carboxylic Acids

Distinctive Chemical Tests

Formic Acid And Acetic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formic Acid And Acetic Acid

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formic Acid And Acetic Acid.

Acetic Acid And Acetone

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Acid And Acetone

Ethanol And Acetic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethanol And Acetic Acid

Formaldehyde And Formic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formaldehyde And Formic Acid

Oxalic Acid And Acetic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxalic Acid And Acetic Acid

Phenol And Acetic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phenol And Acetic Acid

Benzoic Acid And Salicylic Acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid And Salicylic Acid

Benzoic Acid And Phenol:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid And Phenol

Transformations

1. Higher acid (acetic acid) from lower acid (formic acid):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Higher Acid And Lower Acid

Alternative method: acetic acid to propionic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Alternative Method Acetic Acid To Propionic Acid

2. Lower acid (formic acid) from higher acid (acetic acid):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Lower Acid Higher Acid

3. Ethanoic acid from propanoic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethanoic Acid From Propanoic Acid

4. Isopropyl alcohol from propionic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isopropyl Alcohol From Propionic Acid

5. N-Propylamine from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones N Propylamine From Acetic Acid

6. Ethylamine from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethylamine From Acetic Acid

7. Methylamine from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methylamine From Acetic Acid

8. Acetone from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone From Acetic Acid

9. Acetaldehyde from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde Acetic Acid

10. Pyruvic acid from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Pyruvic Acid

11. Propionic acid from sodium ethoxide:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propionic Acid

12. N-butane from propionic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones N Butane From Propionic Acid

13. α-aminopropionic acid (alanine) from propionic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aminopropionic Acid

14. α-hydroxyacetic acid from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydroxyacetic Acid

15. Malonic acid from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Malonic Acid From Acetic Acid

16. Tert-butyl alcohol from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tert Butyl Alcohol From Acetic Acid

17. Propionic acid from acetylene:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propionic Acid From Acetylene

Alternative method:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propionic Acid From Acetylene Alternative Method

18. Acrylic add from propionic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acrylic Acid From Propionic Acid

19. Methanol from acetic add:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methanol From Acetic Acid

20. Lactic acid from propionic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Lactic Acid From Propionic Acid

21. Lactic acid from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Lactic Acid From Acetic Acid

22. Acetic acid from sodium formate:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Acid From Sodium Formate

23. Acetylene from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetylene From Acetic Acid

24. Acetic acid from acetylene:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Acid From Acetylene

25. Isopropyl alcohol from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isopropyl Alcohol From Acetic Acid

26. Oxalic acid from formic acid and vice-versa:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxalic Acid From Formic Acid

27. Crotonic acid from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Crotonic Acid From Acetic Acid

28. Methylamine and trichloroacetic acid from acetic acid (In one step):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Acid And Methylamine

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Acid And Trichloroacetic Acid

29. Ethane from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethane From Acetic Acid

30. Propane from acetic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propane From Acetic Acid

31. Ethyl bromide from propanoic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethyl Bromide From Propanoic Acid

32. Propanoic acid from propene:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propanoic Acid From Propene

33. Propenoic acid from ethanol:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propenoic Acid From Ethanol

34. Propenoic acid from propanoic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propenoic Acid From Propanoic Acid

35. M-hydroxybenzoic acid from benzoic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones M Hydroxybenzoic Acid

36. m-bromoaniline from benzoic acid:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones M Bromoaniline From Benzoic Acid

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Very Short Answer Type

Question 1. why aliphatic aldehydes do not show position isomerism?
Answer:

In aliphatic aldehydes, the —CHO group always exists at the end of the carbon chain and for this reason, they do not exhibit position isomerism.

Question 2. Write the name of a straight-chain ketone which does not form a bisulphite addition compound.
Answer:

Diethyl ketone (CH3CH2COCH2CH3).

Question 3. Why in the preparation of acetaldehyde by the oxidation process, Na2Cr2O7 is used instead of K2Cr2O2?
Answer:

In the presence of ethanol, Na2Cr2O7 easily dissolves in aqueous solution. However, the solubility of K2Cr2O7 is much less in aqueous ethanol. For this reason, in the preparation of acetaldehyde by oxidation of ethanol, Na2Cr2O7 instead of K2Cr2O7 is used.

Question 4. What is formalin? Mention one of its uses.
Answer:

The 40% aqueous solution of formaldehyde is called formalin. It contains 8% methanol and 52% water. Formalin is widely used for preserving biological specimens.

Question 5. Is it possible to prepare formaldehyde by the Rosenmund reduction process? Explain your answer.
Answer:

It is not possible to prepare formaldehyde (HCHO) by the Rosenmund reduction process. The reason is that formyl chloride (HCOCl), the necessary reactant for preparing formaldehyde by this process, is an unstable compound at ordinary temperature.

Question 6. Write the name of an aldehyde which does not reduce Fehllng’s solution.
Answer:

Benzaldehyde (or any other aromatic aldehyde) does not reduce Fehling’s solution.

Question 7. Name an unstable derivative of formic acid.
Answer:

Formyl chloride (HCOCI). It dissociates readily to form CO and HCl.

Question 8. Which is the strongest monobasic fatty acid?
Answer: Formic acid (HCOOH).

Question 9. Write the structure and IUPAC name of the optically active fatty acid with the lowest molecular mass.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 2 Methylbutanoic Acid

Question 10. What happens when an excess of CI2 gas is passed through boiling acetic acid?
Answer:

Trichloroacetic acid is obtained when excess Cl2 gas is passed through boiling acetic acid.

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COOH} \text { (boiling) } \stackrel{\text { excess } \mathrm{Cl}_2 \text { gas }}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{CCl}_3 \mathrm{COOH}\)

Question 11. Is it possible to separate formic acid from its aqueous solution by fractional distillation?
Answer:

No. This is because the boiling points of formic acid (100.5°C) and water (100°C) are very close.

Question 12. Predict whether the solubility of carboxylic acids in water increases or decreases with an increase in molecular mass. Give reason.
Answer:

The solubility of carboxylic acids decreases with increase in molecular mass. This is because, with an increase in molecular mass, the size of the hydrophobic hydrocarbon part gradually increases.

Question 13. Arrange carboxylic acids, carbonyl compounds, ethers, alkanes and alcohols in order of increasing boiling point.
Answer:

The boiling point increases in the order: of alkanes <ethers < carbonyl compounds < alcohols < carboxylic acids.

Question 14. Which out of carboxylic acid (RCOOH) and carboxylate ion (RCOO) is more stabilised by resonance?
Answer:

The carboxylate ion (RCOO) is more stabilised than carboxylic acid (RCOOH) by resonance.

Question 15. Arrange in order of decreasing acidic strength: ClCH2COOH, CI3CCOOH and Cl2CHCOOH.
Answer: CI3CCOOH > Cl2CHCOOH > ClCH2COOH

Question 16. Mention the number of water of crystallisation In lead formate crystal.
Answer:

No water of crystallisation is present in lead formate [(HCOO)2Pb] crystals.

Question 17. Convert in one step: methanol → acetic acid.
Answer:

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{OH}+\mathrm{CO} \stackrel{\mathrm{I}_2 \text {-Rh catalyst }}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COOH}\)

Question 18. Why (CH3)3CCOOH does not take part In the HVZ reaction?
Answer:

There is no α-H atom in the (CH3)3CCOOH molecule.

Question 19. Arrange RCCH, RCOOH, ROH, H2O and ArOH in order of decreasing acidic strength.
Answer:

The decreasing order of acidic strength is:

RCOOH > ArOH > H2O > ROH > RC ≡ CH

Question 20. Which alkene produces acetone on ozonolysis?
Answer: 2,3-dimethyl but-2-ene

Question 21. Lower aldehydes and ketones are soluble in water—why?
Answer: They form hydrogen bonds with water molecules;

Question 22. What is the role of barium sulphate in the catalyst used in Rosenmund reduction?
Answer: Poison-catalyst

Question 23. Which reagent is used to differentiate aldehydes and ketones?
Answer: Tollens’ reagent

Question 24. Write the chemical name of Rochelle salt.
Answer: Alkaline sodium potassium tartrate

Question 25. Write a suitable reagent to oxidise an unsaturated alcohol into an unsaturated ketone.
Answer: Aluminium tertiary butoxide (acetone solvent)

Question 26. Write the structure and the IUPAC name of the compound obtained when propyne is passed through a hot H2SO4 solution in the presence of mercuric sulphate.
Answer: Propanone (CH3COCH3)

Question 27. Between which two atoms a new covalent bond is formed during the formation of a bisulphite addition compound?
Answer: Carbon and sulphur atom

Question 28. Arrange HCHO, CH3COCH3 and CH3CHO in order of increasing reactivity towards HCN.
Answer: HCHO > CH3CHO > CH3COCH3

Question 29. What is the chemical name of urotropine? Mention one use of it.
Answer:

Hexamethylene tetramine; is used as antibacterial medicine in the treatment of urinary infection.

Question 30. Write the name and structure of a primary alcohol which responds to a haloform reaction.
Answer: Ethyl alcohol (C2H5OH)

Question 31. Write the name of a reagent which can be used to convert acetaldehyde into ethyl acetate in one step.
Answer: Aluminium ethoxide

Question 32. Write the name and structure of a simple aldehyde which cannot be prepared by Rosenmund reduction.
Answer: Formaldehyde (HCHO)

Question 33. Write the name and structure of an aldehyde which does not reduce Fehling’s solution.
Answer: Benzaldehyde

Question 34. Which compound undergoes oxidation and which undergoes a reduction in the crossed Cannizzaro reaction between benzaldehyde and formaldehyde?
Answer: Formaldehyde is oxidised and benzaldehyde is reduced

Question 35. Name the green-coloured dye that can be prepared from benzaldehyde
Answer: Malachite Green

Question 35. Which reagent can be used to convert carboxylic acids directly into primary alcohols?
Answer: LiAlH4

Question 36. Write the structure of the acid having molecular formula C2H2O4.
Answer: (COOH)2

Question 37. What is obtained when cane sugar is oxidised with a cone.HNO3?
Answer: Oxalic acid

Question 38. Write the structure of two functional isomers of acetic acid.
Answer: Methyl formate (HCOOCH3); 2-hydroxyethanal (OH— CH2—CHO)

Question 39. Which class of compound is obtained when a saturated carboxylic acid is dehydrated?
Answer: Acid anhydride

Question 40. What is the equivalent weight of anhydrous oxalic acid?
Answer: 45

Question 41. What is vinegar?
Answer: Dilute solution (4-10%) of acetic acid

Question 42. Which reagent can be used to distinguish between phenol and acetic acid?
Answer: Sodium bicarbonate

Question 43. The value of which dissociation constant (1st or 2nd) of oxalic acid is higher?
Answer: Ka1 > Ka2

Question 44. Which disease can be treated with the vapours of benzoic acid?
Answer: To resist the infection of a bronchial tube

Question 45. Which one is a stronger acid?

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Stronger Acid.

Answer: Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Stronger Acid

Question 46. Why benzoic acid does not undergo Friedel-Crafts reaction?
Answer: The electron-attracting —COOH group deactivates the benzene ring

Question 47. What is obtained when benzoic acid is heated with P2O5?
Answer: Benzoic anhydride

Question 48. Which salt of benzoic acid is used as a preservative?
Answer: Sodium benzoate (C6H5COONa)

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Short Answer Type

Question 1. In the preparation of acetaldehyde by oxidation of ethanol, why is a mixture of ethanol and dichromate slowly added to boiling sulphuric acid instead of heating the mixture of ethanol, and Na2Cr2O7 and H2SO4?
Answer:

When a mixture of ethanol, Na2Cr2O7 and H2SO4 is heated, ethanol is first oxidised to yield acetaldehyde which undergoes further oxidation in the presence of an excess oxidising agent to yield acetic acid. So, to avoid the formation of acetic acid, the mixture of dichromate and ethanol is added slowly to boiling H2SO4. In this process, acetaldehyde (b.p. 21°C) thus produced, instead of remaining in contact with an excess oxidising agent, is distilled out as it is formed and so, further oxidation to acetic acid is avoided. Ethanol having a higher boiling point (b.p. 78°C) is left behind in the solution.

Question 2. why are the boiling points of aldehydes higher than those expected from their molecular masses?
Answer:

The carbonyl group present in an aldehyde molecule is highly polar becomes evident from its resonance structures. Due to the presence of polar carbonyl groups, the aldehyde molecules are held together by strong dipole-dipole attractive forces. Therefore, a greater amount of thermal energy is required to separate these molecules by making them free from such attractive forces. For this reason, the boiling points of the aldehydes are higher than those expected from their molecular masses.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dipole Dipole Attractions

Question 3. How acetaldehyde is prepared directly from ethylene?
Answer:

See the Wacker process for the preparation of acetaldehyde.

Question 4. Starting from an alkene, how will you prepare an aldehyde containing one carbon atom more than that of the alkene?
Answer:

When an alkene is heated with CO and H2 at high temperature in the presence of octacarbonyl dicobalt catalyst under high pressure, an aldehyde having one carbon atom more than that of the alkene is obtained (Oxo process).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alkene And Aldehyde

Question 5. Although aldehydes are more susceptible to oxidation than alcohol, propanal may be prepared from 1-propanol by using acidified K2Cr2O7 as an oxidising agent. Explain.
Answer:

During the preparation of an aldehyde by the oxidation of an alcohol, the oxidising agent used (K2Cr2O7/H2SO4) is kept at the minimum possible concentration. Further, the product aldehyde (having a lower boiling point than the parent alcohol) is distilled out from the reaction mixture as soon as it is formed, thereby preventing further oxidation to carboxylic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones High And Low Boiling Point

Question 6. Mention one chemical test to distinguish between acetaldehyde and other aldehydes.
Answer:

Acetaldehyde is the only aldehyde which contains the ketomethyl group (CH3CO — ). So, it responds to the iodoform test, i.e., it yields yellow crystals of iodoform having a characteristic smell when heated with I2/NaOH solution. Other aldehydes do not respond to this test.

Question 7. To prepare ketone from acid chloride, dialkyl cadmium, Instead of Grlgnard reagent, is preferably used. Why?
Answer:

As a nucleophilic reagent, Grignard reagent is much more reactive than dialkyl cadmium, because the electropositivity of Mg is more than that of Cd. Dialkyl cadmium reacts with acid chloride to form ketone but cannot produce tertiary alcohol by further reaction with the resulting ketone.

On the other hand, a more reactive Grignard reagent at first reacts with acid chloride to form ketone which in turn reacts with Grignard reagent to form tertiary alcohol. For this reason, dialkyl cadmium, instead of Grignard reagent, is preferred in the preparation of ketone from acid chloride.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acid Chloride

Question 8. Which two alkynes on hydration give the same ketone?
Answer:

Both 1-butyne and 2-butyne on hydration yield the same ketone, CH3COCH2CH3.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Both 1 Butyne And 2 Butyne

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Unsymmetrical Alkyne

Hydration in the unsymmetrical alkyne 1-butyne occurs according to Markownikoff’s rule.

Question 9. Mention a suitable method for the preparation of an unsaturated ketone from an unsaturated 2° alcohol.
Answer:

Unsaturated 2° alcohols can be oxidised to unsaturated ketones by the oppenauer oxidation process. In this process, the 2° alcohol is made to react with aluminium tertiary butoxide in acetone. Under this condition, the secondary alcohol is oxidised to ketone but the double or the triple bond present in the alcohol molecule is not attacked by the oxidising agent.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Unsaturated 2 Degree Alcohols

Question 10. Identify the dichloroalkane which on alkaline hydrolysis produces a ketone having molecular formula C3H6O.
Answer:

The ketone having molecular formula C3H6O is acetone (CH3COCH3). 2, 2-dichloropropane on alkaline hydrolysis yields this ketone.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dichloroalkane

Question 11. Ketones have higher boiling points than their isomeric aldehydes. Explain.
Answer:

The carbonyl carbon of an aldehyde is attached to only one electron-releasing (+I effect) alkyl group while the carbonyl carbon of a ketone is attached to two electron-releasing alkyl groups.

So, ketones are more polar than their isomeric aldehydes. As a consequence, the magnitude of dipole-dipole attractive forces operating among the molecules of a ketone are greater than those operating among the molecules of an aldehyde. This accounts for the slightly higher boiling point of a ketone as compared to its isomeric aldehyde.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isomeric Aldehyde

Question 12. The values of dipole moments of aldehydes and ketones are higher than those of alcohols, even though a polar C —O bond is present in both compounds. Explain with reason.
Answer:

In the molecules of aldehydes and ketones, there is a weak H-bond between the C and the σ-atoms and bond between them. Since oxygen is more electronegative than carbon, the electron pair of the weak π-bond is shifted more towards the oxygen atom. The molecules of aldehydes and ketones can be represented by the following resonance hybrids:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Molecules Of Aldehydes And Ketones

Hence, the positive and negative charge densities on carbon and oxygen atoms of the C=O group of aldehydes and ketones are much greater than the values of charge densities on the carbon and oxygen atoms of the C —O bond of alcohols. So, the dipole moments of aldehydes and ketones (2.3-2.8D) are higher than those of alcohols (1.6-1.8D).

Question 13. Arrange the following compounds in increasing order of their tendency to participate in nucleophilic addition reactions CH3CHO, CH3COCH3, HCHO, C2H5COCH3.
Answer:

The tendency of carbonyl compounds to undergo nucleophilic addition reaction decreases with a decrease in electron deficiency of the carbonyl carbon atom.

Again, with an increase in the number and size of the alkyl groups attached to the carbonyl carbon atom, the tendency of carbonyl compounds to undergo nucleophilic addition reaction decreases due to the steric effect.

Therefore, based on these two effects, it may easily be predicted that the tendency of nucleophilic addition reaction decreases in the following order:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tendency To Participate In Nucleophilic Addition

(In the case of compound J, the electron deficiency on the carbonyl carbon is maximum and the steric effect Is minimum. In the case of compound IV, the electron deficiency on the carbonyl carbon is minimal and the steric effect Is maximum.)

Question 14. Arrange the following compounds In Increasing order of their reactivity towards HCN: formaldehyde, acetone, di-tert-butyl ketone, and methyl tert-butyl ketone.
Answer:

The reactivity of carbonyl compounds towards a nucleophilic reagent (e.g., HCN) increases with an increase in electron deficiency at the carbonyl carbon and with a decrease in steric effect. Therefore, the order of reactivity of the given compounds towards HCN is as follows—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactivity Of Carbonyl Compounds

Question 15. Pure HCN does not react with aldehydes and ketones—Why? What type of catalyst will cause the reaction to occur? Explain.
Answer:

HCN is a covalent compound and behaves as a very weak acid. Hence, the concentration of CN ion (nucleophile) produced by the dissociation of this weak acid is very low to bring about the nucleophilic attack on the carbonyl carbon atom of aldehydes and ketones.

The reaction occurs in the presence of a basic catalyst. In an alkaline medium, due to the reaction between OH ion and HCN, the concentration of CN ion increases appreciably and as a consequence, HCN can form additional compounds with ‘aldehydes and ketones.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Addition Compounds With Aldehydes And Ketones

Question 16. Aldehyde and ketones have higher boiling points than alkanes of comparable molecular masses but lower boiling points than alcohols and carboxylic acids of comparable molecular masses. Explain with reason.
Answer:

The non-polar alkane molecules are held together only by weak van dar Waak force of attraction. The polar molecules of aldehydes and ketones, on the other hand, are held together by relatively stronger dipole-dipole attractive forces. Again, due to the presence of the —OH group in alcohols and carboxylic acids, their molecules remain associated through the formation of intermolecular H-bonds.

Since the strength of intermolecular attractive forces follows the order: van der Waals forces of attraction < dipole-dipole attractive forces < H-bonding, the boiling points of aldehydes and ketones are higher than those of alcohols and carboxylic acids of comparable molecular masses.

Question 17. Hydrazone or oxime of aldehydes and ketones cannot be prepared in a strongly acidic medium—Why?
Answer:

Hydrazine Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydrazineand hydroxylamine Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydroxylaminereact with aldehydes or ketones to form hydrazones and oximes respectively. In these reactions, hydrazine and hydroxylamine act as nucleophiles.

But in a strongly acidic medium, these reagents undergo protonation to form their conjugate acids. These conjugate acids can no longer function as nucleophiles. No reaction of aldehydes or ketones occurs with these reagents in a strong acidic medium.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nucleophilic Reagent And Not A Nucleophilic Reagent

Question 18. In the reaction with aldehydes and ketones, which nitrogen atom of phenylhydrazine takes part in the formation of a bond with the carbonyl C-atom and why?
Answer:

In the reaction with aldehydes and ketones, phenylhydrazine Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phenylhydrazineacts as a nucleophile. Hence, out of two N-atoms present in phenyl hydrazine, the one having greater availability, of lone pair will take part in the formation of a bond with the carbonyl C-atom.

The lone pair of electrons on the N-atom adjacent to the phenyl group becomes involved in resonance interaction with the ring. As a result, this lone pair of electrons is scarcely available for bond formation. So, the N-atom lying apart from the phenyl group forms a bond with the carbonyl carbon.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phenylhydrazine And Phenylhydrazone

Question 19. In a semicarbazide molecule, all three N-atoms contain a lone pair of electrons. But in the reaction with aldehydes and ketones, only a particular N-atom participates in bond formation with the carbonyl carbon. What is the reason?
Answer:

In the reaction with aldehydes and ketones, semicarbazide Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Semicarbazideacts as a nucleophilic reagent. Out of the three N-atoms, the lone pair of electrons of the two N-atoms adjacent to the carbonyl group becomes involved in resonance interaction with the carbonyl group.

So, these two lone pairs of electrons are not easily available. However, the lone pair of electrons on the third N-atom, not being involved in resonance, is easily available. Therefore, this N-atom lying further from the carbonyl group forms a bond with the carbonyl carbon of aldehydes and ketones.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Semicarbazide And Semicarbazone

Question 20. Explain why during the reactions of ammonia derivatives (e.g., NH2NH2, C6H5NHNH2, NH2OH etc.) with aldehydes and ketones, the pH of the medium is to be controlled.
Answer:

The reactions of ammonia derivatives Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ammonia Derivativeswith aldehydes and ketones are carried out in a weak acidic medium (pH ≈ 3.5). In the presence of an acidic catalyst, the ) Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acidic Catalyst group of the aldehydes and ketones becomes protonated to produce the cation in which the extent of electron deficiency on carbonyl carbon increases.

As a result, the carbonyl carbon undergoes nucleophilic attack readily and the rate of the reaction increases. Experimental results show that the rate of the reaction becomes maximum when the pH of the reaction medium lies in the vicinity of 3.5.

If the pH of the reaction medium is very low, i.e., the concentration of H+ ion is very high, then the ammonia derivatives undergo protonation to form cations which cannot act as nucleophiles and naturally, reactions with carbonyl compounds do not take place.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Carbon Is High And Low

The extent of electron deficiency  on the carbonyl carbon is low (reactions with nucleophilic reagents do not take place easily) The extent of electron deficiency on carbonyl carbon is much higher than  (reactions with nucleophilic  reagents take place easily)

⇒ \(\mathrm{Z}-\ddot{\mathrm{NH}}_2 \text { (nucleophile) }+\stackrel{\oplus}{\mathrm{H}} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{Z}-\stackrel{\oplus}{\mathrm{N}} \mathrm{H}_3 \text { (not a nucleophile) }\)

Question 21. Unlike ordinary aldehydes, chloral forms stable hydrate—Why?
Answer:

Since the carbonyl carbon of chloral is attached to the strong electron attracting —CCl3 group, it is highly electron deficient. Due to this, H2O, despite being a very weak nucleophile, reacts very easily with chloral to yield the hydrate.

Moreover, the hydrate thus obtained is stabilised by intramolecular hydrogen bonding involving Cl atoms as well as by the electron-withdrawing inductive effect of the —CCl3 group that prevents loss of H2O to regenerate chloral. For these reasons, chloral forms a stable hydrate.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Chloral Hydrate

Question 22. How can aldehydes and ketones be purified by using sodium bisulphite?
Answer:

Impure aldehydes or ketones, when treated with a saturated sodium bisulphite solution, form a crystalline precipitate of bisulphite addition compounds. The resultant addition compounds are separated by filtration and then hydrolysed with dilute HCl or NaOH solution when pure aldehydes or ketones are regenerated.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Pure Aldehyde Or Ketone

Question 23. When an aldehyde reacts with HCN, a mixture of two isomeric compounds is obtained. Explain why it is not possible to separate the two isomers from that mixture by fractional distillation?
Answer:

The cyanohydrin obtained as a result of the reaction between an aldehyde and HCN is, in fact, an equimolecular mixture of a pair of enantiomers (optically active isomers).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones A Pair Of Enantiomers

All the physical (except their behaviour towards plane polarised light) and chemical (except their behaviour towards a chiral reagent) properties of enantiomers are identical. Thus, the boiling points of these two enantiomers are the same and cannot be separated by fractional distillation.

Question 24. Halogen acids (HX) form additional compounds with alkenes but not with carbonyl compounds—Why?
Answer:

Carbon-carbon double bonds Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Double Bond Of Carbonin alkenes act as nucleophiles. On the other hand, halogen acids ( Hδ+ —Xδ-) act as electrophiles and easily react with alkenes to produce alkyl halides. However, the carbonyl group Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Grouppresent in carbonyl compounds acts as electrophile. This electrophile is unable to react with another electrophile (in this case HX). Thus, carbonyl compounds do not react with halogen acids.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nucleophile And Electrophilic

Question 25. HCN forms additional compounds with carbonyl compounds but not with alkenes —Why?
Answer:

The carbonyl groupClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Group Of Aldehyde of aldehydes and ketones acts as an electrophile. Again, in the presence of a basic catalyst, HCN acts as a nucleophile.

⇒ \(\mathrm{H}-\mathrm{CN}+\mathrm{OH}^{\ominus} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}+\mathrm{CN}^{\ominus} \text { (nucleophile) }\)

So, HCN easily reacts with carbonyl compounds in the presence of a basic catalyst to form an additional compound cyanohydrin. On the other hand, the carbon-carbon double bond Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Double Bond Of Alkanesof alkenes acts as a nucleophile. This nucleophile is unable to react with another nucleophile (here CN) and hence, HCN does not react with alkenes to form additional compounds.

Question 26. Mention three processes for converting Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Converting Bondthe group into )CH2 group.
Answer:

  1. Clemmensen reduction (Zn-Hg + cone. HCl) .
  2. Wolff-Kishner reduction [NH2NH2, KOH or C2H5ONa, ethylene glycol, 180°C ]
  3. Reduction by red P and HI, 150°C.

Question 27. Formaldehyde and benzaldehyde respond to Cannizzaro reaction but acetaldehyde does not— Why?
Answer:

Aldehydes having no a-H atom undergo the Cannizzaro reaction in the presence of a strong alkali (50% NaOH solution), while the aldehydes having α-H atom do not take part in the Cannizzaro reaction. Formaldehyde and benzaldehyde do not contain α-H atoms while acetaldehyde contains three α-H atoms. So, formaldehyde and benzaldehyde undergo a Cannizzaro reaction while acetaldehyde does not.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cannizzaro Reaction

Question 28. Acetaldehyde participates in aldol condensation but trimethylacetaldehyde does not. Explain.
Answer:

Aldehydes having α-H-atom participate in aldol condensation reactions. As acetaldehyde contains α-H atom, it participates in the aldol condensation reaction. On die other hand, trimethylacetaldehyde having no α-H-atom does not take part in the aldol condensation reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And Trimethylacetaldehyde

Question 29. Name the reagent with the help of which most of the aldehydes participate in a reaction similar to the Cannizzaro reaction. Write the equation.
Answer:

Most of the aldehydes (the presence or absence of a-H is not important) undergo a special reaction (Tischenko reaction) very similar to the Cannizzaro reaction. But here, the resulting alcohol and acid do not exist separately. Instead, they unite together to form an ester. For example:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And Ethyl Acetate

Question 30. Convert acetone into an aromatic compound.
Answer:

Acetone on distillation with concentrated H2SO4 produces mesitylene, an aromatic compound.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And Mesitylene

Question 31. What products will be produced if a mixture of HCHO and DCDO is treated with a 50% NaOH solution?
Answer:

In this case, due to normal and crossed Cannizzaro reaction, the products expected to be formed are CH3OH, CD3OH, CH2DOH, CHD2OH, HCOONa and DCOONa.

Question 32. How will you convert formaldehyde into methanol without using any reducing agent?
Answer:

When formaldehyde is treated with 50% NaOH solution, it undergoes a disproportionation reaction to yield a mixture of methanol and sodium formate. Therefore, without using any reducing agent formaldehyde can be converted into methanol through the Cannizzaro reaction.

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCHO}+\mathrm{HCHO} \stackrel{50 \% \mathrm{NaOH}}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{OH} \text { (methanol) }+\mathrm{HCOONa}\)

Question 33. Write the name (in the IUPAC system) of an aldehyde (aliphatic) other than formaldehyde which undergoes the Cannizzaro reaction.
Answer:

Aldehydes having no α-H atom undergo the Cannizzaro reaction. Trimethylacetaldehyde [(CH3)3CCHO] is such an example whose IUPAC name is 2,2-dimethyl propanal.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 2 DimethylpropanaI

Question 34. Give two examples of reactions in which formaldehyde participates but acetaldehyde does not.
Answer:

Formaldehyde containing no a-H atom undergoes a Cannizzaro reaction but acetaldehyde containing α-H atom does not undergo a Cannizzaro reaction.

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCHO}+\mathrm{HCHO} \stackrel{50 \% \mathrm{NaOH}}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{HCOONa}+\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{OH}\)

Formaldehyde reacts with ammonia to form urotropine instead of an additional compound. On the other hand, acetaldehyde reacts with ammonia to form an additional compound known as acetaldehyde-ammonia.

⇒ \(6 \mathrm{HCHO}+4 \mathrm{NH}_3 \longrightarrow\left(\mathrm{CH}_2\right)_6 \mathrm{~N}_4 \text { (urotropine) }+6 \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

Question 35. Which isomer of butyl alcohol will give a positive iodoform test (give structure)?
Answer:

Alcohols that on oxidation produce compounds having (CH3CO—) group, i.e., alcohols with [CH3CH(OH)— ] group give positive iodoform test. Thus, an isomer of butyl alcohol that responds to the iodoform test is:

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3-\mathrm{CH}(\mathrm{OH})-\mathrm{CH}_2-\mathrm{CH}_3 \text { (Butan-2-ol) }\)

Question 36. Differentiate between acetaldehyde and benzaldehyde through an experiment with visible change.
Answer:

When acetaldehyde is heated with I2 in the presence of NaOH solution, yellow crystals of iodoform are precipitated. A similar reaction does not take place in the case of benzaldehyde.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And Benzaldehyde

Question 37. What happens when acetylene gas Is passed through hot glacial acetic acid in the presence of HgSO4 and the product obtained is distilled?
Answer:

Acetylene reacts with glacial acetic acid in the presence of HgSO4 to form ethylidene diacetate. During distillation, it decomposes to yield acetaldehyde and acetic anhydride. The low boiling (21°C) acetaldehyde comes out as distillate.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetylene Reacts With Glacial Acetic Acid

Question 38. How will you carry out the following conversion: acetylene into dichloro acetaldehyde?
Answer:

When acetylene gas is passed through a hypochlorous acid solution, dichloroacetaldehyde is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dichloroacetaldehyde

Question 39. Under which condition acetone undergoes an iodoform reaction but ethanol does not?
Answer:

When acetone is treated with I2 in the presence of a weak base like ammonium hydroxide, iodoform is obtained but under this condition, ethanol does not form iodoform.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And Ethanol

Question 40. What is the chemical compound present in Brady’s reagent? For which purpose is it used?
Answer:

The chemical compound present in Brady’s reagent is 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine. This reagent is used in the identification of carbonyl compounds (aldehydes or ketones). When a carbonyl compound is treated with Brady’s reagent, 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazone is precipitated as yellow or orange crystals.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dinitrophenylhydrazine

Question 41. Complete the following reactions and mention the names of the products:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions And Name Of The Product

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions And Name Of The Product.

Question 42. What is bakelite? Mention its preparation and use.
Answer:

Formaldehyde undergoes a condensation reaction with phenol in the presence of an alkaline catalyst (NaOH or NH4OH ) to produce a kind of polymer called phenol-formaldehyde resin or bakelite.

⇒ \(\text { Phenol }+ \text { Formaldehyde } \stackrel{\text { catalyst }}{\longrightarrow} \text { Phenol-formaldehyde resin }\)

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Bakelite

Uses: Being an electrical insulator, bakelite is used in making electrical goods. Bakelite is a solid substance at ordinary temperature but it becomes soft when heated. Thus, articles of different shapes are made by pouring molten bakelite into moulds.

Question 43. Write the structural formulas and IUPAC names of the isomeric aldehydes and ketones having the molecular formula C5H10O.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehyde And Ketone Molecular Formula

Question 44. What happens when propanal is made to react with excess formaldehyde in the presence of sodium hydroxide solution?
Answer:

The reaction occurs in three steps. In the first two steps, two aldol condensation reactions occur successively and in the third step, a crossed Cannizzaro reaction takes place.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Crossed Aldol Condensation

Question 45. In which of the following cases Clemmensen reduction and Wolff-Kishner reduction reaction should be employed and why?

  1. BrCH2CH2CH2COCH3→BrCH2CH2CH2CH2CH3
  2. HOCH2CH2COCH3→HOCH2CH2CH2CH3

Answer:

Clemmensen reduction is carried out in an acidic medium, but Wolff-Kishner reduction is carried out in an alkaline medium. If the reduction of halo ketone is carried out in an alkaline medium, then along with reduction, dehydrobromination (loss of HBr) will also take place. So, BrCH2CH2CHCOCH3 is reduced by Clemmensen reduction instead of Wolff-Kishner reduction.

⇒ \(\mathrm{BrCH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{COCH}_3 \underset{\text { conc. } \mathrm{HCl}}{\stackrel{\mathrm{Zn} / \mathrm{Hg}}{\longrightarrow}} \mathrm{BrCH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_3\)

If the hydroxy ketone is reduced in an acidic medium, then dehydration along with reduction will take place. So, HOCH2CH2CH2COCH3 is reduced by Wolff-Kishner reduction instead of Clemmensen reduction process.

⇒ \(\mathrm{HOCH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{COCH}_3 \frac{\text { (1) } \mathrm{NH}_2 \mathrm{NH}_2}{\left(\text { 2) } \mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{ONa}, 180^{\circ} \mathrm{C}\right.} \mathrm{HOCH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{CH}_3\)

Question 46. Convert:

  1. CO and H2 → HCHO
  2. Acetaldehyde → pentaerythritol.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methanol And Formaldehyde

Pentaerythritol is obtained when CaO dust and CH3CHO are added to paraformaldehyde suspended in water.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Pentaerythritol

Question 47. Which of the given compounds will react with NaOH: CH3COCH3, CH3CH(OH)CH3, CH3CH2CHO, CBr3COCH3?
Answer:

CH3COCH3 (acetone), CH3CH2CHO (propanal) and CBr3COCH3 (tribromoacetone) are the three compounds that will react with NaOH. CH3CH(OH)CH3 (propane-2-ol) does not react with NaOH.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tribromoacetone

Question 48. One mole of an organic compound reacts with 0.5 mole of oxygen to form an organic acid. Mention a reaction to identify these types of compounds.
Answer:

The organic compound is an aldehyde as one oxygen atom (1/2 molecule O2) is required to oxidise 1 molecule of an aldehyde to yield 1 molecule of a carboxylic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldehyde And Carboxylic Acid

Identification of aldehydes: Aldehydes, when warmed with Tollens’ reagent, produce metallic silver which appears as a silver mirror on the walls of the reaction vessel.

Question 49. A carboxylic acid, when heated with HI in the Br presence of red phosphorus, yields propane. What will happen if the sodium salt of that acid is heated with soda lime and subjected to electrolysis?
Answer:

When a carboxylic acid is heated with red phosphorus in the presence of hydroiodic acid (HI), it undergoes reduction to yield an alkane containing the same number of carbon atoms as that of the parent carboxylic acid. Therefore, the carboxylic acid that forms propane on reduction with red phosphorus and HI is propanoic acid (CH3CH2COOH).

Na-salt of propanoic acid on being heated with soda lime gives ethane.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethane

When a saturated aqueous solution of sodium propanoate is subjected to electrolysis, butane is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Butane And Electrolysis

Question 50. What is the role of red phosphorus in the HVZ reaction?
Answer.

When carboxylic acids react with chlorine (Cl2) or bromine (Br2) in the presence of red phosphorus, α-chloro or α -bromo acids are obtained.

⇒ \(\mathrm{RCH}_2 \mathrm{COOH} \stackrel{\mathrm{Red} P+\mathrm{Br}_2}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{CH}(\mathrm{Br})-\mathrm{COOH}\)

Phosphorus tribromide, produced in the reaction between red phosphorus and bromine, converts the carboxylic acid into an acid bromide. The acid bromide forms α-bromo acid bromide very rapidly through enol formation, α -bromo acid bromide then reacts with the carboxylic acid to form α-bromo acid and acid bromide.

⇒ \(2 \mathrm{P}+3 \mathrm{Br}_2 \longrightarrow 2 \mathrm{PBr}_3\)

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alpha Bromo Acid

Question 51. In the presence of red phosphorus, chlorine reacts with acetic acid to form chloroacetic acid but formic acid does not respond to a similar reaction. Explain.
Answer:

When acetic acid (or any other carboxylic acid) is treated with chlorine in the presence of red phosphorus, one or more α-H-atoms are replaced by Cl-atoms.

⇒ \(\stackrel{\alpha}{\mathrm{C}} \mathrm{H}_3 \mathrm{COOH} \stackrel{\text { Red } \mathrm{P}+\mathrm{Cl}_2}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{Cl}-\stackrel{\alpha}{\mathrm{C}} \mathrm{H}_2-\mathrm{COOH}\)

As there is no a -carbon atom in the formic acid (H—COOH) molecule, a similar reaction does not take place.

Question 52. Give the equation for the preparation of carboxylic acids using a haloform reaction.
Answer:

The carbonyl compounds containing ketomethyl (CH3CO—) group and the alcohols containing —CH(OH)CH3 group react with halogen (Cl2, Br2 or I2) in the presence of strong alkali (e.g., NaOH) to form haloform (CHCl3, CHBr3 or CHI3) and salts of carboxylic acids. The reaction mixture on acidification yields carboxylic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acidification Yields Carboxylic Acid

Question 53. What is the source of CO2 produced in the reaction of carboxylic acid with sodium bicarbonate?
Answer:

The bicarbonate ion combines with the proton (H+) released due to the dissociation of carboxylic acid to form unstable carbonic acid. It dissociates readily to form CO2 and water. Therefore, the source of CO2 evolved is sodium bicarbonate.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Sodium Bicarbonate

Question 54. Name two monobasic and dibasic carboxylic acids with their structural formulae.
Answer:

Monobasic carboxylic acid: HCOOH (formic acid) and CH3COOH (acetic acid).

Diabasic carboxylic acid: COOH—COOH (oxalic acid) and HOOCCH2CH2COOH (succinic acid)

Question 55. Explain why formic acid reduces Tollens’ reagent.
Answer:

The Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Group Present Iin Formic Acidgroup present in the formic acid molecule is directly attached to a H-atom and a hydroxyl group, i.e., formic acid contains both an aldehyde (—CHO) and a carboxyl (—COOH) group. So, it displays the properties of both aldehydes and the carboxylic acids. For this reason, formic acid reduces Tollens’ reagent.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tollens Reagent

Question 56. Three test tubes contain samples of ethyl alcohol, phenol and acetic acid. How would you identify them?
Answer:

These three liquids are tested with moist blue litmus paper. The liquid which does not turn blue litmus red must be ethyl alcohol. The liquids in the other two test tubes (phenol and acetic acid) turn blue litmus red. @ Now, sodium bicarbonate solution is added to each of these two test tubes. The liquid which gives effervescence of C02 is identified to be acetic acid. Hence, the liquid in the other test tube is phenol.

Question 57. Explain why carboxylic acids fail to exhibit the characteristic properties of the carbonyl group?
Answer:

In R—COOH, an unshared pair of electrons on the O-atom of the Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones O Atomgroup participate in resonance with the electrons of theClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Electrons Of The Bond group. Consequently, the extent of the positive character of the carbonyl carbon in the carboxyl group is much less compared to the carbonyl carbon of aldehydes or ketones. Moreover, the carbonyl group of carboxylic acid is attached to a leaving group (—OH). For these reactions, carboxylic acids fail to exhibit the characteristic reactions (e.g., formation of oxime, hydrazone, etc.) of the carbonyl group.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acid And Aldehyde And Ketone

Question 58. The boiling points of carboxylic acids are higher than those of alcohols of comparable molecular masses. Explain with reason.
Answer:

In the liquid state, the molecules of both alcohols and carboxylic acids exist in the associated state through the formation of intermolecular H-bonds. Since the molecules of carboxylic acids exist as resonance hybrids, the amount of partial positive charge on the O-atom of the Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones O Atom.group and that of partial positive charge on the H-atom of the —OH group are sufficiently high. So, the H-bonds formed between the molecules of carboxylic acids are very strong and a greater amount of thermal energy is required to break these bonds.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Weaker Intermolecular H Bond Of Alcohol

On the other hand, the molecules of alcohols do not exist as resonance hybrids. So, the intermolecular H-bonds in this case are relatively much weaker and hence less amount of thermal energy is required for the cleavage of these bonds. For this reason, the boiling points of alcohols are less than that of the carboxylic acids of comparable molecular masses.

Question 59. What is grey acetate of lime? How can aqueous acetic acid solution be obtained from this?
Answer:

When the vapours evolved by boiling pyroligneous acid in a copper vessel are passed through milk of lime [Ca(OH)2], the acetic acid present in the vapours reacts with milk of lime to form calcium acetate. The resulting solution of calcium acetate is evaporated by heating when dry calcium acetate is obtained. It is called grey acetate of lime. When it is distilled with concentrated H2SO4, 40-50% acetic acid solution is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Acid Solution Is Obtained

Question 60. Why is acetic acid more acidic than ethanol?
Answer:

In acetic acid, due to the -I and -R effect of theClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Effect Of The Group Bond group, the O— H bond becomes weaker and hence the release of the proton occurs easily. In ethanol, there is no such electron-attracting group and so the release of a proton by the cleavage of the O— H bond occurs with much difficulty. Again, the conjugate base of acetic acid is stabilised by resonance while a conjugate base of ethanol is not. Hence, acetic acid is more acidic than ethanol.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Conjugate Base

Question 61. Convert acetic acid directly into methyl amine.
Answer:

When acetic acid is heated with hydrazoic acid (HN3) in the presence of a cone. H2SO4 and methylamine are obtained.

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COOH}+\mathrm{HN}_3 \stackrel{\text { conc. } \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{SO}_4}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{NH}_2+\mathrm{CO}_2+\mathrm{N}_2\)

Question 62. The molecular weight of acetic acid is 120 in the vapour state—explain.
Answer:

Acetic acid exists as a cyclic dimer in the vapour state. As a result, its molecular weight becomes almost double (2 × 60 = 120). Consequently, its apparent vapour density also becomes double (120+2 = 60), i.e., the experimentally observed vapour density of acetic acid is abnormally high.

Dimer of acetic acid

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dimer Of Acetic Acid

Question 63. Name an organic compound that displays both acidic and reducing properties. Give an example of each.
Answer:

Formic acid displays both acidic & reducing properties. Acidic property: The aqueous solution of formic acid turns blue litmus red and CO2 is evolved in the form of bubbles when sodium bicarbonate is added to this solution.

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCOOH}+\mathrm{NaHCO}_3 \longrightarrow \mathrm{HCOONa}+\mathrm{CO}_2 \uparrow+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

Reducing property: Formic acid reduces Tollens’ reagent when a grey precipitate of metallic silver is obtained.

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCOOH}+\mathrm{Ag}_2 \mathrm{O} \stackrel{\text { Tollens’ reagent }}{\longrightarrow} 2 \mathrm{Ag} \downarrow+\mathrm{CO}_2+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

Question 64. Write the IUPAC names and structural formulas of the following compounds:

  1. Acetaldehyde (acro line),
  2. Crotonaldehyde,
  3. A-phenyl propionaldehyde,
  4. Isobutyraldehyde,
  5. Glyoxal,
  6. Methyl isopropyl ketone,
  7. Methyl isobutyl ketone,
  8. Ethyl sec-butyl ketone,
  9. Di-tert-butyl I ketone,
  10. Diacetyl.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names And Structural Formulas

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names And Structural Formulas.

Question 65. Write the IUPAC names of the following compounds:

  1. CH2(OH)CHCICHO
  2. C6H5CH2CH2CHO
  3. CH3CH(NH2)CH(OH)COCH3
  4. (CH3)2CHCHOHCHOHCHO
  5. CH3CH(OCH3)COCH(OCH2CH3)CH3
  6. CH3COCH2CH(CH3)CH2Cl
  7. (CH3)2CHCH2CH2COCH2Cl
  8. CH3CH2COCH2CHO

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of The Following Compounds.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of The Compounds

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of The Compounds.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Butanetricarbaldehyde

Question 66. What happens when :

  1. Acetone is heated with hydrazine and sodium ethoxide is added to it.
  2. (CH3)3CCHO+HCHO→(50%NaOh solution)
  3. The product obtained on the hydration of ethyne is allowed to react with dil. alkali.
  4. Cl2 gas is passed through acetone in an alkaline solution.
  5. Acetone is refluxed in the presence of baryta.
  6. Acetone is distilled with cone. H2SO4.
  7. Vapours of EtOH are passed separately over—(a) heated alumina, (b) heated copper powder.
  8. The product obtained in the reaction of CH3MgI with CH3CHO at low temperature is hydrolysed.

Answer:

1. When acetone is heated with hydrazine, acetone hydrazine is obtained. It reacts with sodium ethoxide to yield propane. This is called Wolff-Kishner reduction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethylene Glycol

2. This is a crossed Cannizzaro reaction. In this case, formaldehyde (HCHO) containing the more reactive carbonyl group is oxidised to yield sodium formate and trimethylacetaldehyde with relatively less reactive carbonyl group gets reduced to give neopentyl alcohol.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxidation And Reduction

3. When ethyne gas is passed through dil. H2SO4 solution in the presence of Hg2+ ion (catalyst), acetaldehyde is obtained that reacts with dilute alkali to form aldol.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dilute Alkali To Form Aldol

4. When Cl2 gas is passed through an alkaline solution of acetone, chloroform and sodium acetate are formed.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And Sodium Acetate Chloroform

5. Acetone on distillation with cone. H2SO4 produces mesitylene (1,3,5-trimethyl benzene).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetone And Mesitylene

6. When vapours of ethyl alcohol are passed over heated alumina at 350°C, ethylene is obtained.

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{OH} \underset{\text { dehydration }}{\stackrel{\mathrm{Al}_2 \mathrm{O}_3, \Delta}{\longrightarrow}} \mathrm{CH}_2=\mathrm{CH}_2 \text { (Ethylene) }+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

7. When vapours of ethyl alcohol are passed over heated copper powder at 300°C, acetaldehyde is obtained.

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{OH} \frac{\mathrm{Cu}, 300^{\circ} \mathrm{C}}{\text { dehydrogenation }} \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CHO}+\mathrm{H}_2\)

8. In this reaction, propan-2-ol is produced.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propan 2 Ol Is Produced

Question 67. Write the IUPAC names of the following compounds:

  1. HOOC—CH2CH(CH3)COOH
  2. HOOCC(CH3)2COOH
  3. CH3C(CH3)=CHCOOH
  4. HOOCCH(OH)CH(OH)COOH
  5. OHC—COOH
  6. CH2=CH —CH=CH —COOH
  7. CH3CH2CH(CHO)CH2COOH
  8. CH3COCH2CH=CH—COOH

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acids

 

Question 68. Write the structural formulas and IUPAC names of

  1. N-valeric acid,
  2. Oxalic acid,
  3. Malonic acid,
  4. Succinic acid,
  5. Lactic acid,
  6. Glycine.
  7. Alanine,
  8. Pyruvic acid,
  9. Isobutyric acid.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structural Formulas

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structural Formulas.

Question 69. Identify the compounds which will respond to the iodoform test: CH3CH2COCH3, CH3CH2COCH2I, CH3CH2COCH2CH2I, CH3COOCH2CH3.
Answer:

CH3CH2COCH2I and CH3CH2COCH3 will respond to the iodoform test.

Question 70. Would it be possible to distinguish between formaldehyde and formic acid by Tollens’ reagent? Justify your answer. (Equation is not required)
Answer:

Both formaldehyde and formic acid contain the H—C— group. Hence, both of them can reduce Tollen’s reagent to metallic Ag. Thus, they cannot be distinguished by Tollen’s reagent.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formic Acid

Question 71. An organic compound (A) of formula C4H6O3 produces two organic compounds (B) and (C) on reaction with methanol. (C) on refluxing with methanol in the presence of the catalytic amount of cone. H2SO4 gives (B). When (A) is allowed to react with excess conc.NH4OH it furnishes (D) and (E). (D) is obtained on heating (E). Write down the structures of (A), (B), (C), (D) and (E) and explain the reactions.

Answer:

  1. A : Acetic anhydride,
  2. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Anhydride
  3. B: Methyl ethanoate,
  4. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methyl Ethanoate
  5. C: Acetic acid, CH3COOH
  6. D: Acetamide, CH3CONH2
  7. E: Ammonium acetate, CH3COONH4

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ammonium Acetate

Question 72.

1. Identify the ester and aldol from the following compounds:

CH3CH2OCH2CH3> CH3CHOHCH2CHO, CH3COOCOCH3, CH3COOCH2CH3, CH3CHOHCHOHCH3

How the aldol and the ester identified by you can be prepared starting from the same compound in a single step in each case?

Ester: CH3COOCH2CH3

Aldol: CH3CHOHCH2CHO

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ester And Aldol

2. How can you prepare HCOONa and CH3OH simultaneously from HCHO using only one reagent?

Answer:

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCHO} \underset{\text { Cannizzaro reaction }}{\stackrel{50 \% \mathrm{NaOH}}{\longrightarrow}} \mathrm{HCOONa}+\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{OH}\)

Question 73. Mention the reagent for the following conversion in a single step:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reagent For The Following Conversion In Single Step

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetophenone

Question 74. Which two of the following four compounds will produce the same product (organic) on treatment with excess Br2 /water at room temperature? Write down the structure of the organic product.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Organic Product

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Water At Room Temperature

will produce the same product (organic) on treatment with excess Br2 /water at room temperature. The product is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tribromophenol

Question 75. Consider the following compounds and answer the question that follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of Benzoin

  1. Which will produce benzoin on refluxing with alcoholic KCN? Write the structure of benzoin.
  2. Which will produce a hydrocarbon on heating with soda lime? Write the structure of the hydrocarbon.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Produce Bbenzoinwill produce benzoin on refluxing with alcoholic KCN. The structure of benzoin is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alcoholic KCN

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydrocarbonwill produce a hydrocarbon (benzene) on hearing with soda lime. The structure of the hydrocarbon isClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzene

Question 76. Indicate the reagents for the following transformations:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reagents For The Following Transformations

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Indicates The Reagents Of Transformaton

Question 77. Which of the following will respond to Cannizzaro’s reaction—

  1. CH3CHO
  2. (CH3)2CHCHO
  3. (CH3)3CCHO
  4. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cannizzaro Reaction

Answer: 3. Aldehydes containing no a-H atom undergo the Cannizzaro reaction.

Question 78.

1. Identify A, B, C, D, E and F in the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Identify The Following Reactions

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Identify The Following Reactions.

2. Write the reagents required in the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reagents Required In The Following Reactions

Or, How would you convert?

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reagents Required Would You Convert

Answer:

A: RCOCl,

B: RCH2COOH,

C: (CH3)2C(OH)—CH2COCH3,

D: CH3CH(I)CO2H

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Identify A B C And D In The Following Reactions 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Identify A B C And D In The Following Reactions 2

Question 79. Which of the following compounds is obtained when calcium acetate is dry distilled—

  1. Formic acid
  2. Formaldehyde
  3. Acetone
  4. Butanone

Answer: 3. Acetone

Question 80. Give examples of the following reactions: Identify A, B, C and D in the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Identify A B C And D In The Following Reactions

Or,

  1. An organic compound A, of molecular formula C6H14O2 on acid-hydrolysis, produces one molecule of ethanol and two molecules of ethanol from one molecule of A. Identify A. How can A be prepared?
  2. How would you convert? CH3CHO→CH3CH=CHCHO
  3.  Write the appropriate reagents for the following two conversions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Appropriate Reagents

4. Distinguish between formic acid and acetaldehyde by a suitable chemical test.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ether And Anhydrous

Or,

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones An Organic Compound A Molecular Formula.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reagents Of The Two Conversion

On addition to a saturated NaHCO3 solution, formic acid evolves CO2 in the form of bubbles but acetaldehyde does not.

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCOOH}+\mathrm{NaHCO}_3 \rightarrow \mathrm{HCOONa}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}+\mathrm{CO}_2 \uparrow\)

Question 81. Which of the following compounds is formed when acetophenone is treated with bromine in an acidic medium —

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Treated With Bromine In Acidic Medium

Answer: 3

Question 82. An organic compound A (molecular formula C2H4O) on reaction with excess formaldehyde in the presence of Ca(OH)2 provides B (C5H12O4). A on reaction with Al(OEt)3 gives C (molecular formula C4H8O2 ) Both A and C on treatment with LiAlH4 in dry ether furnish the same compound D (molecular formula C2H6O ). A reaction with AgNO3 (ammoniacal) gives E (molecular formula C2H7NO2). The reaction of A with D in the presence of dry HCl provides F (molecular formula C6H14O2). Write down the structures of A to Falong with the arrowhead equations for the above reactions.

Or, 1. How would you convert?

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones An Organic Compound A

2. Identify A, B, D, E, F, and G In the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Identify A B C D E F G In The Following Reactions

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Organic Compound

Or,

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones HVZ Reaction

  1. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones NaOH Solution
  2. B: CH3OH
  3. D: CHCl3
  4. E: CH3COCHO
  5. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Heat
  6. G: (HCOO)2Ca

Question83. Which of the following compounds will take part in nucleophilic addition reaction most readily—

  1. CH3COCH3
  2. CH3CHO
  3. C6H5CHO
  4. C6H5COC6H5

Answer: 2

Question 84.

  1. Benzoic acid in reaction with SOCl2 gives (A). (A) on reduction with Pd-BaSO4, H2 in the presence of quinoline affords (B). (B) reacts with NH2OH. HCl in the presence of CHgCOONa in aqueous ethanol to furnish (C). (C) on reaction with PCl5 give (D). Write the structures of (A), (B), (C) and (D). What is the role of CH3COONa in the conversion of (B) to (C).
  2. Identify A, B, C and D in the following steps of the reaction of acetaldehyde with dilute aqueous solution of NaOH:

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CHO}+\stackrel{\ominus}{\mathrm{O}} \mathrm{H} \rightleftharpoons A+B\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CHO}+A \rightleftharpoons C\)

⇒ \(C+B \rightleftharpoons D+\stackrel{\ominus}{\mathbf{O}} \mathrm{H}\)

  1. An organic compound produces acetic acid and ethanol on acid hydrolysis. Write the structural
    formula of the compound. How can you prepare the compound from acetaldehyde In one step?
  2. Write the structures of A to D In the following reactions

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones The Structures Of A to D In The Following Reactions

How would you convert?

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of Reactions Would You Convert

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydroxylamine And Hydrochloride

Normally hydroxylamine hydrochloride (NH2OH.HCl) does not react with carbonyl compounds. But, in the presence of CH3COONa, it releases free NH2OH which readily reacts with carbonyl compounds. Apart from this, CHjCOONa retains the pH of the reaction medium unchanged by forming CH3COOH-CH3COONa buffer. For these reasons, CH3COONa is used.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde With Aqueous Solution

Or,

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of A To D In The Reaction

Question 85. Arrange the following compounds in increasing order of their reactivity in nucleophilic addition reactions: ethanal, propanal, propanone, and butanone.
Answer: Ethanal > propanal > propanone > butanone

Question 86.

  1. Illustrate the following name reactions giving suitable examples in each case—
    1. Clemmensen reduction,
    2. Hell-Volhard-Zelinsky reaction
  2. How are the following conversions carried out?
    1. Ethyl cyanide to ethanoic acid
    2. butan-l-ol to butanoic acid.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethyl Cyanide And Butanoic Acid

Question 87. Write the structure of 2-hydroxybenzoic acid.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydroxybenzoic Acid

5.

1. Write the products formed when CH3CHO reacts with the following reagents:

  1. HCN
  2. H2N-OH
  3. CH3CHO in the presence of dilute NaOH.

2. Give simple chemical tests to distinguish between the following pairs of compounds:

  1. Benzoic acid and Phenol
  2. Propanal and Propanone.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Product Formed React With Following Reagents

Propanal gives a positive test with Fehling’s solution and gives a red precipitate of cuprous oxide. Propanone does not respond to this test.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Fehling Reaction

Question 88.

1. Account for the following:

  1. Cl—CH2COOH is a stronger acid than CH3COOH.
  2. Carboxylic acids do not give reactions of the carbonyl group,

2. Out of CH3CH2—CO—CH2   —CH3 and CH3CH2—CH2 —CO—CH3, which gives iodoform test?

Answer:

  1. Due to the presence of —Cl as an electron-withdrawing group in the molecule of Cl —CH2COOH, its acidity increases. This is because, Cl attracts the electron cloud towards itself, making the proton release easy.
  2. The carbonyl group in carboxylic acids is involved in resonance, leading to the decrease in the double bond character Hence, the —COOH group in carboxylic acids does not give a reaction of the carbonyl group although it has Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction Of Carbonyl Groupa group.

Due to the presence ofClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Presence Of Group Iodoform Testgroup CH3CH2—CH2—CO—CH3 will give an iodoform test.

Question 89. Draw the structure of 3-methylpentanal.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methylpentanal

Question 90. An aromatic compound ‘A’ on treatment with aqueous ammonia and heating forms compound ‘B’ which on heating with Br2 and KOH forms compound ‘C’ of molecular formula C6H7N. Write the structures and IUPAC names of compounds A, B and C.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid And Benzamide And Aniline

Question 91. Describe the following giving chemical equations: Friedel-Crafts reaction
Answer:

Friedel-Crafts reaction involves alkylation or acylation of an aromatic ring with alkyl or acyl halide using a strong Lewis add as a catalyst.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Friedel Crafts Reaction

Question 92. How will you bring about the following conversions?

  1. Benzoic acid to Benzaldehyde
  2. Benzene to m-nitroacetophenone
  3. Ethanol to 3-hydroxy butanal

or,

1. Describe the following reactions:

  1. Acetylation
  2. Aldol condensation.

2. Write the main product in the following equations:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Boiling Xylene

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldol Condensation

The process of introduction of an acetyl group (CH3CO —) into a compound, usually alcohols, phenols and amines is called acetylation.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetylation

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetyl Group

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propanol And Nitrobenzaldehyde And Acetyl Chloride

Question 93. Write the IUPAC name of the following: CH3CH2CHO
Answer: Propane-1-al

Question 94.

1. Draw the structure of the following:

  1. P-methyl benzaldehyde
  2. 4-methylpent-3-ene-2-one

2. Give the chemical tests to distinguish between the following pairs of compounds:

  1. Benzoic acid and Ethyl benzoate
  2. Benzaldehyde and Acetophenone
  3. Phenol and Benzoic acid

or,

1. Draw the structure of the following derivatives:

  1. Propanone oxime
  2. Semicarbazone of CH3CHO

2. How will you convert ethanal into the following compounds? Give the chemical equations involved.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Chemical Equation Involved

Answer:

  1. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methylbenzaldehyde
  2. (CH3)2C=CHCOCH3

Benzoic acid does not respond to the iodoform test while ethyl benzoate does. On heating with excess NaOH, ethyl benzoate gives ethyl alcohol, which on heating with iodine in the presence of NaOH gives a yellow precipitate of iodoform.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propanone And Semicarbazone

Question 95. Write the structures of A, B, C, D and E in the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones A B C D And E In The Following Reaction

Or,

  1. Write the chemical equation for the reaction involved in the Cannizzaro reaction.
  2. Draw the structure of semicarbazone of ethanal.
  3. Why pKa of F— CH2—COOH is lower than that of Cl—CH2—COOH.
  4. Write the product in the following reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Product In The Following Reaction

5. How can you distinguish between propanal and propanone?

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Following Reaction

  1. H3C—CH=N— NHCONH2
  2. The strength of α-halocarboxylic acids increases with an increase in the electronegativity of the halogen.
  3. H3C—CH=CH—CH2—CHO

Question 96. An organic compound ‘X’ having molecular formula C4H8O gives orange-red ppt with 2,4-DNP reagent. It does not reduce Tollens’ reagent but gives a yellow ppt of iodoform on heating with NaOI. Compound ‘X’ on reduction with LiAlH4 gives compound ‘ Y’ which undergoes dehydration reaction on heating with cone. H2SO4 to form but-2-one. Identify the compounds X and Y.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Organic Compound X

Question 97. Give reasons:

  1. The α-hydrogen atoms of aldehydes and ketones are acidic in nature.
  2. Oxidation of aldehydes is easier than ketones.
  3. H2C=CH—COOH is more acidic than CH3CH2—COOH.

Answer:

1. The α-hydrogen atoms of aldehydes and ketones are acidic in nature due to—

  1. The strong electron-withdrawing (-I) effect of the carbonyl groupClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Effect Of Carbonyl Group.
  2. The resonance stabilisation of the conjugate bases of aldehydes and ketones.

2. Oxidation of aldehydes involves the cleavage of the C —H bond whereas oxidation of ketones involves the cleavage of the C—C bond, which is much stronger than the C—H bond. So, oxidation of aldehydes is easier than ketones.

Question 98. Write structures of compounds A, B and C in each of the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structures Of Compounds

Answer:

  1. A: C6H5MgBr B: C6H5COOH C: C6H5COCl
  2. A: CH3CHO B: CH3CH(OH)CH2CHO C: CH3CH=CHCHO

Question 99. Do the following conversions in not more than two steps:

  1. Benzoic acid to Benzaldehyde
  2. Ethyl benzene to Benzoic acid
  3. Propanone to Propene.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid And Benzaldehyde

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propanone To Propene

Question 100.

1. Write the product(s) in the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Product In The Following Reaction.

2. Give a simple chemical test to distinguish between the following pairs of compounds:

  1. Butanal and Butan-2-one
  2. Benzoic add and Phenol.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Product The Reactions

Butanal does not respond to the iodoform test whereas butan-2-one gives yellow-coloured iodoform.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Yellow Coloured Iodoform

Question 101.

1. Write the reactions involved in the following:

  1. Etard reaction
  2. Stephen reduction

2. How will you convert the following in not more than two steps:

  1. Benzoic acid to Benzaldehyde
  2. Acetophenone to Benzoic acid
  3. Ethanoic acid to 2-hydroxyethannoic acid

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethanoic Acid And hydroxyethannoic Acid

Question 102. How do you convert the following?

  1. Ethanal to Propanone
  2. Toluene to Benzoic acid

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethanal To Propanone

Question 103. Account for the following:

  1. Aromatic carboxylic acids do not undergo FriedelCrafts reaction.
  2. pKa value of 4-nitrobenzoic acid is lower than that of benzoic acid.

Answer:

The —COOH group attached to the benzene ring is electron-withdrawing in nature and thus deactivates the ring. Secondly, the catalyst used in the reaction, i.e., AlCl3 is a Lewis acid which has the tendency to form a bond with the carboxyl group. That is why aromatic carboxylic acids do not undergo FriedelCrafts reaction.

Question 104. A, B and C are three non-cyclic functional isomers of a carbonyl compound with molecular formula C4H8oi Isomers A and C give positive Tollens’ test whereas isomer B does not give Tollens’ test, but gives position Iodoform test. Isomers A and B on redaction with Zn(Hg)/conc. HQ give the same product D.

  1. Write the structures of A, B, C and D.
  2. Out of A, B and C isomers, which one is least reactive towards the addition of HCN?

Answer:

The possible functional isomers of carbonyl compounds with molecular formula C4H8O are—

(CH3)2CHCHO, CH3CH2CH2CHO, CH3CH2COCH3

Isomers A and C give positive Tollens’ test. Hence they must be aldehydes. On the other hand, B does not give Tollen’s test, so it is a ketone. Again it gives a positive iodoform test, hence it should contain a —COCH3 group.

Thus B is CH3CH2COCH3 .

A and B on reduction with Zn-Hg/conc. HCl, give same product D. On reduction with Zn-Hg/conc. HCl, CH3CH2CH2CHO and CH3CH2COCH3 are reduced into CH3CH2CH2CH3.

  1. Hence A: CH3CH2CH2CHO, B: CH3CH2COCH3, C: (CH3)2CHCHO, D: CH3CH2CH2CH3
  2. The isomer B is least reactive towards the addition of HCN. This is because aldehydes are more reactive towards nucleophilic addition reactions than ketones due to less inductive and steric effects.

Question 105. Give names of the reagents to bring about the following transformations:

  1. Hexan-1-ol to hexanal
  2. Cyclohexanol to cyclohexanone
  3. P-fluoro toluene to p-fluoro benzaldehyde
  4. Ethanenitrile to ethanal
  5. Allyl alcohol to propenal
  6. But-2-ene to ethane

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Give The Following Transformations

Question 106. Arrange the following compounds in the increasing order of their boiling points: CH3CH2CH2CHO, CH3CH2CH2CH2OH, H5C2— O—C2H5, CH3CH2CH2CH2CH3
Answer:

The given compounds (having molecular masses in the range of 72 to 74) belong to aldehyde, alcohol, ether and hydrocarbon series, respectively. Out of these compounds, only butan-l-ol undergoes extensive intermolecular hydrogen bonding therefore its boiling point is the highest. Butanal (carbonyl compound) is more polar than diethyl ether.

So intermolecular dipole-dipole attraction is stronger in the former. Thus boiling point of butanal is greater than that of diethyl ether, n-Pentane molecules have only weak van der Waals forces of attraction so its boiling point is the lowest. Hence, the order of increasing boiling point is given by,

CH3CH2CH2CH3 < C2H5—O—C2H5 < CH3CH2CH2CHO < CH3CH2CH2CH2OH

Question 107. Would you expect benzaldehyde to be more reactive or less reactive in nucleophilic addition reactions than propanal? Explain your answer.
Answer:

The +ve charge on the C-atom of the carbonyl group in propanal is reduced slightly as the ethyl group has a weak +I effect. However, the +ve charge on the similar C-atom of benzaldehyde is reduced by a large amount due to the strong +R effect of the phenyl group. Thus the carbonyl carbon of benzaldehyde is less electrophilic than that of propanal and hence, benzaldehyde is less reactive in nucleophilic addition reactions.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nucleophilic Addition Reactions

Question 108. An organic compound (A) with molecular formula C8H8O forms an orange-red precipitate with 2, 4- DNP reagent and gives a yellow precipitate on heating with iodine in the presence of sodium hydroxide. It neither reduces Tollens’ or Fehlings’ reagent nor does it decolourise bromine water or Baeyer’s reagent. On drastic oxidation with chromic acid, it gives a carboxylic acid (B) having molecular formula C7H6O2. Identify the compounds (A) and (B) and explain the reactions involved.
Answer:

Compound A(C8H8O) forms a 2, 4-DNP derivative, so it is an aldehyde or a ketone. It does not reduce Tollens’ or Fehling’s solution, so it must be a ketone. It responds to the iodoform test, so it is a methyl ketone. The molecular formula of ‘A’ indicates a high degree of unsaturation, but it does not decolourise bromine water or Baeyer’s reagent. This shows that ‘A’ contains an aromatic ring.

Now compound B(C7H6O2)is the oxidation product of the methyl ketone A(C8H8O). Since B is a carboxylic acid, It must be benzoic acid (C6H5COOH) and compound A should, therefore, be a monosubstituted aromatic methyl ketone.

The molecular formula of A suggests that it is phenyl methyl ketone (C6H5—CO—CH3).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Molecular Formula Of Phenyl Methyl Ketone

Question 109. Write chemical reactions to affect the following transformations:

  1. Butan-l-ol to butanoic acid
  2. Benzyl alcohol to phenylethanoid acid
  3. 3- nltrobromobenzene to 3-nitrobenzoic acid
  4. 4- methyl acetophenone to benzene-1,4-dicarboxylic acid
  5. Cyclohexene to hexane-1,6-dioic acid
  6. Butanal to butanoic acid.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Chemical Reactions Transformation 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Chemical Reactions Transformation 3

Question 110. Write the structures of the following compounds:

  1. α-methoxypropionaldehyde
  2. 3-hydroxy butanal
  3. 2-hydroxy cyclopentane carbaldehyde
  4. 4-oxo pentanal
  5. Di-sec. butyl ketone
  6. 4-fluoroaceto phenone.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structures Of The Following Compounds

Question 111. Write the structures of products of the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structures Of Products Of The Following Reactions

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structures Of Products Of The Following Reactions.

Question 112. Arrange the following compounds in increasing order of their boiling points. CH3CHO, CH3CH2OH, CH3OCH3, CH3CH2CH3
Answer:

The molecular masses of these compounds are in the range of 44 to 46. Since only ethanol molecules are associated due to extensive intermolecular hydrogen bonding, therefore, the b.p. of ethanol would be the highest. Ethanal is more polar than methoxymethane. Therefore the intermolecular dipole-dipole attraction is stronger in the former and hence, ethanal has higher b.pt. than methoxymethane. Propane molecules have only weak van der Waals forces of attraction. Hence, the increasing order of boiling points of the given compounds is— CH3CH2CH3 < CH3— O—CH3 < CH3CHO < CH3CH2OH.

Question 113. Arrange the following compounds in increasing order of their reactivity in nucleophilic addition reactions.

  1. Ethanal, propanal, propanone, butanone.
  2. Benzaldehyde, p-tolu aldehyde, p-nitrobenzaldehyde, acetophenone.

Hint: Consider the steric effect and electronic effect.

Answer:

  1. Ongoing from ethanal — propanal-propanone —butanone, the +1 effect of the alkyl groups (attached to the carbonyl carbon) increases. As a result, electron density on the carbonyl carbon (i.e., the carbon atom of the carbonyl group) progressively increases. Furthermore, an increase in the size as well as the number of alkyl groups on the carbonyl carbon causes increasing steric crowding around it Hence, attack by the nucleophile becomes more and more difficult as one passes from ethanal to butanone. Thus the reactivity increases in the reverse order i.e., butanone < propanone < propanal < ethanal.
  2. Out of the given compounds, only acetophenone is the aromatic ketone, while all others are aromatic aldehydes, therefore, it is the least reactive. In p-tolu aldehyde, the methyl group at the para position causes an increase in electron density on the carbon atom of the carbonyl group by hyperconjugation effect thereby, making it less reactive than benzaldehyde.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hyperconjugation Effect And Benzaldehyde

In p-nitrobenzaldehyde, however, the NO2 group at the p -position withdraws electrons, both by -I and -R effects, causing a decrease in electron density on the carbon atom of the carbonyl group. Therefore attack by nucleophiles becomes favourable indicating that it is most reactive.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nitrobenzaldehyde

Thus the reactivity of the given compounds increases in the order: of acetophenone < p -tolualdehyde < benzaldehyde < p -nitrobenzaldehyde.

Question 114. Predict the products of the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Predict The Products Of The Following Reactions

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Predict The Products Of The Following Reactions.

Question 115. Give the IUPAC names of the following compounds:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of The Following Compounds

Answer:

  1. 3-phenyl propanoic acid
  2. 3-methyl but-2-enoic acid
  3. 2-methyl cyclopentane carboxylic acid
  4. 2,4,6- trinitro benzoic acid

Question 116. Show how each of the following compounds can be converted to benzoic acid.

  1. Ethylbenzene
  2. Acetophenone
  3. Bromobenzene
  4. Phenylethene (Styrene)

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid.

Question 117. Which acid of each pair shown here would you expect to be stronger?

  1. CH3CO2H or CH2FCO2H
  2. CH2FCO2H or CH2ClCO2H
  3. CH2FCH2CH2CO2H or CH3CHFCH2CO2H
  4. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acid Of Each Pair

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Electron Donating And With Drawing

Thus FCH2COOH is a stronger acid than CH3COOH.

Due to the much stronger -I effect of F over Cl, the release of a proton from FCH2COOH is more facile than that from ClCH2COOH. For the same reason, the stability of FCH2COO is greater than that of ClCH2COO. Both these factors are responsible for the greater acid strength of FCH2COOH over ClCH2COOH.

In halogen-substituted acids, the influence of acid strengthening -I effect of the halogen atom decreases as its distance from the carboxyl group increases. Thus 3-fluorobutanoic acid is stronger than 4-fluorobenzoic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Weaker Acid And Stronger Acid

Question 118. Name the following compounds according to the IUPAC system of nomenclature:

  1. CH3CH(CH3)CH2CH2CHO
  2. CH3CH2COCH(C2H5)CH2CH2Cl
  3. CH3CH=CHCHO
  4. CH3COCH2COCH3
  5. CH3CH(CH3)CH2C(CH3)2COCH3
  6. (CH3)3CCH2COOH
  7. OHCC6H4CHO-p

Answer:

  1. 4-methylpentanal
  2. 6-chloro-4-ethylhexan-3-one
  3. But-2-enal
  4. Pentane-2,4-dione
  5. 3,3,5-trimethylhexan-2- one
  6. 3, 3-dimethyl butanoic acid
  7. Benzene-1,4- dicarbaldehyde

Question 119. Draw the structures of the following compound:

  1. 3-methyl butanal
  2. P-nitropropiophenone
  3. P-methyl-benzaldehyde
  4. 4-methylpent-3-en-2-one
  5. 4-chloro-pentan-2-one
  6. 3-bromo-4-phenyl pentanoic acid
  7. P, p -dihydroxy benzophenone
  8. Hex-2-en-4-ynoic acid.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Draw The Structures Of The Following Compound

Question 120. Write the IUPAC names of the following ketones and aldehydes. Wherever possible, give also common names.

  1. CH3CO(CH2)4CH3
  2. CH3CH2CHBrCH2CH(CH3)CHO
  3. CH3(CH2)5CHO
  4. Ph —CH=CH —CHO
  5. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of The Following Ketones And Aldehydes
  6. PhCOPh

Answer:

  1. The common names are given in the brackets.
  2. Heptan- 2-one (Methyl n -pentyl ketone)
  3. 4-bromo-2-methyl hexanal (γ-bromo-α-methyl caproaldehyde)
  4. Heptanal
  5. 3- phenyl prop-2-enal (Cinnamaldehyde)
  6. Cyclopentane-carbaldehyde
  7. Diphenylmethanone (Benzophenone)

Question 121. Draw structures of the following derivatives:

  1. The 2, 4-dinitrophenylhydrazone of benzaldehyde
  2. Cyclopropane oxime
  3. Acetaldehydedimethylacetal
  4. The semicarbazone of cyclobutanone
  5. The ethylene ketal of hexane-3-one
  6. The methyl hemiacetal of formaldehyde.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structures Of The Following Derivatives

Question 122. Predict the products formed when cyclohexanecurbaldchydc reacts with the following reagents.

  1. PhMgllr und then H3O+
  2. Tollens’ reagent
  3. Scmlcarbuzide and weak acid
  4. Excess ethanol and acid
  5. Zinc amalgam and dilute hydrochloric acid

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyclohexane Carbaldehyde Reacts

Question 123. How will you convert ethanal into the following compounds?

  1. Butane-1, 3-dlol
  2. But-2-enal
  3. But-2-enoic acid

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethanal And Aldol Condensation

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethanal And Tollens Reagent

Question 124. Write structural formulae and names of four possible aldol condensation products from propanal and butanal. In each case, indicate which aldehyde acts as a nucleophile and which is an electrophile.
Answer:

The four possible products are—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldol Condensation Of Four Possible Products

Question 125. An organic compound with the molecular formula C9H10O forms a 2,4-DNP derivative reduces Tollens’ reagent and undergoes the Cannizzaro reaction. On vigorous oxidation, it gives 1,2-benzenedicarboxylic acid. Identify the compound.
Answer:

The compound (C9H10O) forms 2, 4-DNP derivative, reduces Tollens’ reagent and undergoes Cannizzaro reaction. So it is an aldehyde having no a-H atom. The compound on vigorous oxidation gives 1, 2-benzene dicarboxylic acid which shows that there are two carbon residues in the ortho positions of a benzene ring. One carbon residue must be an aldehyde group (in accordance with the Cannizzaro reaction). Thus, the compound must be 2-ethylbenzaIdehyde.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 2 EthylbenzaIdehyde

Question 126. An organic compound (A) (molecular formula C8H16°2 ) was hydrolysed with dilute sulphuric acid to give a carboxylic acid (B) and an alcohol (C). Oxidation of (C) with chromic acid produced (B). (C) on dehydration gives but-1-one. Write equations for the reactions involved.
Answer:

Compound (A) on hydrolysis gives an alcohol (C) and a carboxylic acid (B). So A must be an ester. The alcohol (C) on oxidation gives the carboxylic acid (B). This shows that both (B) and (C) contain the same number of carbon atoms, i.e. each contains 4 carbon atoms. Again, the alcohol (C) on dehydration gives 2-butene. So (C) is butan-l-ol, and its oxidation product (B) is butanoic acid. Accordingly, the ester (A) is butylbutanoate.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydrolysis And Dehydration

Question 127. Give simple chemical tests to distinguish between the following pairs of compounds.

  1. Propanal and Propanone
  2. Acetophenone and Benzophenone
  3. Phenol and Benzoic acid
  4. Benzoic acid and Ethyl benzoate
  5. Pentan-2-one and pentan-3-one
  6. Benzaldehyde and Acetophenone
  7. Ethanal and propanal

Answer: Similar to the destination between acetaldehyde and acetone.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid And Ethyl Benzoate

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethanal And Propanal

Question 128. How will you prepare the following compounds from benzene? You may use any inorganic reagent and any organic reagent having not more than one carbon atom.

  1. Methyl benzoate
  2. M-nitrobenzoic acid
  3. P-nitrobenzoic acid
  4. Phenylacetic acid
  5. P-nitrobenzaldehyde.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methyl Benzoate And M Nitrobenzoic Acid

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nitrobenzoic Acid And Nitrobenzaldehyde

Question 129. Why is there a large difference in the boiling points of butanal and butan-l-ol?
Answer:

Butan-1-oil has a higher boiling point as the molecules undergo extensive association through intermolecular H-bonding. Molecules of butanal are held together only by weak dipole-dipole interaction.

Question 130. Write a test to differentiate between pentan-2-one and pentan-3-one.
Answer:

Pentan-2-one is a methyl ketone. So it undergoes haloform reaction on treatment with I2/NaOH to give yellow ppt. of iodoform. Pentan-3-one fails to do so.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methyl Ketone

Question 131. Give the IUPAC names of the following compounds

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of The Following Compounds

Answer:

  1. 3-phenyl prop-2-enal,
  2. Cyclohexanecarbaldehyde,
  3. 3-oxopentanal,
  4. But-2-enal.

Question 132. Give the structure of the following compounds.

  1. 4-nitropropiophenone
  2. 2-hydroxycyclopentanecarbaldehyde
  3. Phenyl acetaldehyde

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Following Compounds

Question 133. Write the IUPAC names of the following structures.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of The Following Structures

Answer:

  1. Ethane-1,2-dial or Ethanedial,
  2. Benzene-1,4- dicarbaldehyde,
  3. 3-bromobenzenecarbaldehyde or 3-bromobenzaldehyde.

Question 134. Benzaldehyde can be obtained from benzal chloride. Write reactions for obtaining benzal chloride and then benzaldehyde from it.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde And Benzal Chloride

Question 135. Name the electrophile produced in the reaction of benzene with benzoyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AlCl3. Name the reaction also.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Friedel Crafts Acylation Reaction

This is the Friedel-Crafts acylation reaction.

Question 136. Oxidation of ketones involves carbon-carbon bond cleavage. Name the products formed on oxidation of 2, 5-dimethylhcxan-3-one.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methanoic Acid And Ethanoic Acid

Question 137. Arrange the following in decreasing order of their acidic strength and give a reason for your answer. CH3CH2OH , CH3COOH, CICH2COOH, FCH2COOH, C6H5CH2COOH
Answer:

Carboxylic acids are stronger acids than alcohols because carboxylate ions (RCOO) are stabilised by resonance but alkoxide (RO)ions have no such resonance stabilisation. So CH3CH2OH is the weakest acid. Again the strength of carboxylic acid increases by the introduction of the electron-withdrawing group in the carbon chain. Now, the electron-withdrawing -I effect decreases in the sequence:

FCH2COOH > CICH2COOH > C6H5CH2COOH CH3COOH > CH3CH2OH

Question 137. What product will be formed in the reaction of propanal with 2-methyl propanal in the presence of NaOH? What products will be formed? Write the name of the reaction.
Answer:

Both propanal (CH3CH2CHO) and 2-methyl propanal [(CH3)2CHCHO] contain α- H atoms. So a mixture of 4 different aldol condensation products (two normal products and two crossed products) will be formed when a mixture of the given compounds is treated with NaOH.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Electrophile And Nucleophile

Question 138. Compound’A’was prepared by oxidation of the compound with alkaline KMnO4. Compound ‘A’ on reduction with lithium aluminium hydride gets converted back to compound ‘ B’. When compound ‘A’ is heated with compound B in the presence of H2SO4 it produces the fruity smell of compound ‘C’. To which family do the compounds ‘ A ‘ B ’ and ‘ C’ belong?
Answer:

Compound on oxidation gives compound ‘A Again compound ‘A’ on reduction gives ‘B’. So both ‘ A ‘ and ‘ B’ contain the same number of C-atoms. Compounds ‘A’ and ‘B’ react together in the presence of H2SO4 to give a compound. ‘ C ‘ has a fruity smell. Thus, ‘ C ’ is an ester, ‘A ’ is a carboxylic acid and ‘ B ‘ is an alcohol.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alcohol And Carboxylic Acid

Question 139. Arrange the following in decreasing order of their acidic strength. Give an explanation for the arrangement. C6H5COOH, FCH2COOH, NO2CH2COOH
Answer:

The strength of a carboxylic acid increases with the presence of an electron-withdrawing group in the molecule. Since the -I effect of — NO2 is greater than that of -F, so acid strength of NO2CH2COOH is greater than that of FCH2COOH. NOW in C6H5—COOH, the — C6H5 group has a weak -I effect and also a +R effect. Thus it is the weakest acid. Hence, acid strength decreases in the sequence:

O2NCH2COOH > FCH2COOH > C6H5COOH

Question 140. AlkenesClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alkenes And Carbonyl Compounds 1and carbonyl compoundsClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alkenes And Carbonyl Compounds 2both contain a π bond but alkenes show electrophilic addition reactions whereas carbonyl compounds show nucleophilic addition reactions. Explain.
Answer:

In alkenes, the π-electron cloud of the Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Symmetrical Bondbond is almost symmetrical because the C-atoms involved in such bonding have roughly the same electronegativity. Hence, no separation of charge takes place involving the olefinic carbons. Thus, the approach of any nucleophile will be strongly repelled by this symmetrical electron cloud.

So alkenes do not undergo nucleophilic attack in the first step of a reaction. But such an electron cloud welcomes the approach of any electrophile in the first step of a reaction. So alkenes undergo electrophilic addition reactions. In contrast, the π-electron cloud of theClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Electrophilic Addition Bond bond is unsymmetrical and it shifts more towards the electronegative O-atom. Thus the carbon atom of the carbonyl group acquires a partial +ve charge and hence, is readily attacked by any approaching nucleophile. So carbonyl compounds undergo nucleophilic addition reactions.

Question 141. Carboxylic acids contain carbonyl groups but do not show nucleophilic addition reactions like aldehydes or ketones. Why?
Answer:

The carbon atom of a carbonyl group has an appreciably large amount of + ve charge because such groups exist as resonance hybrids of the following structures. So they undergo nucleophilic addition reactions readily. On the other hand, the +ve charge on the C-atom of a carboxyl group is reduced remarkably because the C=O group is involved in resonance with the —OH group, as shown below. Hence, carboxylic acids do not undergo nucleophilic addition reactions.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nucleophilic Addition Reactions

Question 142. Identify the compounds A, B and C in the following reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Identify The Compounds A B And C

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methyl Magnesium Bromide

Question 143. Why are carboxylic acids more acidic than alcohols or phenols although all of them have a hydrogen atom attached to an oxygen atom ( —O — H )?
Answer:

Both carboxylate ion and phenoxide ion are stabilised by resonance. In carboxylate ion, the -ve charge is delocalised over two oxygen atoms (having high electronegativity). In phenoxide ion, the -ve charge is delocalised over only one oxygen atom and three carbon atoms (having very low electronegativity). Thus carboxylate ion is more stable than phenoxide ion. So carboxylic acids are stronger than phenol in their acid strengths. Again alkoxide ions (RO) are not stabilised by resonance so alcohols are least acidic. A sequence of acid strength: RCOOH > C6H5OH > R— OH.

Question 144. Complete the following reaction sequence.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Complete The Following Reaction Sequence

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 2 Methoxy 2 Methylpropane

Question 145. Ethylbenzene is generally prepared by acetylation of benzene followed by reduction and not by direct alkylation. Think of a possible reason.
Answer:

During Friedel-Craft’s ethylation, the first product of the reaction is ethylbenzene. Since the ethyl group is electron donating, it causes an increase in electron density in the ring, thereby making the ring system more reactive for further alkylation. Thus ethylbenzene competes with benzene and hence, would preferentially undergo further alkylation to give first di-and then polyethylbenzene.

It is because of the possibility of such polyalkylation, that ethylbenzene is not prepared by Friedel-Crafts ethylation of benzene. Instead, Friedel-Crafts acylation is used. The first-formed acetyl benzene is less reactive than benzene (because of the electron-withdrawing nature of the — COCH3 group), and hence, di- or polyacylation does not occur. Acetylbenzene, on Clemmensen reduction, gives ethylbenzene.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethylbenzene

Question 146. Can the Gatterman-Koch reaction be considered similar to Friedel-Crafts acylation? Discuss.
Answer:

In Friedel-Crafts acylation, the reaction proceeds via the formation of an acyl cation (R—C+=0) electrophile (formed by a reaction between acyl chloride and AICI3). In the Gattermann-Koch reaction, the active electrophile is a formyl cation (H—C+=O) which is formed by the reaction of CO and HCl in the presence of AlCl3. Thus Gattermann-Koch formylation can be considered as a reaction similar to that of Friedel-Crafts acylation reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Gattermann Koch Formylation

Question 147. What will be the product obtained when itClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones NaOH Solutionis treated with 50% NaOH solution?

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones NaOH Solution.

Question 148. Explain why a white substance is found to be present at the surface of the stopper of the bottle filled with benzaldehyde.
Answer:

In contact with air, benzaldehyde is slowly oxidized to form perbenzoic acid and benzoic acid, these are deposited as a white crystalline solid at the surface of the stopper of the bottle containing benzaldehyde.

Question 149. Benzaldehyde cannot be prepared by the alkaline hydrolysis of benzalchloride. Explain.
Answer:

The resultant benzaldehyde undergoes a Cannizzaro reaction in the presence of NaOH to form benzyl alcohol and sodium benzoate.

Question 150. Arrange p-chlorobenzoic acid, benzoic acid and p-toluic acid in order of decreasing acidic strength and explain the order.
Answer:

p-chlorobenzoic acid> benzoic acid > p-toluic acid; the presence of an electron-attracting group in the ring increases acidity and the presence of an electron-releasing group decreases acidity.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Long Answers Type

Question 1. Iodoform can be prepared by reacting acetone with hypoiodide but not with iodine. How can this observation be explained?
Answer:

Acetone reacts with hypoiodide (e.g., NaOI) to form first triiodoacetone and OH-ion. This triiodoacetone reacts with alkali to form iodoform.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Triiodoacetone Reacts

Acetone does not react with iodine alone and So, iodoform is not obtained in this case.

Question 2. The amount of ketone obtained on oxidation of secondary alcoholism or than the amount of aldehyde obtained on oxidation of primary alcohol. Justify whether the statement is correct or wrong.
Answer:

The aldehyde obtained on oxidation of primary alcohol is further oxidised to give carboxylic acid in the presence of the oxidising agent. This is because the tendency of aldehyde to undergo oxidation is greater than that of alcohol.

On the other hand, ketones obtained on oxidation of secondary alcohols, do not undergo oxidation easily in the presence of the oxidising agent. For this reason, the amount of ketone obtained on oxidation of secondary alcohol is more than the amount of aldehyde obtained on oxidation of primary alcohol.

Question 3. What happens when isobutyraldehyde is made to react with excess formaldehyde in the presence of a cone. NaOH solution?
Answer:

The reaction occurs in two steps. A crossed aldol condensation followed by a crossed Cannizzro reaction occurs to form sodium formate and diol.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Crossed Cannizzaro Reaction

Question 4. What happens when acetaldehyde and CaO powder are added to paraformaldehyde suspended in water?
Answer:

Calcium oxide reacts with water to form Ca(OH)2 which acts as a catalyst. Acetaldehyde reacts with formaldehyde (generated from paraformaldehyde) in the presence of Ca(OH)2.

Since the acetaldehyde molecule contains three a-H atoms, three crossed aldol condensation reactions occur successively with formaldehyde in the first three steps. In the fourth step, a crossed Cannizzaro reaction occurs.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Crossed Aldol Condensation

Question 5. A hydrocarbon containing two carbon atoms decolourises bromine water and gets hydrolysed by H2SO4 in the presence of HgSO4 to form a compound which on heating with bleaching powder produces chloroform. Identify the hydrocarbon and give equations in favour of your statement.
Answer:

The hydrocarbon with two carbon atoms which decolourises bromine-water may be ethylene (CH2=CH2) or acetylene (CH = CH). Since the given hydrocarbon is hydrolysed by H2SO4 in the presence of HgSO4 therefore, it must be acetylene. Considering the given hydrocarbon as acetylene, the chemical reactions as mentioned in the question, may easily be explained. The reactions are as follows:

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH} \equiv \mathrm{CH}+2 \mathrm{Br}_2 \rightarrow \mathrm{CHBr}_2-\mathrm{CHBr}_2\)

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydrocarbon With Two Carbon Atoms

Question 6. Write the names and structures of two organic compounds of two different classes having molecular formula C3H8O. Mention one reaction which is applicable to both of them. Mention the other two reactions each of which is applicable to one but not to the other.
Answer:

The two compounds belonging to different classes are CH3CH2CHO (propanal) and CH3COCH3 (acetone). Both of them reacts with 2,4-DNP to form the orange-coloured precipitate of the corresponding 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazone.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propanal And Actone

Again, propanal reduces Tollens’ reagent when metallic silver is precipitated. Acetone does not reduce Tollens’ reagent.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tollens Reagent Of Propanal

On the other hand, acetone reacts with I2 /NaOH to form yellow crystalline precipitate of iodoform. Propanal does not react with I2 /NaOH to form yellow precipitate of iodoform.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Yellow Precipitate Of Iodoform

Question 7. An organic compound (A) having molecular formula C4H9Cl reacts with hot alcoholic caustic potash solution to produce two isomeric alkenes (B) and (C). When the mixture of (B) and (C) is subjected to ozonolysis, three compounds are obtained :

  1. HCHO,
  2. CH3CHO
  3. CH3CH2CHO. Determine the structural formulas of (A), (B) and (C).

Answer:

The general formula of the organic compound ‘A’ (C4H9Cl) is CnH2n+1Cl. Therefore, it may be concluded that it is an alkyl chloride. The compound on dehydrochlorination by alcoholic KOH solution produces two isomeric alkenes ‘B’ and ‘C’. Hence, the chlorine atom is not attached to the terminal carbon atom of the alkyl chloride ‘A’. In that case, the probable structure of ‘A’ is (1) or (2).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dehydrochlorination Of Alkene

The compound (1) on dehydrochlorination will produce two alkenes while the compound (2) on dehydrochlorination will produce only one alkene. Hence, the actual structural formula of the compound ‘A’ is (I).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isomeric Alkenes

The two isomeric alkenes obtained on dehydro-chlorination are, therefore, but-l-ene (B) and but-2-ene (C). From the structural formulas of ‘B’ and ‘C, it is easily understandable that their ozonolysis will produce (HCHO + CH3CH2CHO) and CH3CHO respectively. This result is in conformity with the given data.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isomeric Alkenes Obtained On Dehydrochlorination

Therefore, the compounds ‘A’ ‘B’ and ‘C are respectively CH3CHClCH2CH3 (2-chlorobutane), CH2=CHCH2CH3 (but-l-ene) and CH3CH=CHCH3 (but-2-ene).

Question 8. An unknown compound contains 69.77% carbon, 11.63% hydrogen and rest of oxygen. The molecular weight of the compound is 86. The compound responds to the iodoform test and forms a bisulphite addition compound but cannot reduce Fehling’s solution. What may be the probable structural formula of the compound?
Answer:

The amount of oxygen in the compound

= 100 -(69.77 + 11.63) = 18.6%

Dividing the percentage compositions by respective atomic weights, we get,

⇒ \(\mathrm{C}: \mathrm{H}: \mathrm{O}=\frac{69.77}{12}: \frac{11.63}{1}: \frac{18.6}{16}=5: 10: 1\)

∴ The empirical formula of the compound: C5H10O and its molecular formula (C5H10O)n.

∴ n(5 × 12 + 10 × 1 + 16) = 86 , or n = 1 ;

∴ Molecular formula: C5H10O=C5H2×5O=CnH2nO

The molecular formula of the compound is in conformity with the general formula of aldehydes and ketones. Therefore, the compound ‘A’ may be an aldehyde or a ketone. But according to the given data the compound is not an aldehyde because it cannot reduce Fehling’s solution. Hence, it is a ketone. Again, as it responds to iodoform test, it is a methyl ketone. Therefore, the compound is pentan-2-one or 3- methylbutan-2-one. Their structural formulas are given below:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones General Formula Of Aldehydes And Ketones

Question 9. A compound (A) having molecular formula C5H10O forms phenylhydrazone. It does not form iodoform and does not reduce Tollens’ reagent (A) on reduction produces n-pentane. Write the structural formula of (A) and explain the reactions.
Answer:

The given compound ‘A’ forms phenylhydrazone. Therefore, it must be an aldehyde or a ketone. The compound does not reduce Tollens’ reagent. Hence, it is not an aldehyde but a ketone. Again, as the compound does not form iodoform, so it cannot be a methyl ketone. Therefore, the only probable structural formula of the compound is: CH3CH2COCH2CH3 (pentan-3-one).

Pentan-3-one on reduction produces npentane (CH3CH2CH2CH2CH3) which is in conformity with the given data. Now, on the basis of the above mentioned structure of ‘A’ the reactions may be given as follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phenylhydrazone

Question 10. Which out of propanoic and propenoic acids is a stronger acid and why?
Answer:

Propenoic acid is a stronger acid than propanoic acid. Their structures are—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Propenoic Acid And Propanoic Acid

In propenoic acid, the —COOH group is attached to an electron-attracting (-I) vinyl group (—CH=CH2) while in propanoic acid, the —COOH group is attached to an electron-releasing (+I) ethyl group (CH2CH3). Due to this, the O—H bond in propenoic acid is weaker than the O—H bond in propanoic acid and dissociates easily to release H+. Since the release of H+ occurs easily from propenoic acid, therefore, it is a stronger acid than propanoic acid.

Question 11. Adipic acid (C6HxOy is the homologue of oxalic acid. What are the values of x and y?
Answer:

Oxalic acid is the first member of the dicarboxylic acid family. Adipic acid is also a dicarboxylic acid, i.e., it is a homologue of oxalic acid. Therefore, the molecular formula of adipic acid is (CH2)n(COOH)2 or C2n+1H2n+1O4. Given, the formula of adipic acid is C6HxOy.

By comparing these two formulas, we get n + 2 = 6, 2n + 2 = x and y = 4.

∴ n = 6-2 = 4 and x = 2n + 2 = 2×4 + 2 = 10

i.e., x = 10 and y =4

Question 12. An organic compound A (C5H12O) reacts with sodium to liberate H2 gas. A on oxidation produces, B (C5H10O). B reacts with I2/KOH to form a yellow precipitate. When A is heated with a cone. H2SO4 at 170°C, C(C5H10) is obtained. C, when oxidised by hot KMnO4 solution, produces D (C3H4O) and E (C2H4O2). When the calcium salt of E is heated, D is obtained. Identify A, B, C and E giving proper reasons.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Crystalline Precipitate Of Iodoform

i.e., A = C5H12O≡C5H2×5+2 O≡CnH2n+2O.

The molecular formula of ‘A’ is in conformity with that of alcohols or ethers. Since it liberates H2 when reacts with sodium, therefore, it is an alcohol. Again, ‘B’ (C5H12O) obtained on oxidation of A reacts with I2/KOH to form a yellow crystalline precipitate of iodoform. Therefore ‘B’ is a methyl ketone [CH3COCH2CH2CH3 or CH3COCH(CH3)2]. Naturally, the structural formula of the alcohol ‘A’ is CH3CH(OH)CH2CH2CH3 or CH3CH(OH)CH(CH3)2.

Now, the probable structural formulas of ‘C’ (C5H10) obtained on dehydration of ‘A’ is— CH3—CH=CHCH2CH3 or CH3CH=C(CH3)2. Again, when ‘C is oxidised with KMnO4, ‘D’ (C3H6O) and’E’ (C2H4O2) are obtained. The molecular formulas of ‘D’ and ‘E’ suggest that ‘D’ is a carbonyl compound (CH3CH2CHO or CH3COCH3) and ‘E’ is a carboxylic acid (CH3COOH). That is the alkene ‘C’ on oxidation produces a carbonyl compound and a carboxylic acid (CH3COOH). From this it becomes clear that the structural formula of ‘C’ cannot be CH3CH=CHCH2CH3, rather its structural formula will be CH3CH=C(CH3)2.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxidation Of Carboxylic Acid

When the calcium salt of (CH3COOH) is heated, acetone (CH3COCH3) is obtained, i.e., ‘D ’ is obtained which conforms with the given data.

Thus, the structural formula of the secondary alcohol ‘A ‘ is CH3CH(OH)CH(CH3)2. Therefore, the structural formulas oi’A’, ‘B’, ‘C, ‘D’ and ‘F are respectively—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structural Formula Of The Secondary Alcohol

According to the given data, the reactions are as follows:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones According To The Given Data The Reactions Are As Follows

Question 13. Unbranched carboxylic acids are stronger acids than the isomeric branched carboxylic acids—why?
Answer:

The more the conjugate base (the carboxylate ion, RCOO ) of the carboxylic acid is stabilised by solvation in an aqueous medium, the more the acid becomes stronger; Again, the more the alkyl group is branched, the more the solvation of the conjugate base is hindered due to steric effect and hence more it becomes less stabilised. For this reason, unbranched carboxylic acids are stronger acids than isomeric branched carboxylic acids.

Question 14. Carboxylic acids release CO2 from sodium bicarbonate or sodium carbonate solution but phenol does not. Why?
Answer:

Sodium bicarbonate and sodium carbonate are respectively the monosodium and disodium salts of carbonic acid. The carboxylic acids are stronger acids than carbonic acid. So, they react with sodium bicarbonate or sodium carbonate to form unstable carbonic acid which readily dissociates to liberate CO2.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acids Are Stronger Acids

On the other hand, phenol (C6H5OH) is a weaker acid than carbonic acid and so, it cannot react with NaHCO3 or Na2CO3 to form H2CO3, Le., to liberate CO2.

Question 15. How will you prepare (CH3)3C —COOH from (CH3)3CBr? Can this conversion be carried out by the cyanide process?
Answer:

The carboxylic acid can be prepared by converting (CH3)3CBr into the corresponding Grignard reagent followed by treating the Grignard reagent with carbon dioxide.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Grignard Reagent With Carbon Dioxide

This conversion cannot be carried out by the cyanide process because the SN2 reaction involving an attack by CN ion from the backside on the 3° alkyl halide does not take place due to steric hindrance. An elimination reaction occurs and as a result, an alkene is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydrolysis And Alkene

 

Question 16. The two carbon-oxygen bond lengths in formic acid are different but both the carbon-oxygen bond lengths in sodium formate have the same value. Explain.
Answer:

Formic acid can be represented as a resonance hybrid of the following two resonance structures (1a and 1b):

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Formic Acid

In between the two non-equivalent resonance structures, (1a) is relatively more stable than (1b) because (1b) involves the separation of charges. Therefore, the contribution of (1a) to the resonance hybrid is greater than that of (1b).

Due to this, the C—OH bond had a greater single bond character while the C=O bond has a greater double bond character and hence the former carbon-oxygen bond is longer than the latter carbon-oxygen bond. That is, in the formic acid molecules, the two carbon-oxygen bond lengths are different.

On the other hand, formate ion in sodium formate can also be represented as a hybrid of 2a and 2b:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Represented As A Hybrid Of 2a And 2b

Since these two structures are equivalent, the two carbon-oxygen bond lengths in sodium formate have the same value.

Question 17. Considering the first dissociation, which out of fumaric and maleic acids is more acidic and why?
Answer:

In maleic acid, the two — COOH groups are situated on the same side of the double bond and so the maleate ion (the conjugate base) is stabilised by intramolecular hydrogen bonding. On the other hand, in fumaric acid, the two —COOH groups are held farther apart so, intramolecular hydrogen bonding is not possible in fumarate ion (the conjugate base). Due to the greater stability of the monoanion, maleic acid has a greater tendency to ionize than fumaric acid, i.e., for the first ionization it is a stronger acid than fumaric acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Maleic Acid And Fumaric Acid

Question 18. An organic liquid compound made up of carbon, hydrogen and oxygen is soluble in water. It liberates CO2 from sodium carbonate and reduces both KMnO4 and Tollens’ reagent. Identify the compound and give equations of the reactions taking place.
Answer:

Since the given compound reacts with sodium carbonate to liberate CO2, therefore, it is a carboxylic acid. Again, the compound reduces both KMnO4 and Tollens’ reagent, i.e., it is a reducing agent. Among the liquid organic compounds, formic acid is the only acid which has reducing properties and is soluble in water. So, the given compound composed of carbon, hydrogen and oxygen is formic acid.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydrogen And Oxygen Is Formic Acid

Question 19. Although the number of canonical structures In the resonance hybrid of phenoxide ion (C6H5O) is more than the number of canonical structures in the resonance hybrid of carboxylate ion (RCOO), phenol is a weaker acid than carboxylic acid. Explain with reason.
Answer:

Although the number of canonical structures in the resonance hybrid of phenoxide ion is more, the negative charge is dispersed over three carbon atoms (having low electronegativity) and one oxygen atom (having high electronegativity).

On the other hand, in spite of having only two canonical structures in the resonance hybrid of carboxylate ion, the negative charge of the ion is distributed over two different oxygen atoms having high electronegativity. So, the carboxylate ion is more stabilised by resonance than the phenoxide ion. Hence, the carboxylic acid loses proton more easily than phenol to be converted into the stable conjugate base, Le., RCOO.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Stable Conjugate Base

Question 20. A liquid reacts with sodium bicarbonate to liberate carbon dioxide gas in the form of bubbles. When the liquid is heated with a cone. H2SO4 in a test tube and the mouth of it is held in the burner, the liberated gas burns with a blue flame. The liquid gives a grey precipitate when treated with ammoniacal silver nitrate solution. What will be your conclusion about the identity of that liquid?
Answer:

Since the given liquid reacts with sodium bicarbonate to liberate a gas in the form of bubbles, therefore, it is an acidic compound. Again, when the liquid is heated with a cone. H2SO4, a gas is liberated which burns with a blue flame. Hence, the gas that evolved is possibly carbon monoxide (CO). The liquid reacts with silver nitrate (ammoniacal) to yield a grey precipitate, i.e., the liquid has a reducing property. Thus, these reactions lead to the conclusion that the given liquid is formic acid (HCOOH).

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCOOH}+\mathrm{NaHCO}_3 \longrightarrow \mathrm{HCOONa}+\mathrm{CO}_2 \uparrow+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCOOH}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{SO}_4 \text { (conc.) } \stackrel{\Delta}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{CO} \uparrow+\left[\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{SO}_4+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\right]\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCOOH}+\mathrm{Ag}_2 \mathrm{O} \longrightarrow 2 \mathrm{Ag} \downarrow+\mathrm{CO}_2+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\)

Question 21. Why is the value of the first dissociation of oxalic acid higher than that of its second dissociation?
Answer:

In oxalic acid, the two —COOH groups are linked with one another by a single bond. For the first dissociation of the acid, the electron-attracting -I effect of any one —COOH group facilitates the release of a proton from the other —COOH group. Moreover, the anion (conjugate base) produced attains stability by the -I effect of the undissociated —COOH group.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones First Dissociation Of Oxalic Acid

In the case of second dissociation, the electron-repelling +I effect of the — COO group makes the O—H bond stronger, and proton release from the second — COOH group becomes difficult. Moreover, the stability of the anion (conjugate base) decreases by the +1 effect of the — COO group.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Conjugate Base

From the above discussion, it is easily understood that the first proton is released from the molecule of oxalic acid quite easily while the loss of the second proton is hindered. Hence, the first dissociation constant (Ka1) of oxalic acid is higher than its second dissociation constant (Ka2).

Question 22. 22.5 mL 0.2 (N) NaOil solution Is required to neutralise 0.333g of a monocarboxylic acid. Identify the acid. What will happen if the sodium suit of that acid is heated with soda lime?
Answer:

22.5mL 0.2(N) NaOH neutralises 0.333g of monocarboxylic acid.

∴ 100mL 1(N) NaOH neutralises = \(\frac{0.333 \times 1000}{22.5 \times 0.2}=74 \mathrm{~g}\) of monocarboxylic acid.

∴ The molecular mass of the monocarboxylic acid = its equivalent weight = 74.

Let, the molecular formula of the acid is CnH2n+1, COOH.

∴ Its molecular mass =12n + (2n + I) + 12 + (2×16) + 1

= 14n + 46

∴ 14n + 46 = 74 or, n = 2

∴ The carboxylic acid is C2H5COOH (propanoic acid).

When the sodium salt of propanoic acid is heated with soda lime, ethane (C2H6) is produced.

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}_2 \mathrm{COONa}+\mathrm{NaOH} \underset{\Delta}{\stackrel{\mathrm{CaO}}{\longrightarrow}} \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CH}_3+\mathrm{Na}_2 \mathrm{CO}_3\)

Question 23. The molecular formulas of two organic acids A and B are C2H4O2 and C2H2O4 respectively. Identify A and B and determine their basicity and equivalent weights.
Answer:

Acid A: CH3 —COOH (Acetic acid). It is a monocarboxylic acid. Therefore, its basicity = 1 and equivalent weight

⇒ \(=\frac{\text { Molecular mass }}{\text { Basicity }}=\frac{60}{1}=60\)

Acid B: (COOH)2 (Oxalic acid)

It is a dicarboxylic acid. Therefore, Its basicity = 2 and equivalent weight

⇒ \(=\frac{\text { Molecular mass }}{\text { Basicity }}=\frac{90}{2}=45 .\)

Question 24. The empirical formula of two organic compounds (A) and (B) is CH2O and their vapour densities are 15 and 30 respectively. (A) reduces Tollens’ reagent but does not liberate CO2 gas from sodium bicarbonate solution. On the other hand, (B) does not reduce Tollens’ reagent but liberates CO2 gas from sodium bicarbonate solution. Identify the compounds (A) and (B) and write the reactions involved.
Answer:

The molecular mass of ‘A’= 2×vapour density

= 2 x 15 = 30

The molecular mass of ‘B’= 2×vapour density

= 2 x 30 = 60

Given, that the compound ‘A’ has a reducing property but has no acidic property (because it cannot liberate CO2 from NaHCO3 ). So, this compound consisting of carbon, hydrogen and oxygen is a compound of aldehyde series.

Now, the general formula of aldehyde is RCHO or CnH2n+1CHO.

= 12n + (2n + 1) + 12 + 1 + 16= 14n + 30

∴ In case of compound ‘ A ‘ , 14n + 30 = 30 ; or n = 0

i.e., the molecular formula of ‘A’ is C0H2×0+1CHO or HCHO.

Hence, the compound is formaldehyde.

Again, according to the question, the compound ‘B’ has no reducing property but has acidic property (because it liberates CO2 gas from NaHCO3 solution), i.e., the compound ‘B’ is a carboxylic acid. But it is not formic acid because it does not reduce Tollens’ reagent.

Now, the general formula of carboxylic acids is: RCOOH or CnH2n+1COOH

The molecular mass of C2H2n+1COOH

= 12n + (2n + 1) + 12 + 2 × 16 + 1= 14n + 46

∴ In the case of compound ‘B’, 14n + 46 = 60; or, n = 1

That is, the molecular formula of the compound ‘B’ is:

C1H2×1+1 COOH or, CH3COOH

Therefore, the compound ‘B’ is acetic acid.

Reactions of the compound ‘A’:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions Of The Compound A

Reactions of the compound ‘B’:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions Of The Compound B

Question 25. Write the names of two isomers of the dicarboxylic acid having the general formula C2H6O4. Show their structural formulas.
Answer:

The molecule of a dicarboxylic acid contains two carboxyl groups. So, the names and structural formulas of the two dicarboxylic acids are—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Succinic Acid And Methylmalonic Acid

Question 26. 30g of a monobasic carboxylic acid (A) requires a 1000cm3 0.5 (TV) NaOH solution for neutralisation. If it is made to undergo the following reactions successively, (A) is again obtained. Identify (A), (B),(C) and (D).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Monobasic Carboxylic Acid

Answer:

1000 cm3 0.5 (N) NaOH solution neutralises 30g of the monobasic acid.

∴ 1000 cm3 1 (N) NaOH solution neutralises 30/0.5 = 60g of the monobasic acid.

i.e., 1 g-equivalent alkali neutralises 60g of the monobasic acid. Therefore, the molecular mass of the acid = equivalent weight = 60.

The general formula of a monocarboxylic acid =C2H2n+1COOH.

In case of the given acid, 12n + (2n+1) + 12 + (2 × 16) + 1 = 60

or, 14n+ 46 = 60

or, n = 1

Therefore, the carboxylic acid in question is CH3COOH (acetic acid). When the reactions taking place are written successively, we get—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Monochloro Derivative

Question 27. When excess chlorine gas Is passed through an organic compound A (C7H8) in the presence of sunlight, compound B (C7H5Cl3) is obtained. The compound B, when hydrolysed by lime water under pressure, gives another compound C (C7H6O2). The compound C is also obtained by oxidation of A with K2Cr2O7 and H2SO4> Identify A, B and C and explain the reactions involved.
Answer:

The molecular formula of the organic compound A is C7H8. So, a benzene ring is present in the compound, i.e., the compound is the aromatic hydrocarbon toluene. Its structural formula is C6H5CH3.

When an excess of Cl2 gas is passed through boiling toluene in the presence of sunlight, the H-atom of the methyl side-chain is replaced by the Cl atom one after another ultimately forming benzotrichloride. So, the compound B is benzotrichloride (C6H5CCl3). Benzotrichloride, on hydrolysis by lime water under pressure, produces benzoic acid (molecular formula C7H6O2 )• Hence, the compound C is benzoic acid.

Again, when toluene (A) is oxidised by K2Cr2O7 and cone. H2SO4, benzoic acid (C) is obtained.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Molecular Formula Of The Organic Compound A

Therefore, A: Toluene (C6H5CH3>, B: Benzotrichloride (C6H5CCI3) and C: benzoic acid (C6H5COOH ).

Question 28. The molecular formula of 2 isomeric compounds A and B is C6H10. When A is oxidised with K2Cr2O7 / H2SO4, benzoic acid (C6H5COOH) is obtained. B, on similar oxidation, produces benzene-1, 3- dicarboxylic acid (isophthalic acid). Identify compounds A and B.
Answer:

Oxidation of A by K2Cr2O7/H2SO4 produces benzoic acid which contains only one —COOH group. Therefore, there is only one side-chain in the benzene ring of the compound A and that side-chain contains two C-atoms. That is, the compound A is ethyl benzene (C6H5CH2CH3). On similar oxidation, compound B produces isophthalic acid which contains two —COOH groups. Therefore, the benzene ring of compound B contains two side chains and each of them contains one C-atom. In isophthalic acid, the two —COOH groups exist meta to each other. Therefore, in B the two side-chains are oriented meta to each other. Hence, compound B is m-xylene or 1,3- dimethylbenzene.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethyl Benzene

Question 29. What is meant by the following terms? Give an example of the reaction in each case:

  1. Cyanohydrin
  2. Acetal
  3. Semicarbazone
  4. Aldol
  5. Hemiacetal
  6. Oxime
  7. Ketal
  8. Imine
  9. 2, 4-DNP-derivative
  10. Schiff’s base

Answer:

Cyanohydrin: Compounds in which cyano and hydroxyl groups are on the same carbon atom are called cyanohydrins. These are the addition products of HCN to aldehydes and ketones in a weakly basic medium.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyanohydrin

Acetal: Compounds in which two alkoxy groups are on the same carbon atom are called acetals. These are formed by the action of two molecules of a monohydric alcohol with one molecule of an aldehyde in the presence of dry HCl gas.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetal

Semicarbazone: These are the derivatives of aldehydes or ketones and are produced by the action of semicarbazide on aldehydes or ketones.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Semicarbazone

Hemiacetal: Compounds in which one alkoxy group and one hydroxyl group are on the same carbon atom are called hemiacetals. These are produced by the reaction between an aldehyde and a monohydric alcohol (in 1: 1 mole ratio) in the presence of dry HCl.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hemiacetal

Ketal: Compounds in which two alkoxy groups are on the same carbon atom are called ketals. These are formed when a ketone reacts with a dihydric alcohol in the presence of dry HC1 gas or p-toluene sulphonic acid as a catalyst.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ketal

Imine: These are the compounds which contain Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Imine Groupa group. Aldehydes or ketones react with ammonia to form such compounds.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Imine

 

Question 30. Which of the following compounds would undergo aldol condensation, which is the Cannizzaro reaction and which neither? Write the structures of the expected products of aldol condensation and Cannizzaro reaction.

  1. Methanal
  2. 2-methylpentanal
  3. Benzaldehyde
  4. Benzophenone
  5. Cyclohexanone
  6. 1-phenyl propanone
  7. Phenyl-acetaldehyde
  8. 2,2-dimethyl butanal

Answer:

1. Methanal undergoes Cannizzaro reaction:

⇒ \(\mathrm{HCHO}+\mathrm{HCHO} \stackrel{50 \% \mathrm{NaOH}}{\longrightarrow} \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{OH}+\mathrm{HCOONa}\)

2. 2-methyl pentanal undergoes aldol condensation:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aldol Condensation

3. Benzaldchyde undergoes Cannizzaro reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde Undergoes Cannizzaro Reaction

4. Benzophenone(Ph—CO — Ph) will not undergo any of these reactions.

5. Cyclohexanone undergoes aldol condensation:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyclohexanone Undergoes Aldol Condensation

6. 1-phenyl propanone undergoes aldol condensation:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 1 Phenylpropanone Undergoes Aldol Condensation

7. Phenylacetaldehyde undergoes aldol condensation:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phenylacetaldehyde Imdergoes Aldol Condensation

8. 2,2-dimethyl butanal undergoes Cannizzaro reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 2 Dimethylbutanal Undergoes Cannizzaro Reaction

 

Question 31. Arrange the following compounds In Increasing order of their property as indicated:

  1. Acetaldehyde, Acetone, Di-tert-butyl ketone, Methyl tort-butyl ketone (reactivity towards HCN)
  2. CH3CH2CH(Br)COOH, CH3CH(Br)CH2COOH, (CH3)2CHCOOH, CH3CH2CH2COOH (acid strength)
  3. Benzoic acid, 4-nitrobenzoic acid, 3,4-dinitro benzoic acid, 4-methoxy benzoic acid (acid strength)

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde And Acetone

Electron density and steric effect on carbonyl-carbon increases as we move from left to right. The reactivity of carbonyl compounds in nucleophilic addition reactions decreases as the electron density and the steric effect on the carbonyl carbon increases. Thus, the reactivity of the given compounds towards HCN addition reaction increases in the order: Di-tert-butyl ketone < Methyl tertbutyl ketone < Acetone < Acetaldehyde.

The presence of electron-withdrawing Br-atom on the α or β-carbon of butyric acid causes an increase in the acid strength. Again the acid strength decreases as the distance of the electron-withdrawing group from the carboxyl group increases. Furthermore, isobutyric acid is weaker than n-butyric acid because the acid strength weakening +I effect of (CH3)2CH —group is greater than that of CH3CH2CH2 —group. Thus, the strength of the given acids increases in the order:

(CH3)2CHCOOH < CH3CH2CH2COOH < CH3CH(Br)CH2COOH < CH3CH2CH(Br)COOH

4-methoxybenzoic acid is weaker than benzoic acid because the electron-donating +R effect of the — OCH3 group increases the electron density on the C-1 of the former. On the other hand, 4-nitrobenzoic acid is stronger than benzoic acid because the electron-withdrawing -R effect of the — NO2 group decreases the electron density of C-1 of the former. Again the presence of an additional electron withdrawing — NO2 group in 3,4-dinitrobenzoic acid makes it the strongest acid. So acid strength follows the sequence:

4-methoxybenzoic acid < Benzoic acid < 4-nitrobenzoic acid < 3,4-dinitrobenzoic acid.

Question 32. How will you about the following conversions in not more than two steps?

  1. Propanone to Propene
  2. Benzoic acid to Benzaldehyde
  3. Ethanol to 3-hydroxy butanal
  4. Benzene to m-nitroacetophenone
  5. Benzaldehyde to Benzophenone
  6. Bromo-benzene to 1-phenyl ethanol
  7. Benzaldehyde to 3-phenyl-propane-1-ol
  8. Benzaldehyde to a -hydroxy-phenyl-acetic acid
  9. Benzoic acid to m-nitrobenzyl alcohol

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Following Conversions In Not More Then Two Steps

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Following Conversions In Not More Then Two Steps 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Following Conversions In Not More Then Two Steps 2

Question 33. Describe: Acetylation
Answer:

Acetylation: Replacement of an H-atom from the —OH group of an alcoholic or phenolic compound or from the — NH2 group of the amino compound by an acetyl (—COCH3) group is known as an acetylation reaction. The reaction is carried out in the presence of a basic catalyst such as pyridine. Alcohols and phenols give esters, while amines give amides.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetylation

Question 34. Complete each synthesis by giving missing starting material, reagent or products.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Synthesis By Giving Missing Starting Products

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Synthesis By Giving Missing Starting Products 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Synthesis By Giving Missing Starting Products 2

NaBH4 reduces aldehyde and keto groups but not 2- methyl-3-phenyl prop-2-enal ester groups:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Synthesis By Giving Missing Starting Products 3

Question 35. Give a plausible explanation for each of the following:

  1. Cyclohexanone forms cyanohydrin in good yield but 2,2,6-trimethylcyclohexanone does not.
  2. There are two — NH2 groups in semicarbazide. However, only one is involved in the formation of semicarbazones.
  3. During the preparation of esters from a carboxylic acid and an alcohol in the presence of an acid catalyst, water or the ester should be removed as soon as it is formed.

Answer:

In 2,2,6-trimethylcyclohexane, the carbonyl group is highly crowded due to the presence of 3 methyl groups at a -position. Thus, nucleophilic attack by CN at the carbonyl carbon does not occur. In cyclohexanone, such steric hindrance is absent, so CNion attacks readily at the carbonyl carbon, thus forming cyclohexanone cyanohydrin with HCN.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyclohexeinone Cyanohydrin

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyclohexanone Cyanohydrin With HCN

The formation of the ester by the reaction of a carboxylic acid and alcohol in the presence of an acid catalyst is a reversible reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carboxylic Acid And Alcohol

To shift the equilibrium in the forward direction, one of the products (water or ester) is to be removed when it is formed.

Question 36. An organic compound contains 69.77% carbon, 11.63% hydrogen and rest oxygen. The molecular mass of the compound is 86. It does not reduce the reagent but forms an additional compound with sodium hydrogen sulphite and gives a positive iodoform test. On vigorous oxidation, it gives ethanoic and propanoic acid. Write the possible structure of the compound.
Answer:

Percentage of oxygen = 100- (69.77 + 11.63) = 18.6

⇒ \(\mathrm{C}: \mathrm{H}: \mathrm{O}=\frac{69.77}{12}: \frac{11.63}{1}: \frac{18.6}{16}=5.81: 11.63: 1.16\)

= 5:10:1

∴ Empirical formula = C5H10O ,

molecular formula = (C5H10O)n

∴ n(12 × 5 + 10 + 16) = 86 , or, n = 1

So, the molecular formula of the compound =C5H10O

The compound forms a bisulphite addition compound but does not reduce Tollens’ reagent. However, it gives a +ve iodoform test. So it is a methyl ketone. On oxidation, it gives a mixture of ethanoic acid and propanoic acid. Hence, the compound is pentan-2-one (CH3COCH2CH2CH3).

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Pentan 2 One

Question 37. An alkene ‘A’ ( C5H10 ) on ozonolysis gives a mixture of two compounds ‘B’ and ‘C’. Compound ‘B’ gives positive Fehling’s test and also forms iodoform on treatment with I2 and NaOH. Compound ‘C’ does not give Fehling’s test but forms iodoform. Identify the compounds A, B and C. Write the reaction for ozonolysis and formation of iodoform from B and C.
Answer:

Ozonolysis of alkene A (M.F. C5H10) gives two compounds B and C, both of which form iodoform on treatment with I2/NaOH. So both the compounds must contain —COCHg. Now, ‘B’ reduces Fehling’s solution but ‘C’ does not. Thus the only possibility is that ‘B’ is CH3—CHO and ’ C ’ is CH3— CO—CH3.

Hence, the compound ‘ A’ isClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Fehlings Solution

Reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Fehlings Solution Reactions

Question 38. An aromatic compound ‘A’ (C8H8O) gives a positive 2, 4-DNP test. It gives a yellow precipitate of compound ‘B’ on treatment with iodine and sodium hydroxide solution. Compound ‘ A’ does not give Tollens’ or Fehling’s test. On drastic oxidation with potassium permanganate, it forms a carboxylic acid’ C’ (Molecular formula C7H6O2 ), which is also formed along with the yellow compound in the above reaction. Identify A, B and C and write all the reactions involved.
Answer:

Compound ‘A’ (Mol. formula C8H8O) gives +ve 2, 4- DNP test but does not reduce Tollens’ reagent or Fehling’s solution. So it contains a keto-carbonyl group. It forms a yellow precipitate of compound ‘B’ on treatment with I2/NaOH. This shows that compound ‘B’ is iodoform (CHI3). Thus compound ‘A ‘ contains a keto-methyl (— CO— CH3) group. Since it is an aromatic compound, so it must be C6Hg—CO—CH3. This is supported by the observation that on drastic oxidation it gives a carboxylic acid, C (C7H6O2) i.e., C6H5COOH.

Reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones keto Carbonyl Group

Question 39. Write down functional isomers of a carbonyl compound with molecular formula C3H6O. Which isomer will react faster with HCN and why? Explain the mechanism of the reaction also. Will the reaction lead to the completion with the conversion of the whole reactant into the product at the reaction condition? If a strong acid is added to the reaction mixture what will be the effect on the concentration of the product and why?
Answer:

The functional isomers of the carbonyl compound with molecular formula C3H6O are:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Functional Isomers Of The Carbonyl Compound

The carbon atom of the carbonyl group of compound ‘A’ has more +ve charge than that of compound ‘B’, because the former contains only one electron-donating alkyl (CH3CH2— ) group, while the latter contains two alkyl groups. The carbonyl carbon of ‘ B ’ is more crowded than that of ‘A ‘ because the former is attached to two alkyl groups. So on the basis of both electronic and steric factors, compound ‘A ’ will react faster with HCN.

Mechanism: The reaction is carried out in the presence of a base.Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Compound A Will React Faster With HCN

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyanohydrin

The reaction will not lead to completion with the conversion of the whole reactant into the product as it is a reversible reaction.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Addition Of A Strong Acid

The addition of a strong acid to the reaction mixture inhibits the reaction because the die formation of CN from HCN is prevented.

Question 40. When liquid ‘A’ is treated with a freshly prepared ammoniacal silver nitrate solution, it gives a bright silver mirror. The liquid forms a white crystalline solid on treatment with sodium hydrogen sulphite. Liquid ‘B’ also forms a white crystalline solid with sodium hydrogen sulphite but it does not give a test with ammoniacal silver nitrate. Which of the two liquids is aldehyde? Write the chemical equations of these reactions also.
Answer:

Liquid ‘A’ is an aldehyde because it reduces Tollens’ reagent and forms a bisulphite addition compound. Liquid 1 fl ‘ is a methyl ketone because it does not reduce Tollens’ reagent but forms a bisulphite addition compound.

Reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Bisulphite Addition Compound

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 MCQ’S

Question 1. Which of the following has maximum volatility—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Maximum Volatility.

Answer: 3. Due to the formation of intramolecular H-bond, volatility is maximum forClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Volatility Is Maximum

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intramolecular H Bond

Each of the other three compounds can form an intermolecular H-bond. So they are relatively less volatile.

Question 2. Which of the following compounds is not formed in the iodoform reaction of acetone —

  1. CH3COCH2I
  2. ICH2COCH2I
  3. CH3COCHI2
  4. CH3COCI3

Answer: 2. The steps of the iodoform reaction of acetone are as follows—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Steps Of Iodoform Reaction

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 3. Identify the method by which Me3CCO2H can be prepared—

  1. Treating 1 mol of MeCOMe with 2 mol of MeMgl
  2. Treating 1 mol of MeCO2 Me with 3mol MeMgl
  3. Treating 1 mol of MeCHO with 3mol of MeMgl
  4. Treating 1 mol of dry ice with 1 mol of Me3CMgI

Answer: 4. Dry ice (O—C—O) gives trimethyl acetic acid in reaction with Me3CMgI

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Trimethyl Acetic Acid

Question 4. Upon treatment with I2 and aqueous NaOH, which of the following compounds will form iodoform—

  1. CH3CH2CH2CH2CHO
  2. CH3CH2COCH2CH3
  3. CH3CH2CH2CH2CH2OH
  4. CH3CH2CH2CH(OH)CH3

Answer: 4. Alcohols having Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alcohols Groupgroup produce iodoform on reaction with I2 and aq. NaOH.

Question 5. Bromination of PhCOMe in acetic acid medium produces mainly—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Bromination Of Acetic Acid

Answer: 4

Due to the -R effect of the neighbouring carbonyl group, the H-atoms of the —CH3 group are more acidic compared to the aromatic hydrogens. Hence the bromination proceeds through the abstraction of the H-atom of the — CH3 group. Further, the reaction proceeds through the formation of enol. As enol I is more reactive than enol II (formed after monobromination), the reaction does not continue to the di- and tribromination stage and stops after monobromination.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones More Reactive And Less Reactive

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 6. The reaction of benzene with Me3CCOCl in the presence of anhydrous AlCl3 gives-

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction Of Benzene With Anhydrous

Answer: 2

Initially, Me3CCOCl forms Me3CC+O ion when it reacts with anhydrous AlCl3. This carbocation is transformed into a more stable tert-butyl carbocation (Me3C+) by the removal of CO. Due to the formation of stable Me3C+ ion, we get PhCMe3 as the product by FriedelCrafts reaction.

Question 7. In the following species, the one which is likely to be the intermediate during benzoin condensation of benzaldehyde is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoin Condensation Of Benzaldehyde

Answer: 3

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 8. In the following reaction, the product E is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction Of The Product E

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction Of The Product E.

Answer: 3

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Following Reaction The Product E

Question 9. The reagents to carry out the following conversion are —

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reagents To Carry Out The Following Conversion

  1. HgSO4/dil.H2SO4
  2. BH3; H2O2/NaOH
  3. OsO4; HIO4
  4. NaNH2/CH3I; HgSO4/dil.H2SO4

Answer: 4

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones The Following Compounds NaHCO3 Solution

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 10. Among the following compounds, the one(s) that give(s) effervescence with aq. NaHCO3 solution is (are)—

1. (CH3CO)2O

2. CH3COOH

3. PhOH

4. CH3COCHO

  1. 1 and 2
  2. 1 and 3
  3. Only 2
  4. 1 and 4

Answer: 3. Only 2

NaHCO3 is the monosodium salt of carbonic acid. Acetic acid is a stronger acid than carbonic acid. CH3COOH reacts with aq. NaHCO3 produces unstable carbonic acid. This carbonic acid is decomposed to give effervescent CO2.

⇒ \(\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COOH}+\mathrm{NaHCO}_3 \longrightarrow \mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{COONa}+\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{CO}_3\)

⇒ \(\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{CO}_3 \rightarrow \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}+\mathrm{CO}_2 \uparrow\)

Question 11. The intermediate / in the following Wittig reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intermediate J In The Following Wittig Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intermediate J In The Following Wittig Reaction.

Answer: 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intermediate J In The Following Reaction

Question 12. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Product Of The Above Reaction

The product of the above reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Product Of The Above Reaction.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 3

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Product Of The Above Reaction

Question 13. In the following reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones The Product P

  1. RCHO
  2. R2CHOEt
  3. R3CH
  4. RCH(OEt)2

Answer: 1. RCHO

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ether Product P

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 14. Which of the following will be dehydrated most readily in an alkaline medium—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dehydrated In Alkaline Medium

Answer: 2

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydroxy Ketone And Stabilised By Resonance

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 15. Amongst the following compounds, the one(s) which readily react with ethanolic KCN—

  1. Ethyl chloride
  2. Chlorobenzene
  3. Benzaldehyde
  4. Salicylic acid

Answer: 1 and 3

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Major Product And Minor Product

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 16. The major products obtained during ozonolysis of 2,3-dimethyl-1-butene and subsequent reductions with Zn and H2O are—

  1. Methanoic acid and 2-methyl-2-butanone
  2. Methanal and 3-methyl-2-butanone
  3. Methanol and 2,2-dimethyl-3-butanone
  4. Methanoic acid and 2-methyl-3-butanone

Answer: 2

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Methanal And Butanone

Question 17. Which of the following reactions will not result in the formation of carbon-carbon bonds—

  1. Cannizzaro reaction
  2. Wurtz reaction
  3. Reimer-Tiemann reaction
  4. Friedel-Crafts acylation

Answer: 1

In the Cannizzaro reaction, mutual oxidation-reduction occurs between two aldehydes (same or different). So, no C— C bond is formed.

Question 18. Amongst the following compounds, the one which would not respond to the iodoform test is—

  1. CH3CH(OH)CH2CH3
  2. ICH2COCH2CH3
  3. CH3COOH
  4. CH3CHO

Answer: 3. CH3COOH

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

In the case of acetic acid, the most acidic proton is attached to an oxygen atom. Thus deprotonation of hydrogen does not occur. Hence acetic acid will not respond to iodoform rest.

Question 19. Ozonolysis of an alkene produces only one dicarbonyl compound. The structure of the alkene is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ozonolysis Of An Alkene

Answer: 2

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ozonolysis

Question 20. For the reaction below:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Product Q

the structure of the product Q is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Product Q .

Answer: 2

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydrolysis

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 20. The reaction sequence given below gives product R.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Product R

The structure of the product R is —

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Product R.

Answer: 4

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Sequence Of The Given Product R

Question 21. The correct order of acid strengths of benzoic acid (A), hydroxybenzoic acid (Y) and p-nitrobenzoic acid (Z) is—

  1. Y>Z>X
  2. Z>Y>X
  3. Z> X>Y
  4. Y>X>Z

Answer: 3. Z> X>Y

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Delocalisation Of Resonance

In the case of a conjugated base of compound Z, the -ve charge of the —COO® group can be delocalised through resonance. Again the extent of delocalisation of the -ve charge is enhanced by the -R and -I effect of the —NO2 group, which is situated at the p -position thearomatic ring. So, the order of acid strength is Z > X > Y.

Question 22. In the IUPAC system, PhCH2CH2COOH is named as—

  1. 3-phenyl propanoic acid
  2. Benzylacetic acid
  3. Carboxyethylbenzene
  4. 2-phenyl propanoic acid

Answer: 1. 3-phenyl propanoic acidClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phenylpropanoic Acid

Question 23. The ease of hydrolysis in the compounds CH3COCl(1), CH3CO—O—COCH3(2), CH3COOC2Hs(3) and CH3CONH2(4) is of the order—

  1. 1> 2 > 3 >4
  2. 4> 3 > 2 > 2
  3. 1> 2 > 4 > 3
  4. 2 > 1 > 4 > 3

Answer: 1. 1> 2 > 3 >4

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

With the increase of +ve charge on the carbonyl carbon, the probability of attack by H2O or OH ion on that carbon atom will be increased.

InClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Carbon—Cl has a very strong -I effect but less +R effect. So, the +ve charge on carbonyl carbon is maximum.

For Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Effect Of Oxygen Group+R the effect of oxygen(—C—O—C—) affects two carbonyl groups. So, the overall amount of +R effect on any one of the carbonyl groups is much less. In the case of Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Group 1and Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Group 2 — NH2 groups have a sufficient amount of +R effect. However, the electronegativity of oxygen is greater than that of nitrogen. So, the extent of the +R effect in CH3CONH2 is greater than that of CH3COOEt.

Thus, the amount of +ve charge on the carbonyl carbon of CH3CONH2 is lesser than that of CH3COOEt. Hence, the order of the amount of +ve charge on carbonyl carbon is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Order Of Ease Of Hydrolysis

So, in order of ease of hydrolysis: 1 > 2 > 3 > 4.

Question 24. The correct order of reactivity for the addition reaction of the following carbonyl compounds with ethyl magnesium iodide is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethylmagnesium Iodide

  1. 1 > 3 > 2 > 4
  2. 4 > 3 > 2 > 1
  3. 1 > 2 >4 > 3
  4. 3 > 2 > 1 > 4

Answer: 1. 1 > 3 > 2 > 4

The reactivity of the carbonyl group is—

Inversely proportional to the steric effect of carbonyl carbon atom and

Directly proportional to the partial positive charge on the carbonyl carbon atom. Hence, with an increase of the +ve charge over carbonyl C-atom, the tendency of the nucleophilic reagent to attack it gets enhanced. Again the tendency of the nucleophilic reagent to attack the carbonyl C-atom decreases with an increase in the number of —CH3 groups around it (steric effect).

So, the correct order of activity is 1 > 3 > 2 > 4.

Question 25. Ozonolysis of an organic compound gives formaldehyde as one of the products. This confirms the presence of—

  1. A vinyl group
  2. An isopropyl group
  3. An acetylenic triple bond
  4. Two ethylenic double bonds

Answer: 1. A vinyl group

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

On ozonolysis, organic compounds containing vinyl groups can produce formaldehyde as one of the products.

Question 26. Trichloroacetaldehyde was subjected to a Cannizzaro reaction by using NaOH. The mixture of the products contains sodium trichloroacetate and another compound. The other compound is—

  1. Trichloroethane
  2. 2, 2, 2-trichloro propanol
  3. Chloroform
  4. 2, 2, 2-trichloroethane

Answer: 4. 2, 2, 2-trichloroethane

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Trichloroacetaldehyde

Question 27. Iodoform can be prepared from all except—

  1. Isopropyl alcohol
  2. 3-methyl-2-butanone
  3. Isobutyl alcohol
  4. Ethyl methyl ketone

Answer: 3. Isobutyl alcohol

Isobutyl alcohol does not contain Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isobutyl Alcohol Group 1orClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isobutyl Alcohol Group 2group. So it cannot produce iodoform upon treatment with I2 and NaOH.

Question 28. In the given transformation, which of the following is the most appropriate reagent—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Transformation Of Appropriate Reagent

  1. Zn-Hg/HCl
  2. Na, Liq.NH3
  3. NaBH4
  4. NH2NH2,OH

Answer: 4. NH2NH2, OH

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acid Sensitive Group

—The OH group is an acid-sensitive group. Thus Clemmension reduction cannot be used here. NaBH4 reduces Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Clemmension Reduction the Carbonyl group, which cannot be reduced to the —CH2 — group by metallic sodium in the presence of. NH3.

Question 29. An organic compound A upon reacting with NH3 gives B. On heating, B gives C. C in the presence of KOH reacts with Br2 to give CH3CH2NH2. A is—

  1. CH3COOH
  2. CH3CH2CH2COOH
  3. CH3CH(CH3)COOH
  4. CH3CH2COOH

Answer: 4. CH3CH2COOH

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Organic Compound A

Question 30. In the reaction, CH3COOH \(\stackrel{\mathrm{LiAlH}_4}{\longrightarrow} A \stackrel{\mathrm{PCl}_5}{\longrightarrow} \boldsymbol{B} \stackrel{\text { alc. } \mathrm{KOH}}{\longrightarrow} C\) product C is-

  1. Acetyl chloride
  2. Acetaldehyde
  3. Acetylene
  4. Ethylene

Answer: 4. Ethylene

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethylene

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 31. Toluene \(\stackrel{\mathrm{KMnO}_4}{\longrightarrow} A \stackrel{\mathrm{SOCl}_2}{\longrightarrow} B \stackrel{\mathrm{Pd} / \mathrm{H}_2}{\mathrm{BaSO}_4} C.\) C is-

  1. C6H5CH2OH
  2. C6H5COOH
  3. C6H5CHO
  4. C6H5CH3

Answer: 3. C6H5CHO

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Toluene And Benzaldehyde

Question 32. The major product obtained in the following reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Major Product Obtained In The Following Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Major Product Obtained In The Following Reaction.

Answer: 4

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Major Product Of The Reaction

DIBAL-H is a reducing agent, which reduces both esters and carboxylic acids to aldehydes.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 33. The correct sequence of reagents for the following conversion will be —

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Correct Sequence Of Reagents

  1. CH3MgBr, [Ag(NH3)2]+OH, H+/CH3OH
  2. [Ag(NH3)2]+OH , CH3MgBr, H+/CH3OH
  3. [Ag(NH3)2]+OH-, H+/CH3OH, CH3MgBr
  4. CH3MgBr, H+/CH3OH, [Ag(NH3)2]+OH

Answer: 3. [Ag(NH3)2]+OH, H+/CH3OH, CH3MgBr

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Esterification

Question 34. The sodium salt of an organic acid ‘X produces effervescence with cone. H2SO4. ‘X reacts with the acidified aqueous CaCl2 solution to give a white precipitate which decolourises the acidic solution of KMnO4 ‘X’ is—

  1. CH3COONa
  2. Na2C2O4
  3. C6H5COONa
  4. HCOONa

Answer: 2. Na2C2O4

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Sodium Salt Of Organic Acid

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 35. In a set of reactions, m-bromobenzoic acid gives a product S. Identify the product S—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones M Bromobenzoic

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones M Bromobenzoic

Answer: 3

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones M Bromobenzoic Acid

Question 36. Match the compounds given in List A with List B and select the suitable option using the code given below —

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Match The Compounds Given List A And List B

  1. 1-D, 2-A, 3-C,4-B
  2. 1-D, 2-B, 3-C, 4-A
  3. 1-B, 2-C, 3-4, 4-1
  4. 1-B, 2-A, 3-D, 4-C

Answer: 4. 1-B, 2-A, 3-D, 4-C

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 37. The order of reactivity of phenylmagnesium bromide (PhMgBr) with the following compounds—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phenylmagnesium Bromide

  1. 3 > 2 > 1
  2. 2 > 1 > 3
  3. 1 > 3 > 2
  4. 1 > 2 > 3

Answer: 4. 1 > 2 > 3

The greater the number of alkyl or aryl groups attached to the carbonyl carbon, the greater will be the steric hindrance. Again, a phenyl group is more bulky than a methyl group. The reactivity of the carbonyl carbon atom decreases with an increase in steric hindrance. Therefore the order of reactivity will be 1 > 2 > 3.

Question 38. CH3CHO and C6H5CHO cannot be distinguished chemically by—

  1. Tollens’ reagent
  2. Benedict test
  3. Fehling’s solution test
  4. Iodoform test

Answer: 1. Tollens’ reagent

Aliphatic aldehydes produce red ppt. of Cu2O in the presence of Fehling’s solution but aromatic aldehydes produce no such ppt. Aliphatic aldehydes produce red ppt. of Cu2O in the presence of Benedict’s solution but aromatic aldehydes produce no such ppt. Due to the presence of the keto-methyl group, CH3CHO responds to the iodoform test but PhCHO does not respond to this test. Both CH3CHO and PhCHO give ppt. of Ag in the presence of Tollens’ reagent.

Question 39. Consider the following reaction:Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Consider The Product A
The product ‘A’ is-

  1. C6H5OH
  2. C6H5COCH3
  3. C6H5Cl
  4. C6H5CHO

Answer: 4. C6H5CHO

Rosenmund reduction gives aldehyde from acyl chloride.

Question 40. Which of the following compounds will give a yellow precipitate with iodine and alkali—

  1. Methyl acetate
  2. Acetamide
  3. 2-hydroxy propane
  4. Acetophenone

Answer: 3 and 4

Both 2-hydroxypropane and acetophenone will give yellow ppt. on reaction with iodine and alkali. Methyl acetate and acetamide do not participate in this reaction because of the presence of less reactive ar-H in —COCH3 and —CONH2 groups. These or-H-atoms are less reactive due to the +R effect of — OCH3 and — NH2 groups.

Question 41. RCHO + NH2NH2→RCH=N—NH2, what sort of reaction is it—

  1. Free radical addition-elimination reaction
  2. Electrophilic substitution-elimination reaction
  3. Nucleophilic addition-elimination reaction
  4. Electrophilic addition-elimination reaction

Answer: 3. Nucleophilic addition-elimination reaction

Question 42. Reaction by which benzaldehyde cannot be prepared—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reaction By Which Benzaldehyde

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 1.

In the presence of Zn-Hg and cone. HCl, reduction reaction occurs for aldehyde and ketone but carboxylic acid groups remain unaffected.

Question 43. The structure of the compound whose IUPAC name is 3-ethyl-2-hydroxy-4-methylhex-3-en-5-yonic acid is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Compound

Answer: 3

Question 44. The order of stability of the following tautomeric compounds is —

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Order Of Stability

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

  1. 2 > 3 > 1
  2. 1 > 2 > 3
  3. 3 > 2 > 1
  4. 2 > 1 > 3

Answer: 3. 3 > 2 > 1

The stability of enol 3 is highest due to intramolecular Hbonding and resonance. Again dike to form 2 is more stable than enol 1 (no resonance stability).

Question 45. Which is most reactive towards nucleophilic addition—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactive Towards Nucleophilic Addition

Answer: 4

— The NO2 group has -I as well as strong -R effect. So, the electron-withdrawing capacity of this group is much higher. It makes the ring more electron-deficient and more prone to nucleophilic addition.

Question 46. Reaction of a carbonyl compound with one of the following reagents Involves nucleophilic addition followed by elimination of water. Hie reagent is—

  1. A Grignard reagent
  2. Hydrazine in the presence of a feeble acidic solution
  3. Hydrocyanic acid
  4. Sodium hydrogen sulphite

Answer: 2. Hydrazine in the presence of a feeble acidic solution

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Feeble Acidic Solution

Question 47. Which one of the following esters gets hydrolysed most easily under alkaline conditions—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydrolysed And Alkaline Conditions

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 1

— NO2 group has a strong -R effect. For this reason, the electrophilic character of the carbonyl carbon of ester will be maximum. So, ester will be hydrolysed most easily under alkaline conditions.

Question 48. The correct structure of the product A formed In the reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Atmosphere And Carbon Ethanol

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Correct Structure Of The Product A

Answer: 3

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Unsaturated Carbonyl Compound

Selective reduction occurs on the C=C bond of α, β unsaturated carbonyl compound by using H2/Pd-C.

Question 49. The correct order of strengths of the carboxylic acids is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Strengths Of The Carboxylic Acids

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

  1. 2 > 1 > 3
  2. 1 > 2 > 3
  3. 2 > 3 > 1
  4. 3 > 2 > 1

Answer: 3. 2 > 3 > 1

The acidity of II and III is higher than that of 1 as oxygen is present in the rings of both 2 and 3. In the case of II oxygen is more adjacent to the —COOH group than that of ni. So, the order of acid strength is 2 > 3 > 1.

Question 50. Which among the given molecules can exhibit tautomerism—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Molecules Can Exhibit Tautomerism

  1. Both 2 and 3
  2. 3 only
  3. Both 1 and 3
  4. Both 1 and 2

Answer: 2. 3 only

α-hydrogen of bridged carbon never participates in tautomerism. So compound III only participates in tautomerism.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tautomerism

Question 51. The correct statement regarding a carbonyl compound with a hydrogen atom on its alpha-carbon is—

  1. A carbonyl compound with a hydrogen atom on its alpha-carbon rapidly equilibrates with its corresponding enol and this process is known as keto-enol tautomerism
  2. A carbonyl compound with a hydrogen atom on its alpha-carbon never equilibrates with its corresponding enol
  3. A carbonyl compound with a hydrogen atom on its alpha-carbon rapidly equilibrates with its corresponding enol and this process is known as aldehyde ketone equilibration
  4. A carbonyl compound with a hydrogen atom on its alpha-carbon rapidly equilibrates with its corresponding enol and this process is known as carbonylation

Answer: 1. A carbonyl compound with a hydrogen atom on its alpha-carbon rapidly equilibrates with its corresponding enol and this process is known as keto-enol tautomerism

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones keto Enol Tautomerism

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 52. Which of the following reagents would distinguish ciscyclopenta-l,2-diol from the trans isomer—

  1. Aluminium isopropoxide
  2. Acetone
  3. Ozone
  4. MnO2

Answer: 2. Acetone

Cis-isomer forms ketal when it reacts with acetone, but trans-isomer does not react with acetone.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cis Isomer Forms Ketal

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 53. Predict the correct intermediate and product in the following reaction—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intermediate And Product Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intermediate And Product In The Following Reaction

Answer: 3

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tautomerisation

Question 54. Of the following, which is the product formed when cyclohexanone undergoes aldol condensation followed by heating—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyclohexanone Undergoes Aldol Condensation

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 1

Question 55. Consider the reaction:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Silver Mirror Observed

Identify A, X, Y and Z—

  1. A: methoxymethane, X: ethanol, Y: ethanoic acid, Z: semicarbazide
  2. A: ethanal, X: ethanol, Y: but-2-enal, Z: semicarbazone
  3. A: ethanol, X: acetaldehyde, Y: butanone, Z: hydrazone
  4. A: methoxymethane, X: ethanoic acid, Y: acetate ione, Z: hydrazine

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 2. A: ethanal, X: ethanol, Y: but-2-enal, Z: semicarbazone

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Silver Mirror Observed

Question 56. The IUPAC name of the compound is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Name Of The Compound

  1. 5-formylhex-2-en-3-one
  2. 5-methyl-4-oxohex-2-en-5-al
  3. 3-keto-2-methylhex-5-enal
  4. 3-keto-2-methylhex-4-enal

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 4. 3-keto-2-methylhex-4-enal

Question 57. Carboxylic acids have higher boiling points than aldehydes, ketones and even alcohols of comparable molecular mass. It is due to their—

  1. Formation of intermolecular H-bonding
  2. Formation of intramolecular H-bonding
  3. More extensive association of carboxylic acid via van der Waals force of attraction
  4. Formation of carboxylate ion

Answer: 1. Formation of intermolecular H-bonding

The formation of intermolecular H-bonding makes the carboxylic acids to boil at higher temperatures.

Question 58. Maximum decarboxylation occurs in—

  1. CH3COOH
  2. C6H5COOH
  3. C6H5CH2COOH
  4. CH3COCH2COOH

Answer: 4. CH3COCH2COOH

CH3COCH2COOH is a β-keto acid. The extent of decarboxylation is maximum in a carboxylic acid containing an electron-withdrawing group such as Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Withdrawing Groupor —COOH at the β-carbon atom with respect to the —COOH group.

Question 59. If phthalic acid is treated with NH3 and then it is first heated weakly and then strongly, the final product formed is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phthalic Acid

Answer: 4

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phthalic Acid

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 60. In a set of reactions, acetic acid yielded a product S.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Acid Yielded

The structure of S would be —

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Acid Yielded A Product S

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetic Acid yielded

Question 61. Salicylic acid can be easily prepared by reaction between—

  1. Phenol and CO2
  2. Benzoic acid and H2O2
  3. Benzene diazonium chloride and CO2
  4. Phenol and formic acid

Answer: 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Salicylic Acid

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 62. Arrange the following compounds in Increasing order of reactivity towards nucleophilic addition reaction —

1. C6H5COCH3

2. CH3CO — C2H5

3. C6H5CHO

4. Cl — CH2 — CHO

  1. 4 > 3 > 2 > 1
  2. 4 > 2 > 3 > 1
  3. 1 > 2 > 3 > 4
  4. 3 > 4 > 2 > 1

Answer: 1. 4 > 3 > 2 > 1

Two electron-donating alkyl groups in ketones make the carbonyl carbon less electron deficient in comparison to aldehydes. Therefore, ketones are less reactive than aldehydes towards nucleophilic addition reactions. Aromatic aldehydes and ketones are less reactive than corresponding aliphatic aldehydes and ketones due to the +R effect of a benzene ring.

Since Cl is more electronegative than carbon, it increases the reactivity of carbonyl carbon. So, the order of reactivity is,

Cl — CH2 — CHO>C6H5CHO>CH3CO2H5>C6H5COCH3

Question 63. The acidic strength of the given compounds follows the order —

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acidic Strength

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

  1. 2 > 3 > 1
  2. 3 > 2 > 1
  3. 2 > 1 > 3
  4. 1 > 2 > 3

Answer: 4. 1 > 2 > 3

The order of electron-withdrawing capability of the groups attached to the —COOH group in the given compound is—

CH3 — CH=CH— >CH3 — O — CH=CH —>CH3—CH2

Hence, the order of acid strength is 1 > 2 > 3

Question 64. Benzaldehyde can be prepared from—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzaldehyde.

Question 65. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones NaOH ProductProduct is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones NaOH Product.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones NaOH product

Question 66.Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Number Of Stereoisomers

The number of stereoisomers formed in the given reaction is—

  1. 2
  2. 4
  3. 8
  4. 6

Answer: 1.2

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Stereoisomers

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

As there is one chiral carbon in the product, the total number of stereoisomers = 2.

Question 67. What are the suitable reagents for the following conversion —

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Suitable Reagents

  1. Br2/FeBr3, KMnO4 , HNO3/H2SO4
  2. KMnO4, Br2/FeBr3, HNO3
  3. HNO3, Br2/FeBr3, KMnO4
  4. HNO3, KMnO4, Br2/FeBr3

Answer: 1. Br2/FeBr3, KMnO4 , HNO3/H2SO4

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reagents For The Following Conversion

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 68. Give the correct sequence of reagents used for the following conversion—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Correct Sequence Of Reagents.

  1. DIBAL-H, NaBH4, H3O+
  2. H3O+/Δ, NaBH4, DIBAL-H
  3. NaBH4, DIBAL-H, H3O+
  4. DIBAL-H, H3O+/Δ, NaBH4

Answer: 3. NaBH4, DIBAL-H, H3O+

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Correct Sequence Of Reagents

Question 69. The final product of the given reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Final Product Of The Given Reaction

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Final Product Of The Given Reaction.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intramolecular Aldol Condensation

Question 70. The final product of the given reaction is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Final Product Of The Given Reaction NaOH

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Final Product Of The Given Reaction NaOH.

Answer: 1

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Product Of The Given Reaction

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 71. The addition of water to alkynes occurs in an acidic medium and in the presence of Hg2+ ions as a catalyst. Which of the following products will be formed on addition of water to but-1-yne under these conditions—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alkynes Occurs In Acidic Medium

Answer: 2

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Alkynes Occurs In Acidic Medium

Question 72. Which of the following compounds is most reactive towards nucleophilic addition reactions—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Nucleophilic Addition Reactions

Answer: 1

Explanation: The C-atom of the carbonyl group of CH3CHO has the largest amount of +ve charge and minimum steric hindrance. So CH3CH = O is most reactive towards nucleophilic addition reaction.

Question 73. The correct order of increasing acidic strength is —

  1. Phenol < ethanol < chloroacetic acid < acetic acid
  2. Ethanol < phenol < chloroacetic acid < acetic acid
  3. Ethanol < phenol < acetic acid < chloroacetic acid
  4. Chloroacetic acid < acetic acid < phenol < ethanol

Answer: 3. Ethanol < phenol < acetic acid < chloroacetic acid

Explanation: Carboxylic acids are stronger than phenols, which are again stronger than alcohols (acidic strength). Further, the strength of carboxylic acids increases due to the presence of electron-withdrawing groups such as halogen. Thus the increasing order of acid strength is: ethanol < phenol < acetic acid < chloroacetic acid.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 74. The compoundClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Phenol And Benzoic Acid can be prepared by the reaction of—

  1. Phenol and benzoic acid in the presence of NaOH
  2. Phenol and benzoyl chloride in the presence of pyridine.
  3. Phenol and benzoyl chloride in the presence of ZnCl2
  4. Phenol and benzaldehyde in the presence of palladium

Answer: 2. Phenol and benzoyl chloride in the presence of pyridine.

Explanation: Esters are prepared by the reaction of alcohols or phenols with acid chlorides in the presence of pyridine.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Pyridine

Question 75. The reagent which does not react with both, acetone and benzaldehyde—

  1. Sodium hydrogen sulphite
  2. Phenyl hydrazine
  3. Fehling’s solution
  4. Grignard reagent

Answer: 3. Fehling’s solution

Aromatic aldehydes (e.g., benzaldehyde) do not reduce Fehling’s solution.

Question 76. Cannizzaro’s reaction is not given by—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cannizzaros Reaction

Answer: 4.

CH3CHO (contains n-H atoms) does not undergo Cannizzaro reaction.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 77. Which product is formed when the compound Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aqueous KOH Solutionis treated with concentrated aqueous KOH solution—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Aqueous KOH Solution.

Answer: 2

Explanation: In the Cannizzaro reaction, 2 molecules of aldehyde participate; one molecule is oxidised to the corresponding acid (as salt) and the other molecule is reduced to the corresponding alcohol.

Question 78. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Isomerisation

The structure of ‘A’ and type of isomerism in the above reaction are respectively—

  1. Prop-1-en-2-ol, metamerism
  2. Prop-1-en-1-ol, tautomerism
  3. Prop-2-en-2-ol, geometrical isomerism
  4. Prop-1-en-2-ol, tautomerism

Answer: 4. Prop-1-en-2-ol, tautomerism

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tautomerisation

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 79. Compounds A and C in the following reactions are—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Complete The Following Reaction Sequence

  1. Identical
  2. Positional isomers
  3. Functional isomers
  4. Optical isomers

Answer: 2. Positional isomers

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Hydroboration Oxidation

Question 80. Which is the most suitable reagent for the following conversion—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Suitable Reagent For The Following Conversion

  1. Tollens’ reagent
  2. Benzoyl peroxide
  3. I2 and NaOH solution
  4. Sn and NaOH solution

Answer: 3. I2 and NaOH solution

Explanation: Methyl ketones react with I2/NaOH to form CHI3 and carboxylic acid (as salt); any unsaturation present in the molecule is not affected by the reagent.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Unsaturation Present In The Molecule

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 81. Which of the following compounds will give butanone on oxidation with alkaline KMnO4 solution—

  1. Butan-1-ol
  2. Butan-2-ol
  3. Both of these
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. Butan-2-ol

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Oxidation With Alkaline

Question 82. In Clemmensen reduction carbonyl compound is treated with—

  1. Zinc amalgam + HCl
  2. Sodium amalgam + HCl
  3. Zinc amalgam + nitric acid
  4. Sodium amalgam + HNO3

Answer: 1. Zinc amalgam + HCl

Question 83. Which of the following compounds do not undergo aldol condensation—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Undego Aldol Condensation

Answer: 2 and 4

Explanation: Aldehydes or ketones devoid of α-H atom do not undergo aldol condensation.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 84. Treatment of compound Ph —COO —Ph with NaOH solution yields—

  1. Phenol
  2. Sodium phenoxide
  3. Sodium benzoate
  4. Benzophenone

Answer: 2 and 3

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Sodium Phenoxide And Sodium Benzoate

Question 85. Which of the following conversions can be carried out by Clemmensen reduction—

  1. Benzaldehyde into benzyl alcohol
  2. Cyclohexanone into cyclohexane
  3. Benzoyl chloride into benzaldehyde
  4. Benzophenone into diphenylmethane

Answer: 2 and 4

Explanation: In Clemmensen reduction (aldehydic or ketonic) groups are converted to groups.

Question 86. Through which of the following reactions number of carbon atoms can be increased in the chain—

  1. Grignard reaction
  2. Cannizzaro’s reaction
  3. Aldol condensation
  4. HVZ reaction

Answer: 1 and 3

Explanation: In Aldol condensation and Grignard reaction new C— C bond is formed.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 87. Benzophenone can be obtained by—

  1. Benzoyl chloride + benzene + AlCl3
  2. Benzoyl chloride + diphenyl cadmium
  3. Benzoyl chloride + phenyl magnesium chloride
  4. Benzene + carbon monoxide + ZnCl2

Answer: 1 and 2

Explanation: In Friedel-Crafts reaction, benzene reacts with acid chloride to form ketone. Dialkyl or diaryl cadmium converts acid chlorides to ketones, but ketones do not react further with dialkyl or diaryl ketone.

Question 88. Which of the following is the correct representation for Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Carbonyl Compound A(A) intermediate of nucleophilic addition reaction to the given carbonyl compound (A)—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Intermediate Of Nucleophilic Addition Reaction

Answer: 1 and 2

Explanation: Carbonyl compounds (with planar structure) undergo nucleophilic addition to form additional compounds with a tetrahedral structure.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 89. Which reagent converts carbonyl compounds into hydrocarbons—

  1. H2/Pt
  2. LiAlH4
  3. K,Cr2O7/H2SO4
  4. Zn-Hg/HCl

Answer: 4. Zn-Hg/HCl

Question 90. Acetylene reacts with hypochlorous acid to produce—

  1. CI2CHCHO
  2. CICH2COOH
  3. CH3COCI
  4. CICH2CHO

Answer: 1. CI2CHCHO

Question 91. Dihydroxy acetone reacts with HIO4 to form—

  1. HCHO
  2. HCOOH
  3. HCHO and HCOOH
  4. HCHO and CO2

Answer: 4. HCHO and CO2

Question 92. Which one of the following does not reduce Fehling’s solution —

  1. Benzaldehyde
  2. Formic acid
  3. Glucose
  4. Fructose

Answer: 1. Benzaldehyde

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 93. Which of the following will undergo nucleophilic addition reaction most easily—

  1. CH3CH2CH2COCH3
  2. (CH3)2C=O
  3. CH3CH2CHO
  4. CH3CHO

Answer: 4. CH3CHO

Question 94. In the Hoffmann degradation reaction, the carbonyl carbon of the amide comes out as—

  1. Co2
  2. CO32-
  3. CO
  4. HCO3

Answer: 2. CO32-

Question 95. When RCONH2 reacts with Br2/KPH, RNH2 is obtained. intermediate formed during the reaction is-

  1. R — NH — Br
  2. H — CO — NBr2
  3. R — N=C=O
  4. All of these

Answer: 3. R — N=C=O

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 95. Which of the following acids does not form anhydride when heated with P2O5

  1. HCOOH
  2. CH3COOH
  3. CH3CH2COOH
  4. C6H5COOH

Answer: 1. HCOOH

Question 96. Condensation of two moles of ethyl acetate in the presence of sodium ethoxide leads to the formation of—

  1. Ethyl butyrate
  2. Acetoacetic ester
  3. Methyl acetoacetate
  4. Ethyl propionate

Answer: 2. Acetoacetic ester

Question 97. Which compound does not undergo benzoin condensation reaction—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoin Condensation Reaction

Answer: 1

Question 98. Ethylbenzene (excess) Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones EthylbenzeneProduct. The product is-

  1. PhCH2CHO
  2. PhCOCH3
  3. PhCHO
  4. PhCOOH

Answer: 2. PhCOCH3

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 99. The slow step of the Cannizzaro reaction is—Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Slow Step Of The Cannizzaro Reaction

  1. Attack by OH on the carboxyl group
  2. Transfer of hydride ion to the carbonyl group
  3. Abstraction of a proton from the carboxyl group
  4. Deprotonation of PhCH2OH

Answer: 2. Transfer of hydride ion to the carbonyl group

Question 100. On heating with cone. NaOH, phenyl glyoxal (C6H5COCHO) produces—

  1. C6H5COONa and CH3OH
  2. C6H5CH2OH and HCOONa
  3. C6H5CHOHCOONa
  4. C6H5COONa and HCOONa

Answer: 3. C6H5CHOHCOONa

Question 101. The product (R) in the following reaction is—Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones The Product R In The Following Reaction

  1. (CH3)2C(OH)CH2COCH3
  2. (CH3)2C=CHCOCH3
  3. (CH3)2CHCH2CHOHCH3
  4. (CH3)2C=CHCHOHCH3

Answer: 4. (CH3)2C=CHCHOHCH3

Question 102. The crossed Cannizzaro reaction is actually a type of—

  1. Redox reaction
  2. Disproportion reaction
  3. Both 1 and 2
  4. Oxidation

Answer: 1. Redox reaction

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 103. The enol formed when acetone reacts with D2O is—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Enol Formed When Acetone Reacts

Answer: 1

Question 104. The suitable reagent for the following conversion is—Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Suitable Reagent For The Following Conversion

  1. Zn-Hg, HCl
  2. NH2NH2, OH
  3. H2/Ni
  4. NaBH4

Answer: 2. NH2NH2, OH

Question 105. The correct order of reactivity of PhCOPh(P), CH3CHO(Q) and CH3COCH3(P) towards PhMgBr —

  1. P > Q > R
  2. P > R > Q
  3. P < R < Q
  4. P < Q < R

Answer: 3. P < R < Q

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 106. Which will undergo dehydration most readily—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Undergo Dehydration

Answer: 1

Question 107. Which one of the following reacts with water to form a stable compound—

  1. CH3Cl
  2. CCl4
  3. CCI3CHO
  4. CH2CICH2CI

Answer: 3. CCI3CHO

Question 108. Reagent used to convert 2-pentanone to butanoic acid—

  1. Sodium hypoiodite
  2. O2
  3. Acidic KMnO4
  4. Alkaline KMnO4

Answer: 1. Sodium hypoiodite

Question 109. Which will undergo decarboxylation most readily at 100-150°C-

  1. CH2=CHCH2COOH
  2. O2NCH2COOH
  3. NC—CH2COOH
  4. CH3COCH2COOH

Answer: 4. CH3COCH2COOH

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 110. Treatment of C6H5CH(OH)CN with red P/HI produces—

  1. C6H5CH2CN
  2. C6H5CH2COOH
  3. C6H5CH2CH2NH2
  4. C6H5CH(OH)CH2NH2

Answer: 2. C6H5CH2COOH

Question 111.Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones EthanolZ is—

  1. CH3CHO
  2. CH3CH2NHOH
  3. CH3CH2COOH
  4. CH3COOH

Answer: 1. CH3CHO

Question 112. Which one of the following will react with benzaldehyde to form 1-phenyl ethanol—

  1. Methyl bromide
  2. Ethyl iodide and magnesium
  3. Methyl bromide and aluminium bromide
  4. Methyl iodide and magnesium

Answer: 4. Methyl iodide and magnesium

Question 113. X reacts with SeO2 to form glyoxal. X is—

  1. CH3COCH3
  2. CH3CHO
  3. CH2=CH-CHO
  4. CH3COOH

Answer: 2. CH3CHO

Question 114.Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethanal X And Y. X and Y are

  1. CH3COOH, CH3COOC2H5
  2. CH3COOC2H5, CH3COCH2COOC2H5
  3. CH3COOH, CH3COCH3
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. CH3COOC2H5, CH3COCH2COOC2H5

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 115. An ester on hydrolysis produces the acid P and the alcohol Q. The acid reduces Fehling’s solution and Q can be oxidised to the acid P. Hence, the ester is—

  1. Methyl formate
  2. Ethyl formate
  3. Methyl acetate
  4. Ethyl acetate

Answer: 1. Methyl formate

Question 116. The medium of the reaction between acetaldehyde and hydroxyl amine should be—

  1. Very much alkaline
  2. Very much acidic
  3. Moderately acidic
  4. None of these is correct

Answer: 3. Moderately acidic

Question 117. The major product(s) obtained when pentane-2-one is oxidised with HN03 is(are)—

  1. N-butyric acid and formic acid
  2. Isobutyric acid and acetic acid
  3. Pentanoic acid
  4. Ethanoic acid and propanoic acid

Answer: 4. Ethanoic acid and propanoic acid

Question 118. Which will not be obtained when a mixture of calcium formate and calcium acetate is distilled—

  1. Acetone
  2. Propanal
  3. Ethanal
  4. Methanal

Answer: 2. Propanal

Question 119. Which two reagents react to yield acetophenone—

  1. Benzene and acetone
  2. Phenol and sodium acetate
  3. Phenol and AcOH
  4. Benzene and AcCl

Answer: 4. Benzene and AcCl

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 120. The cyanohydrin of which compound can be used to prepare lactic acid—

  1. HCHO
  2. CH3COCH3
  3. CH3CHO
  4. CH3CH2CHO

Answer: 3. CH3CHO

Question 121. The reductive ozonolysis of benzene gives—

  1. Acetone
  2. Maleic anhydride
  3. Phthalic acid
  4. Glyoxal

Answer: 4. Glyoxal

Question 122. The product obtained in the following reaction is— CH3CH2CH2CH=PPh3+ 2 -butanone

  1. 3-methyl-3-heptene
  2. 4-methyl-3-heptene
  3. 5-methyl-3-heptene
  4. 1-methyl-5-heptene

Answer: 1. 3-methyl-3-heptene

Question 123. Which dicarboxylic acid contains the most acidic hydrogen—

  1. Maleic acid
  2. Fumaric acid
  3. Succinic acid
  4. Malonic acid

Answer: 1. Maleic acid

Question 124. The correct decreasing order of acidic strength is— ClCH2CH2CH2COOH(1), CH3CHClCH2COOH(2), CH3CH2CHClCOOH(3)

  1. 1 > 2 > 3
  2. 3 > 2 > 1
  3. 1 > 3 > 2
  4. 3 > 1 > 2

Answer: 2. 3 > 2 > 1

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

38. Ketones react with Mg-Hg in the presence of H2O to form—

  1. Pinacolones
  2. Pinacols
  3. Alcohols
  4. None of these

Answer: 2. Pinacols

Question 125. A dihaloalkane, on alkaline hydrolysis, produces a ketone having molecular formula C3HgO. The dihaloalkane is—

  1. 2, 2-dichloro propane
  2. 1, 1-dichloro propane
  3. 1,2-dichloro propane
  4. 1,3-dichloro propane

Answer: 1. 2, 2-dichloro propane

Question 126. Acetaldehyde reacts with ammonia to form—

  1. Ethylamine
  2. Hexamethylenetetramine
  3. Acetic Acid
  4. Acetaldehyde ammonia

Answer: 4. Acetaldehyde ammonia

Question 127. Acetaldehyde reacts with excess of ethanol in the presence of HCl to form—

  1. C2H5OCH2OC2H5
  2. ketal
  3. CH3CH(OC2H5)2
  4. CH3CH(OH)2

Answer: 3. CH3CH(OC2H5)2

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 128. The compound obtained when acetone reacts with trichloromethane in the presence of KOH is—

  1. Chloropicrin
  2. Chloritone
  3. CCl4
  4. Trichloroacetone

Answer: 2. Chloritone

Question 129. Which will not undergo benzoin condensation—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Undergo Benzoin Condensation

Answer: 4

Question 130. Which one of the following is paraldehyde—

  1. (HCHO)n
  2. (CH3CHO)3
  3. (HCHO)3
  4. (CH3CHO)4

Answer: 2. (CH3CHO)3

Question 131. Chloritone belongs to the class of—

  1. General aldehyde
  2. P-chloroketone
  3. P-chloroester
  4. Trichloro alcohol

Answer: 4. Trichloro alcohol

Question 132. Which has an α-C atom but not an α-H atom—

  1. Propionaldehyde
  2. Furfural
  3. Isobutyraldehyde
  4. Formaldehyde

Answer: 2. Furfural

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 133. The suitable reagent to be used to prepare acetone from acetyl chloride is—

  1. HI
  2. Diethyl cadmium
  3. Dimethyl cadmium
  4. Methyl magnesium bromide

Answer: 3. Dimethyl cadmium

Question 134.Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones X Is Ether

  1. LiAlH4 /ether
  2. H2/Pd-BaSO4
  3. SnCl2/HCl; H2O,Δ
  4. NaBH4 /ether/H3O+

Answer: 3. SnCl2/HCl; H2O,A

Question 135. Acetic anhydride reacts with an excess of NH3 to form—

  1. 2CH3COONH4
  2. 2CH3CONH2
  3. CH3CONH2 + CH3COONH4
  4. 2CH3COOH

Answer: 3. CH3CONH2 + CH3COONH4

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 136. Which one of the following compounds is used in baking powder—

  1. Citric acid
  2. Lactic acid
  3. Tartaric acid
  4. Malonic acid

Answer: 3. Tartaric acid

Question 137. Which one of the following compounds reacts with NH2OH to form two oximes—

  1. CH3COCH3
  2. CH3CH2COCH3
  3. CH3CH2COCH2CH3
  4. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Compounds Reacts With Form Two Oximes

Answer: 2. CH3CH2COCH3

Question 138. The compound formed on passing EtOH vapours over heated Cu at 300°C is treated with NaOH soln. to yield—

  1. Aldol
  2. β-hydroxy butyraldehyde
  3. Both 1 and 2
  4. None of these

Answer: 3. Both 1 and 2

Question 139. Which of the given undergoes Cannizzaro reaction, reduces Schiff’s reagent but not Fehling’s reagent—

  1. CH3CHO
  2. HCHO
  3. C6H5CHO
  4. C6H5CH2CHO

Answer: 3. C6H5CHO

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 140. The reagent used to distinguish between HCHO and HCOOH is—

  1. Tollens’ reagent
  2. NaHCO3
  3. Fehling’s reagent
  4. Benedict’s solution

Answer: 2. NaHCO3

Question 141. Which one of the following pairs will undergo aldol condensation to give a compound which on dehydration produces methyl vinyl ketone—

  1. HCHO and CH3COCH3
  2. HCHO and CH3CHO
  3. Two molecules of CH3COCH3
  4. Two molecules of CH3CHO

Answer: 1. HCHO and CH3COCH3

Question 142. Which one of the following reagents does not react with aldehydes and ketones to form a solid derivative—

  1. NaHSO3
  2. Phenylhydrazine
  3. Semicarbazide hydrochloride
  4. Hydrogen sodium phosphate

Answer: 4. Hydrogen sodium phosphate

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 143. Which one is an example of a condensation reaction—

  1. HCHO → paraformaldehyde
  2. CH3CHO → paraldehyde
  3. CH3COCH3 → mesityl oxide
  4. CH2=CH2 → polyethylene

Answer: 3. CH3COCH3 → mesityl oxide

Question 144. Benzaldehyde reacts with which of the following aldehyde to form cinnamaldehyde in Claisen condensation—

  1. Formaldehyde
  2. Acetaldehyde
  3. Crotonaldehyde
  4. Propionaldehyde

Answer: 2. Acetaldehyde

Question 145. Decreasing order of boiling points of CH3CONH2(1), CH3COCl(2), CH3COOH(3) and (CH3CO)2O(4) —

  1. 1 > 4 > 3 > 2
  2. 1 > 2 > 3 > 4
  3. 4 > 3 > 2 > 1
  4. None of these

Answer: 1. 1> 4 > 3 > 2

Question 146. Which converts carboxylic acids directly into alcohols—

  1. LiAlH4
  2. Na + C2H5OH
  3. NaBH4
  4. All of these

Answer: 1. LiAlH4

Question 147. Acetaldehyde can be obtained from which of the following reactions—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acetaldehyde Reaction

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 1,2,3, and 4

Question 148. CH3CHO and PhCHO can be distinguished by—

  1. Tollens’ reagent
  2. Fehlings solution
  3. Bendict’s solution
  4. H2N—OH

Answer: 2 and 3

Question 149. A new C—Cbond formation is possible in—

  1. Aldol condensation
  2. Friedel-Craft’s alkylation
  3. Clemmensen reduction
  4. Reimer-Hemann reaction

Answer: 1,2 and 3

Question 150. Which of the following are correct about HCOOH—

  1. It is a stronger acid than CH3COOH
  2. It forms formyl chloride with PCl5
  3. It gives CO and H3O on heating with a cone. H2SO4
  4. It reduces Tollens’ reagent

Answer: 1,3 and 4

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 151. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Distinguished By NaOHcan be distinguished by—

  1. I2 + NaOH
  2. NaSO3H
  3. NaCN/HCl
  4. 2, 4-DNP

Answer: 1 and 2

Question 152. Which of the following reagents react in the same manner with HCHO, CH3CHO and CH3COCH3

  1. HCN
  2. NH2OH
  3. Schiff reagent
  4. NH3

Answer: Both 1 and 2

Question 153. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoin Here X Is MeCOOH.Here ‘X’ Is—

  1. CH2N2
  2. CH3OH/H+
  3. MeCOOH
  4. Me2SO4

Answer: 1,2 and 3

Question 154. Fehling’s solution gives a red precipitate with—

  1. Aromatic aldehyde
  2. Aliphatic aldehyde
  3. Ketone
  4. α-hydroxy ketone

Answer: 2 and 4

Question 155. Which would be decarboxylated readily when heated—

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Decarboxylated

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 3 and 4

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Common Name And IUPACName

Answer: 1-D, 2-E, 3-A, 4-B, 5-C

Question 2.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Acids And IUPAC Names

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 1-B, 2-E, 3-D, 4-A, 4-C

Question 3.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Reactions And Reagents

Answer: 1-C, 2-D, 3-A, 4-B

Question 4.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Examples And Reactions

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer: 1-E, 2-D, 3-A, 4-B, 5-F, 6-C

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones Notes

In the following questions, a statement of Assertion (A) followed by a statement of Reason (R) is given. Choose the correct option out of the following choices.

  1. Both A and R are true, R is the correct explanation of A.
  2. Both A and R are true, R is not a correct explanation of A.
  3. A is true but R is false.
  4. A is false but R is true.

Question 1. Assertion (A): Formaldehyde is a planar molecule.

Reason (R): It contains sp2 a hybridised carbon atom.

Answer: 1. Both A and R are true, R is the correct explanation of A.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 2. Assertion (A): Compounds having — CHO group are easily oxidised to respective carboxylic acid.

Reason (R): Carboxylic acids can be reduced to alcohol by treatment with LiAlH4.

Answer: 5

C=O group has an electron-withdrawing nature and hence, C—Hbond in aldehyde is weak. Thus —CHO group can easily be oxidised to the —COOH group.

Question 3. Assertion (A): The a -hydrogen atom in carbonyl compounds is less acidic.

Reason (R): The anion formed after the loss of hydrogen atoms is resonance stabilised.

Answer: 4

The α-H atom in carbonyl compounds is acidic.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 4. Assertion (A): Aromatic aldehydes and formaldehyde undergo the Cannizzaro reaction.

Reason (R): Aromatic aldehydes are almost as reactive as formaldehyde.

Answer: 3

Aromatic aldehydes as well as formaldehyde do not contain any a-H atom

Question 5. Assertion (A): Aldehydes and ketones, both react with Tollens’ reagent to form a silver mirror.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Reason (R): Both aldehydes and ketones contain a carbonyl group.

Answer: 4

Aldehydes reduce Tollens’ reagent but ketones do not.

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Fill in the blanks

Question 1. The aliphatic aldehydes do not exhibit ____ isomerism.
Answer: Positional

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 2. Fehling A is the aqueous solution of ____ Fehling B is the alkaline solution of_
Answer: CuSO4, Rochelle salt

Question 3. The trimer of acetaldehyde is called ____
Answer: Paraldehyde

Question 4. Aldehydes react with alcohols in the presence of dry hydrogen chloride to form ____.
Answer: Acetal [CH3CH(OC2H5)2)

Question 5. The aldehyde and ketones containing ____ group respond to the haloform reaction.
Answer: Ketomethyl (—COCH3)

Question 6. Aldehydes undergo ____ in the Cannizzaro reaction.
Answer: Disproportionation or self-oxidation-reduction

Question 7. ____ is obtained when an aldol condensation reaction between benzaldehyde and acetaldehyde is carried out in the presence of a dilute NaOH solution.
Answer: Cinnamaldehyde

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 8. Polymerisation of ____ results in the formation of forms.
Answer: Formaldehyde

Question 9. Diethyl cadmium reacts with ethanoyl chloride to form a compound which on hydrolysis produces ____
Answer: 2-Butanone (CH3COCH2CH3)

Question 10. Benzaldehyde reacts with ____ to form benzal chloride.
Answer: PCl5

Question 11. When a mixture of potassium acetate and arsenic oxide is heated, poisonous is ____ obtained.
Answer: Cacodyl oxide

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 12. _____ is liberated when acetic acid reacts with sodium bicarbonate.
Answer: CO2

Question 13. LiAlH4 reduces propanoic acid to produce —-
Answer: Propane-1-ol

Question 14. ____ is a dibasic organic acid.
Answer: Oxalic acid

Question 15. Chloroacetic acid is a ____ acid than acetic acid
Answer: Stronger

Question 16. In the HVZ reaction, the H-atom of ____ of carboxylic acid is substituted by ____ atom.
Answer: α-carbon, halogen

Question 17. The reaction PhCOOAg + Br2→PhBr is known as ____ reaction
Answer: Hunsdiecker

Question 18. Benzoic acid is _____ more soluble in water than acetic acid.
Answer: Less

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Class 12 Chemistry Unit 12 Aldehydes Ketones And Carboxylic Acids Warm Up Exercise

Question 1. Give examples of two simple and two mixed ketones.
Answer:

Simple Ketone: CH3CH2COCH2CH3, CH3COCH3

Mixed Ketone: CH3COCH2CH3,CH3COCH(CH3)2

Question 2. Write structures of the following compounds:

  1. α -methoxypropionaldehyde
  2. 3-hydroxy butanal
  3. 4-oxopentanal
  4. Di-sec-butyl ketone
  5. 2-hydroxy-cyclopentanecarbaldehyde
  6. p,p’ -dihydroxy benzophenone
  7. p -nitropropiophenone

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Following Compounds

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of The Following Compounds.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 3. Write the IUPAC names of the following compounds:

  1. CH3CH(CH3)CH2CH2CHO
  2. CH3COCH2COCH3
  3. CH3CH2COCH(C2H5)CH2CH2Cl
  4. PhCOPh
  5. CH3CH=CHCHO
  6. C6H5 — CH=C(Cl) — CHO
  7. CH3CH(CH3)CH2C(CH3)2COCH3
  8. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of The Following Compounds

Answer:

  1. 4-methylpentanal
  2. Pentane-2, 4-dione
  3. 1-chloro-3-ethylhexan-4-one
  4. Diphenylmethanone
  5. But-2-enaI
  6. 2-chloro-3-phenylpropenal
  7. 3, 3, 5-trimethylhexan-2-one
  8. Cyclopentanecarbaldehyde

Question 4. How many ketones isomeric with 2,2-dimethylpropanal are possible?
Answer:

Three isomeric ketones of 2, 2-dimethylpropanal exist. They are— CH3COCH2CH2CH3, CH3COCH(CH3)2, CH3CH2COCH2CH3

Question 5. Write IUPAC names and structures of the carbonyl compounds having molecular formula C4H8O.
Answer:

CH3CH2CH2CHO(Butanal), (CH3)2CHCHO(2-methylpropanal) ,CH3COCH2CH3(Butan-2-one)

Question 6. Give examples of two cyclic and two acyclic functional group isomers having molecular formula C3H6O.
Answer:
Cyclic isomer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Cyclic Isomer

Acyclic isomer: CH3CH2CHO, CH3COCH3

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 7. Grignard reagents cannot be used for the preparation of ketones from acid chlorides. Explain.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 3 Degree Alcohol

Question 8. Write the appropriate reagents for carrying out the following transformations:

  1. Hexanal from hexan-1-ol,
  2. Propenal from allyl alcohol,
  3. P -fluoro benzaldehyde from p -fluoro toluene,
  4. Ethanal from but-2-ene,
  5. Ethanal from ethanenitrile,
  6. Cyclohexanone from cyclohexanol.

Answer:

  1. C6H5NH+CrO3Cl(PCC)
  2. Active MnO2/CH2Cl2
  3. CrO3/(CH3CO)2O followed by H3O+
  4. O3/CCl4 followed by Zn/H2O
  5. DIBAL-H
  6. K22Cr2O7/H2SO4

Question 9. Predict the product in each of the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Predict The Product In Each Of The Following Reactions

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Predict The Product In Each Of The Following Reactions.

Question 10. What is PCC? Mention its uses.
Answer:

PCC is a 1:1: 1 mixture of chromium trioxide (CrO3), pyridine (C5H5N), and HCl. It is dissolved in CH2Cl2. It oxidizes primary and secondary alcohols to corresponding aldehydes.

Question 11. Arrange the following compounds in increasing order of boiling points and explain the order: CH3CHO, CH3CH2OH, CH3OCH3, CH3CH2CH3.
Answer:

Order of increasing boiling point: CH3CH2CH3 < CH3OCH3 < CH3CHO < CH3CH2OH

Question 12. Ethanal is more soluble in water than hexanal. Explain.
Answer:

Aldehyde with lower atomic mass (up to 4 carbon) can form H-bonding with H2O molecules and dissolve easily in it. Thus ethanal dissolves easily in water. But for the aldehydes with higher atomic mass, the H-bonding cannot take place effectively due to the presence of a builder hydrocarbon chain. Thus hexanal being bulkier in size, does not dissolve in water.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 13. p -hydroxybenzaldehyde is a solid at ordinary temperature, even though o-hydroxybenzaldehyde is a liquid. Explain.
Answer:

Due to intramolecular H-bonding, orthohydroxybenzaldehyde exists as a discreet molecule. Whereas, due to intermolecular H-bonding para hydroxybenzaldehyde exists as associated molecules. For this reason, the ortho-isomer is a liquid at room temperature, whereas the para-isomer is a solid.

Question 14. Although there are double bonds in both alkenes and carbonyl compounds, they exhibit different types of addition reactions. Explain with reasons.
Answer:

C=C bond in alkene is non-polar. The electrophiles are attracted by the n-electron clouds of the C=C bond resulting in an electrophilic addition reaction. Thus C=C bond gives an electrophilic addition product. However, in the case of carbonyl compounds, due to the higher electronegativity O-atom in the C=O bond, +ve and -ve partial charges are generated on the C and O-atoms respectively. Therefore, nucleophilic reaction takes place with nucleophiles attacking the C-atom of the C=O bond resulting in nucleophilic addition product.

Question 15. Carry out the following transformations in not more than two steps :

  1. Propene from propanone,
  2. 3-hydroxy butanal from ethanol,
  3. Benzophenone from benzaldehyde,
  4. 3-phenylpropanoid-l-ol from benzaldehyde,
  5. α-hydroxyphenyl acetic acid from benzaldehyde

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Transformations In Not More Than Two Steps

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Benzoic Acid

Question 16. Arrange the following compounds in order of increasing reactivity towards nucleophilic addition reaction:

  1. Ethanal, propanal, propanone, butanone
  2. Benzaldehyde, p-tolu aldehyde, p-nitrobenzaldehyde, acetophenone

Answer:

Due to the higher electronegativity of the O-atom, the cr-electron density of the C— O bond shifts towards the O-atom in all cases of aldehydes, ketones, and carboxylic acids. However, due to the hybrid structure of the carbonyl groupClass 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Structure Of Carbonyl Group dipole moment of aldehydes and ketones is higher than that of alcohols.

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 17. Which of the following compounds participate in the Cannizzaro reaction, in the aldol condensation reaction, and in none of these two reactions:

  1. Methanol,
  2. 2-methylpentanal,
  3. Benzaldehyde,
  4. Benzophenone,
  5. Cyclohexanone,
  6. 1-phenylpropanone,
  7. phenylacetaldehyde,
  8. Butane-1-ol,
  9. 2,2-dimethylbutanal.

Answer:

Aldehydes or ketones hating α-H can participate in aldol condensation. Such compounds are 2-methylpentanal, cyclohexanone, 1-phenylpropanone, and phenyl acetaldehyde.

Aldehydes having no α-H, participate in the Cannizzaro reaction. Such compounds are methanal, benzaldehyde, and 2,2 dimethylbutanal. Butan-1-ol (alcohol) and benzophenone (no α-H ) do not participate in either of the reactions.

Question 18. Arrange as directed:

  1. Acetaldehyde, acetone, di-tertbutyl ketone, methyl tert-butyl ketone (in order of increasing reactivity towards HCN)
  2. CH3COCH3, CH3COCH2Cl, CH3CHO, ClCH2CHO, HCHO (in order of increasing degree of hydration).

Answer:

Reactivity towards HCN:

(CH3)3C—CO—CCH3)3 < (CH3>3C—CO—CH3 < CH3COCH3 < CH3CHO

Degree of hydration:

CH3COCH3 < CH3COCH2CI < CH3CHO CH2CICHO<HCHO

Question 19. What is the role played by Rochelle salt in Fehling’s solution?
Answer:

The tartrate ion coming from the Rochelle salt reacts with the Cu2+ forming a soluble salt. In the absence of Rochelle salt, Cu2+ reacts with NaOH and precipitates as CU(OH)2.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Tertrate Ion And Soluble Complex

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 20. It is necessary to control the pH of the solution during reactions of aldehydes and ketones with ammonia derivatives—why?
Answer:

At lower pH, the ammonia derivatives get protonated and hence nucleophilicity of the ammonia derivatives decreases. Again at higher pH, the protonation of the carbonyl O-atom does not take place and hence the reactivity of the carbonyl group decreases. Hence an optimum pH should be maintained.

Question 21. Write structures of two isomeric oximes are expected to be formed when acetophenone is allowed to react with hydroxylamine hydrochloride in the presence of sodium
acetate.
Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Geometrical Isomer

Question 22. Give examples of two reactions in which aliphatic and aromatic aldehydes behave differently.
Answer:

Aromatic aldehydes undergo perkin reaction and benzoin condensation whereas aliphatic aldehydes cannot participate in such reactions.

Question 23.

  1. Give all the products expected to be formed when CH3CHO and CH3CH2CHO are treated with dilute alkali. Write their IUPAC names.
  2. What happens when HCl gas is passed through acetone till it becomes saturated with the gas and the mixture is allowed to stand for some time.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones 3 Hydroxybutanal

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 24. Predict the product obtained in each of the following reactions:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Predict The Product Obtained In Each Of The Following Reactions

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Predict The Product Obtained In Each Of The Following Reactions.

Question 25. Mention two methods by which a carbonyl group can be converted into a methylene group.
Answer:
Clemmensen and Wolff-Kishner reduction.

Question 26. Write the IUPAC names of the given compounds:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones IUPAC Names Of The Given Compounds

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Answer:

  1. 2-methyl cyclopentane carboxylic acid
  2. 2,4,6-trinitro benzoic acid
  3. 3-methyl but-2-enoic acid
  4. 3-phenyl propanoic acid

Question 26. Write the structures of—

  1. 3-bromo-A-phenyl pentanoic acid,
  2. Hex-4-enoic acid,
  3. Pyruvic acid,
  4. Isobutyric acid,
  5. Benzene-1,2-dicarboxylic acid.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Write Structure Of Acids

Question 27. Arrange as directed

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Arrange As Directed

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

3. Benzoic acid, 4-nitrobenzoic acid, 3, 4-dinitrobenzoic acid, 4-methoxybenzoic acid (in the order of decreasing acidic strength).

4. CH3CH(Br)CH2CO2H C2H5CH(Br)COOH, (CH3)2CHCO2H, CH3(CH2)2CO2H (in the order of increasing acidic strength).

Answer:

1. Order of increasing pKa value:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Order Of Increasing PKa Value

2. Order of decreasing acidic strength:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Order Of Decreasing Acidic Strength

2. Order of increasing acidic strength:

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

(CH3)2CHCOOH < CH3CH2CH2COOH < CH3CH(Br)CH2COOH < CH3CH2CH(Br)COOH

Question 28. Which one is stronger in each of the following pairs of acids?

  1. CH3CO2H and FCH2CO2H,
  2. FCH2CO2H and ClCH2CO2H,
  3. FCH2(CH2)2CO2H and CH3CHFCH2CO2H,
  4. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Stronger In Each Pair Of Acids.

Answer:

The presence of an electron-withdrawing group increases the acidity of a compound whereas the presence of an electron donating group decreases the acidity. The stronger the electron-withdrawing group, the higher the acidity of the compound. The stronger acids among the pairs are:

  1. CH2FCOOH
  2. CH2FCOOH
  3. CH3CHFCH2COOH
  4. Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Stronger In Each Pair Of Acids

Question 29. Convert:

  1. Butan-1-ol → butanoic acid;
  2. Benzyl alcohol → phenylethanoid acid;
  3. 3-nitrobromobenzene → 3-nitrobenzoic acid;
  4. Butanal → butanoic acid;
  5. 4-methylacetophenone → benzene-1,4-dicarboxylic acid.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Dichloric Acid

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 30. State, with equations, what happens when-

  1. Bromine is added to the silver salt of propanoic acid dissolved in CCl4.
  2. Hydrazoic acid is made to react with benzoic acid in the presence of a cone. H2SO4.
  3. Ammonium acetate is strongly heated,
  4. A concentrated aqueous solution of potassium succinate is electrolyzed,
  5. Acetic acid is heated with HI at 200-250°C in the presence of red phosphorus,
  6. Sodium acetate is heated with soda lime.

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones propanoic Acid

Question 31. Convert:

  1. CH3COOH → HOOCCH2COOH
  2. CH3COOH → (CH3CO)2O

Answer:

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Ethanol Solution

Aldehydes Ketones Notes

Question 32. How can it be proved that a group of carboxylic acids and a group of carbonyl compounds behave differently?
Answer:

In aldehydes and ketones, no potential leaving group is bonded to the carbonyl carbon. However, in carboxylic acids, the carbonyl carbon is bonded to the —OH group, which is a potential leaving group. Thus, aldehydes and ketones can undergo only addition reactions whereas, carboxylic acids can undergo both addition and nucleophilic substitution reactions.

Again the carbonyl group in carboxylic acids undergoes resonance with the —OH group. Therefore, it shows less electrophilicity compared to the aldehydes and ketones.

Class 12 Chemistry Aldehydes And Ketones Less Electrophilic

WBBSE Class 6 History Chapter 4 Ancient History Of The Indian Subcontinent MCQs

WBBSE Class 6 History Chapter 4 Ancient History Of The Indian Subcontinent Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1. The meaning of the word roaming is

  1. Foreign Tour
  2. To Wander
  3. To Run
  4. To Stand

Answer: 2. To Wander

Question 2. The influence of the Indo-Iranian language is noticeable in

  1. Aranyaka
  2. Rigveda and Zend-Avesta
  3. Vedanga
  4. Iliad

Answer: 4. Iliad

Question 3. The oldest literature of the Indo-Aryan language was

  1. Vedanta
  2. Rigveda
  3. Aranyaka
  4. Purana

Answer: 2. Rigveda

Question 4. The name of the king of the rakshasas mentioned in the Ramayana was

  1. Ravana
  2. Sugrib
  3. Meghnad
  4. Vibhishana

Answer: 1. Ravana

Question 5. Epic means

  1. Grand and the long poem
  2. Short story
  3. Compilation of hymns
  4. Eulogy

Answer: 1. Grand and long poem

Question 6. A number of Painted Grey Ware pottery have been found in

  1. Mathura
  2. Bhagavanpura
  3. Banawali
  4. Isampur

Answer: 2. Bhagavanpura

WBBSE Class 6 History Chapter 4 Ancient History Of The Indian Subcontinent MCQs

Question 7. One of the principal domesticated animals of the Later Vedic period was

  1. Horse
  2. Goat
  3. Dog
  4. Bull

Answer: 1. horse

Question 8. The king and the members of the Bish were members of the

  1. Sabha
  2. Bidath
  3. Samiti
  4. Nagaram

Answer: 2. Bidath

Question 9. Currency in the Vedic age was known as

  1. Tanka
  2. Nishka
  3. Dam
  4. Aahar

Answer: 2. Nishka

Question 10. The fourfold stages of the life of an Aryan was called

  1. Chaturvarna
  2. Chaturashrama
  3. Ashrama
  4. Ratnin

Answer: 2. Chaturashrama

Question 11. The last of Chaturashrama was

  1. Sanyas
  2. Vanaprastha
  3. Brahmacharya
  4. Garhasthya

Answer: 1. Sanyas

Question 12. Two goddesses of the Vedic religion were

  1. Usha and Aditi
  2. Usha and Varun
  3. Usha and Indra
  4. Usha and Mitra

Answer: 1. Usha and Aditi

Question 13. Two gods of Vedic religion were

  1. Prithivi and Agni
  2. Indra and Usha
  3. Agni and Surya
  4. Varun and Prithivi

Answer: 3. Agni and Surya

Question 14. The metal introduced by the Aryans which was not known to the Indus Valley people was

  1. Iron
  2. Bronze
  3. Copper
  4. Aluminium

Answer: 1. Iron

Question 15. The earliest text of the Aryans was

  1. Yajurveda
  2. Atharvaveda
  3. Rigveda
  4. Samveda

Answer: 3. Rigveda

Question 16. Another name for the Veda is

  1. Rigveda
  2. Bhekstuti
  3. Shruti
  4. Smriti

Answer: 3. Shruti

Question 17. Gayatri mantra was composed for dedication to the Surya god

  1. Sabitri
  2. Aditi
  3. Usha
  4. Aditya

Answer: 1. Sabitri

Question 18. Upanayan ceremony was observed of

  1. Girls only
  2. Both girls and boys
  3. Married men only
  4. Boys only

Answer: 2. Both girls and boys

Question 19. Hiranyadhanu was the king of

  1. Khasis
  2. Mundas
  3. Bheels
  4. Jarawas

Answer: 3. Bheels

Question 20. Ekalavya wanted to learn to shoot arrows from

  1. Dronacharya
  2. Hiranyadhanu
  3. Gautama
  4. Viswamitra

Answer: 1. Dronacharya

Question 21. Upamanyu was a famous student of

  1. Dronacharya
  2. Ayoddhoumya
  3. Uddalak
  4. Gautama

Answer: 2. Ayoddhoumya

Question 22. After the completion of studies at guru’s residence there used to be a convocation ceremony at the end of

  1. 10 years
  2. 13 years
  3. 12 years
  4. 19 years

Answer: 3. 12 years

Question 23. There is no mention of bricks in

  1. Samveda
  2. Rigveda
  3. Yajurveda
  4. Atharvaveda

Answer: 2. Rigveda

Question 24. An integral part of the Vedic education system was

  1. Mathematics
  2. Medicine
  3. Weaponry
  4. Astronomy

Answer: 1. Mathematics

Question 25. Aruni was named by his guru Ayoddhoumya as

  1. Ekalavya
  2. Uddalak
  3. Upamanyu
  4. Veda

Answer: 2. Uddalak

Question 26. Worship, sacrifices, and reading of Vedas were performed by the

  1. Sudras
  2. Brahmanas
  3. Vaishyas
  4. Kshatriyas

Answer: 2. Brahmanas

Question 27. The three varnas or castes were served by the

  1. Brahmanas
  2. Sudras
  3. Kshatriyas
  4. Vaishyas

Answer: 2. Sudras

Question 28. The custom of building Megaliths is still prevalent among

  1. Bheels
  2. Khasis
  3. Santhals
  4. Mundas

Answer: 2. Khasis

Question 30. Inamgaon is an archaeological site in

  1. Rajasthan
  2. Maharashtra
  3. Kashmir
  4. West Bengal

Answer: 2. Maharashtra

Question 31. The kings sometimes arranged for sacrifices.

  1. They displayed their powers through these sacrifices.
  2. Money flowed into the treasury when such sacrifices were organized.
  3. Wars could be won if sacrifices were performed.

Answer: 1. They displayed their powers through these sacrifices.

Question 32. The Rigveda does not contain much information about the occupation of land through wars.

  1. There was no inter-tribal conflict in the Rigvedic Age.
  2. The chief of the tribe was generally the owner of all the lands in the Rigvedic Age.
  3. Land was not regarded as a valuable resource in the Rigvedic Age.

Answer: 3. Land was not regarded as a valuable resource in the Rigvedic Age.

Question 33. The father was the head of the family and society in the Vedic Age.

  1. The family and the society in the Vedic Age were patriarchal.
  2. The father was the eldest in the family.
  3. The father enjoyed the highest dignity in the family and society.

Answer: 1. The family and the society in the Vedic Age were patriarchal.

Question 34. After completing their education at Gurukul the students were declared graduates through a convocation ceremony.

  1. The students had to take a bath after the convocation ceremony.
  2. There was a ritual for the teacher and students to bathe together after the ceremony.
  3. The students had to take a special bath after the formal completion of their education.

Answer: 3. The students had to take a special bath after the formal completion of their education.

Question 35. Historians estimated that the Indo-Aryans had entered India through the

  1. North-Western Side
  2. North-Eastern Side
  3. Northern Side
  4. South-Eastern Side

Answer: 1. North-Western Side

Question 36. Another name of Veda is

  1. Snatak
  2. Shruti
  3. Vekstuti
  4. Upanayan

Answer: 2. Shruti

Question 37. Gayatri mantra is a dedication to the Surya god

  1. Sabitri
  2. Aditi
  3. Usha
  4. Aditya

Answer: 1. Sabitri

Question 38. There is much similarity among Bengali, Sanskrit, English, and Latin words.

  1. In these languages the spellings of words are similar.
  2. All these languages belong to the family of Indo-European languages.
  3. There is much similarity in the pronunciation of the words of these languages.

Answer: 2. All these languages belong to the family of Indo-European languages.

Question 39. Statement We come to know about the settlement of the Aryans from the names of mountains and rivers mentioned in the Vedic literature.

  1. The Vedic literature, particularly Rigveda contains many geographical discussions.
  2. The geographical background of India has been mentioned in Kalhan’s Rajtarangini.
  3. We get an account of the original homeland of the Aryans from the Vedic literature.

Answer: 1. The Vedic literature, particularly Rigveda contains many geographical discussions.

Question 40. Statement The Indo-Aryan civilisation. is called the Vedic civilization.

  1. We come to know about the Indo-Aryans from Vedic literature.
  2. We come to know about the ancestors of the Indo-Aryans from Vedic literature.
  3. We come to know about the settlement and lifestyle of the Indo-Aryans from Vedic literature.

Answer: 3. We come to know about the settlement and lifestyle of the Indo-Aryans from Vedic literature.

Real-Life Scenarios Involving Vedic Rituals

Question 41. Small clans and villages grew up in the Rigvedic period.

  1. It was necessary to collect taxes from the cultivable lands.
  2. It was necessary to unify the different families.
  3. It was necessary to unify the port regions with trade prospects.

Answer: 2. It was necessary to unify the different families.

Question 42. The Vedic age was divided into Early and Later Vedic ages.

  1. Literature is also divided into Early and Later Vedic literature.
  2. Vedic literature contains discussions in the context of the age.
  3. Vedic literature mentions age division after the primitive age.

Answer: 1. Literature is also divided into Early and Later Vedic literature.

Question 43. The earthen pots of the Later Vedic Age are called Painted Grey Ware pottery.

  1. The colour of the drawings and the pots was grey.
  2. Pictures were drawn on grey-coloured pots.
  3. Pictures were drawn with dark grey colour on earthen pots.

Answer: 2. Pictures were drawn on grey-coloured pots.

WBBSE Class 6 Geography Chapter 11 Maps Notes

WBBSE Chapter 11 Maps Chapter Introduction

1. A map is a diagrammatic representation of the entire Earth’s surface or parts of it, showing the geographical distribution of physical or man-made features on a specific scale.

2. A physical map is an illustration of the physical features like mountains, rivers, forests, etc of the Earth.

3. A political map is the representation of administrative boundaries of countries, states, cities, districts, etc.

4. A map specifically drawn to represent a particular theme (such as weather, population, transport and communication), related to a specific geographic area is known as a thematic map.

5. A globe is a sphere-like small model of the Earth which also helps us to understand how the Earth spins on its axis. The location of any country, continent and waterbody can be very easily spotted on a globe.

6. An Atlas is a collection of maps in the form of a book. In the 16 century, geographer G. Mercator published the first book on maps and named it Atlas’ after the Greek God Atlas.

7. The art and science of map-making are known as Cartography.

8. A map that has two dimensions i.e. length and breadth and is also known as a two-dimensional map. For example, a world map on plain paper is a two-dimensional map.

9. A three-dimensional map has three dimensions i.e., length, breadth and height. It has volume also. For example, globe.

10. A scale of a map is the specific ratio, in which the actual part of the Earth is reduced and shown on a map.

11. Maps which depict a vast area of the world are known as small-scale maps. For example, Atlas, wall map, globe and some topographical maps.

12. Maps which are drawn to depict a small area are known as large scale maps. For example, mouza map, town map, etc.

13. The conventional signs and symbols used in a map are shown in a small box in any one corner of the map. This is known as the index or legend or key.

14. A plan is drawn to precisely depict a small area like a house, a room, etc. It is a type of large scale map.

15. All maps of the world use some standardised colours, signs, symbols and letters to denote universal meanings. These are called conventional signs and symbols.

WBBSE Class 6 Geography Chapter 11 Maps MCQs

WBBSE Chapter 11 Maps Topic A Accurate Representation Of The Earth Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1. We can see the presence of mountains, plateaus and plains on a—

  1. Relief map
  2. Geological map
  3. Political map

Answer: 1. Relief map

Question 2. The weather map is a—

  1. Physical map
  2. Political map
  3. Thematic map

Answer: 3. Thematic map

Question 3. The oldest map known was discovered in—

  1. India
  2. Babylon
  3. Greece

Answer: 2. Babylon

Question 4. The oldest map known is from years ago before the birth of Jesus.

  1. 2000
  2. 2500
  3. 3000

Answer: 2. 2500

Maps Earth representation MCQs.

Question 5. The oldest map known was drawn on tablets made of—

  1. Terracotta
  2. Sandstone
  3. Limestone

Answer: 1. Terracotta

Question 6. The first atlas was published in the—

  1. 15 Century
  2. 16 Century
  3. 12 Century

Answer: 2. 16 Century

Question 7. Atlas is a—

  1. Greek god
  2. Roman god
  3. Egyptian god

Answer: 1. Greek god

Question 8. The word ‘map’ is derived from the word ‘mapa’.

  1. Greek
  2. Latin
  3. Sanskrit

Answer: 2. Latin

Question 9. The science and art of making maps is known as—

  1. Cartography
  2. Photography
  3. Topography

Answer: 1. Cartography

Question 10. In which part of Asia is India located?

  1. Southern part
  2. Northern part
  3. Eastern part

Answer: 1. Southern part

Question 11. The Map Of The World Is A—

  1. Small Scale Map
  2. Medium Scale Map
  3. Large Scale Map

Answer: 1. Small-Scale Map

Question 12. Which One Of The Following Is A Large Scale?

  1. 1cm To 1000km
  2. 1cm To 500km
  3. 1cm To 2km

Answer: 2. 1cm To 500km

Question 13. Map Distance Is Always Land Area.

  1. Larger Than
  2. Smaller Than
  3. Same As

Answer: 2. Smaller Than

Question 14. An Arrow In A Map Generally Indicates—

  1. North Direction
  2. South Direction
  3. West Direction

Answer: 1. North Direction

Question 15. The Instrument That Aids In Determining The Direction Of A Place, Is Known As—

  1. Scale
  2. Globe
  3. Compass

Answer: 3. Compass

Maps Earth representation MCQs.

Question 16. ‘= = = =’ Symbols Is Used In Map To Denote—

  1. Metalled Road
  2. International Border
  3. Unmetalled Road

Answer: 3. Unmetalled Road

Question 17. Symbol Is Used In Map To Denote A Post Office.

  1. Ps
  2. Po
  3. To

Answer: 2. Po

Question 18. Conventional Signs And Symbols Are Used—

  1. Locally
  2. Nationally
  3. Internationally

Answer: 3. Internationally

Question 19. Is An Important Part Of A Map, But Not An Essential Element.

  1. Scale
  2. Colour
  3. Title

Answer: 2. Colour

Maps Earth representation MCQs.

Question 20. Hills And Mountains Are Shown On Map In—

  1. Red
  2. Brown
  3. Yellow

Answer: 2. Brown

Question 21. Agricultural Areas Are Demarcated In On A Map.

  1. Red
  2. Brown
  3. Yellow

Answer: 3. Yellow

WBBSE Class 6 Geography Chapter 10 Our Country India MCQs

WBBSE Chapter 10 Our Country India Topic B Physical Divisions Of India And Their Influence On Human Life Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1. The second-highest peak in the world is—

  1. Mt. Everest
  2. Kanchenjunga
  3. Godwin-Austen

Answer: 3. Mt. Everest

Question 2. The goji la is in the—

  1. Kashmir Himalayas
  2. Kumaon Himalayas
  3. Himachal Himalayas

Answer: 1. Kashmir Himalayas

Question 3. Godwin-Austen is in the—

  1. Himalayan range
  2. Karakoram range
  3. Nilgiri range

Answer: 2. Karakoram range

India geography MCQs keypoints.

Question 4. Kanchenjunga is the world—

  1. Highest peak
  2. Second-highest peak
  3. Third-highest peak

Answer: 3. Third-highest peak

Question 5. The word ‘la’ means-

  1. Pass
  2. Canyon
  3. Peak

Answer: 1. Pass

Question 6. India’s highest plateau is-

  1. Ladakh plateau
  2. Chotanagpur plateau
  3. Deccan plateau

Answer: 1. Ladakh plateau

Question 7. The highest peak of the Satpura range is—

  1. Mulangiri
  2. Dhupgarh
  3. Manipur

Answer: 2. Dhupgarh

Question 8. The highest peak of the eastern ghats is—

  1. Malayagiri
  2. Mahendra Giri
  3. Jindhagada

Answer: 3. Jindhagada

Question 9. Which of the following is known as ‘the granary of south India?

  1. Coromandel coast
  2. Konkan coast
  3. Malabar coast

Answer: 1. Coromandel coast

Question 10. The highest peak of the western ghats is—

  1. Doddabetta
  2. Kalsubai
  3. Anaimudi

Answer: 3. Anaimudi

Question 11. The height of Kanchenjunga is—

  1. 8848M
  2. 8611M
  3. 8598M

Answer: 3. 8598M

Question 12. The world’s highest peak is in the—

  1. Himachal Himalayas
  2. Himadri Himalayas
  3. Siwalik Himalayas

Answer: 2. Himadri Himalayas

Question 13. The southernmost of the three parallel ranges of the Himalayas is the—

  1. Himadri
  2. Siwalik
  3. Himachal

Answer: 2. Himadri

India geography MCQs keypoints.

Question 14. Which of the hills lies on India’s eastern borders?

  1. Naga hills
  2. Garo hills
  3. Dafla hills

Answer: 1. Naga Hills

Question 15. The dense forests at the foothills of the Siwalik Himalayas form the—

  1. Terai
  2. Bhabar
  3. Dooars

Answer: 1. Terai

Question 16. The city located on the right bank of the Ganga is—

  1. Allahabad
  2. Kolkata
  3. Dehradun

Answer: 1. Allahabad

Question 17. The Garo hills are in—

  1. Arunachal Pradesh
  2. Meghalaya
  3. Manipur

Answer: 2. Meghalaya

Question 18. A landmass surrounded on three sides by water bodies is known as a—

  1. Peninsula
  2. Coast
  3. Bay

Answer: 1. Peninsula

Question 19. A waterbody surrounded on three sides by land is known as a—

  1. Peninsula
  2. Coast
  3. Gulf

Answer: 3. Gulf

India geography MCQs keypoints.

Question 20. The Indian peninsular region is divided into two halves by the river—

  1. Tapti
  2. Narmada
  3. Mahanadi

Answer: 2. Narmada

Question 21. The part of the land that is adjoining the sea is known as a—

  1. Coast
  2. Peninsula
  3. Bay

Answer: 1. Coast

Question 22. The saline lakes on the Malabar coast are known as—

  1. Kayaks
  2. Bays
  3. Lagoons

Answer: 1. Kayals

Question 23. The number of islands in Andaman and Nicobar is—

  1. 265
  2. 255
  3. 275

Answer: 1. 265

Question 24. The only inland river of India flows through the—

  1. Deltaic plains
  2. Deccan plateau
  3. Desert of Rajasthan

Answer: 3. Deccan plateau

Question 25. Barren is an example of an island.

  1. Volcanic
  2. Coral
  3. Submerged

Answer: 1. Volcanic

Question 26. The river known as the headstream of the river Ganga is the—

  1. Bhagirathi
  2. Hooghly
  3. Padma

Answer: 1. Bhagirathi

India geography MCQs keypoints.

Question 27. The Brahmaputra river originates from the—

  1. Sengge kabab glacier
  2. Chemayungdung glacier
  3. Siachen glacier

Answer: 1. Sengge Khabab glacier

Question 28. The river whose source and end-point are within the borders of India is—

  1. Ganga
  2. Luni
  3. Indus

Answer: 2. Luni

Question 29. Tsangpo Jamuna and Meghna are just different names for the river—

  1. Ganga
  2. Brahmaputra
  3. Indus

Answer: 2. Brahmaputra

Question 30. Dehradun is a—

  1. River
  2. Plateau
  3. Valley

Answer: 3. Valley

Question 31. The world’s largest riverine island is located on the course of the river—

  1. Kaveri
  2. Brahmaputra
  3. Ganga

Answer: 2. Brahmaputra

Question 32. Beas is a tributary of—

  1. Indus
  2. Ganga
  3. Brahmaputra

Answer: 1. Indus

Question 33. The longest river flowing through south India is the—

  1. Godavari
  2. Krishna
  3. Kaveri

Answer: 1. Godavari

India geography MCQs keypoints.

Question 34. The Shivsamudram waterfall is situated along the river—

  1. Kaveri
  2. Godavari
  3. Krishna

Answer: 1. Kaveri